Skip to main content

Full text of "Brethren at Work, The (1877)"

See other formats


, ,vj_U494 caiiN°.'B8A 

Brethren atjforic^ 


Bethany Theological Library 

3435 W. VonBuren St. 
Chicago, III. 


This book may be kept for two weeks 
with privilege of renewal for two weeks. 

Fine of.two cents charged for each day 
books are overdue. 


The Brethren At Work. 

"Behold I bring you good Tiding, of great Joy, rvkich shall be unto all People, "-Likz 2, 10. 

Vol. II. 

Lanark, 111., January 1, 1877. 

No. 1. 

The Brethren at Work- 



R. H. Miller, .... Ladoga, Ind. 

,1 W. Stein Newtohia, Mo. 

P. Vaniman, Virdcn, III. 

D. B. Meutzcr, . . . Waynesboro, Pa. 

Mattie A. Lcar Urbuna, III. 

TERMS, per annum, 



[\ llif qunirics should you toil, 
Make your mnrk ; 
I'., you delve upon riu- aoil, 

Make your mark; 
lu nhtilcvcr firilli you go, 

In whatever pliico you ntiin<l, 
Moving ivrffl, or moving slow, 
Willi a firm ami honest hand, 
Make your murk. 

Life is Heeling ns n ihadc, 

Make your mark , 
Murks of some kind must lie made, 

Make your murk — 
Make it while I lie arm in strong, 

In ill- 1 gulden hours at youth, 
Sever, never, make it wrong; 

Make it with the stump of truth : 
Mute your murk, 

— Selected. 


HE promises rest. But for better than 
rest of body is rest of soul. It is 
wretched to be a slave, to groan, blued 
and toil ; but fur worse to be Satan's 
bondman, dragging about an evil con- 
science ami an aching heart. Rest from 
this cannot be had but by coming to Je- 
bus. And if you come, be will lighten 
every other load. Are you poor? Come, 
and he will make you rich for ever. 
Are you sick? Come, ami lie will cure 
your worst disease. Are yon sad ? Come, 
and lie will wipe away your tears. Are 
you bereaved ? Come, and he will be to 
you a brother in adversity, who changes 
not, and never dies. Is sin a burden? 
(Hi then come to Jesus, and he will take 
it all awny. Do you dread the day of 
death and judgment ? Coiue, and that 
day will be the dawn of life and glory. 
Oh then come! 

To be merely called by such a parson 
should be enough to make us glad. Of 
a stranger we might say, "Perhaps he 
intends mc no good;" of a poor man, 
" He cannot assist mc however willing ; " 
of a selfish rich man, " Who can expect 
aught from him?" But if a Howard 
or a Wilherfoi'ce said to a mourner, 
"come," lie might feel quite sure some 
kindness was intended. Now he who in- 
vites the sinner, is both able nnd willing 
to help. He has clothes for the naked. 
food for the hungry, wealth for the poor, 
eternal life for all. His very word 
"conic," is enough to make thee glad. 

A blind beggar by the way-side, hear- 
ing that Jesus was pacing, cried out. 
" Mercy, mercy ! " The people told him 
to be quiet, but lie shouted the louder, 
"Have mercy on mol" Jesus invited 
him ; ami then some said, as though be 
might now be quite sure of a blessing, 
"Be of good comfort, rise, ho cnlleth 
thee." They knew Jesus never called 
mid then refused, and so they told him 
to rejoice. 

Sinner, be thou of good cheer; the 
tame Jesus cnlleth thee. As the blind 

man threw oh" his cloak Icsl it ihotlld 
hinder him, do you cast off every tin 
that would slop you— rush through every 
crowd of difficulties, and falling a t the 
feet of Jesus, say, " Have mercy on me ! 
I am blind, I am lost, save, oi I perish." 
Are you too great a sinner? The 
more need to come. Have you a guilty 
conscience? With that guilt) consci- 
ence come. Have you a wicked heart? 
come aud have it cleansed. Have you 
nothing with which to purchase his fa- 
vorf "Without money" come. Rich 
and poor, musters ami servants, old and 
young, sinner* of every class, come to 
Jesus aud be saved. 
Upper Dublin, Pa. 


1 WRITER in a recent number of 
; V the Church [Alton in an article with 

the above caption, undertakes to show 
that the designs of Paul in the I4th 

chapter of Romans was to "hari uze 

the church by adjusting some delicate 
questions about meats and drinks, and 
the observance of particular days" which 
lie claims that Paul regarded as non-es- 
sentials, and they slum Id not quarrel about 
them, but observe charity and let every 
one be persuaded in their own miud, 
All of which logic we find no limit with 
until au effort is made to apply the same 
law of reasoning to the differences in the 
various "faiths " of the religious world. 
After Speaking of those dissensions that 
arose between the Jews and Gentiles he 
says: " These dissensions among the 
brethren (in Pauls time I were just about 
as unnecessary, and opposed to the Spir- 
it of the gospel as the controversies of 
the different denominations of the evan- 
gelical Christians of modem times, about 
the .form of worship, the modi of admin- 
istering the ordinance*, and church jx/H- 

Now we wish to call the attention of 
every honest candid reader to a few im- 
portant considerations. Those differ- 
ences that Paul was laboring to hnrniouizc 
were not differences upon gospel ordinan- 
ces or tht commands of Christ, but upon 
outside issues, — upon customs derived 
from the law which was no longer bind- 
ing upon the true worshipers of God. 
Hence Paul would have them bear oue 
with another in these things, aud if one 
wished to regard a day to the Lord let 
him bo regard it, if he wished for con- 
science sake to refrain from " meal " let 
him do it, inasmuch as these things wore 
not commandments of the Lord under 
the new order of things. But in matters 

pertaining to the gospel |i!i f salvation, 

Paul in none of his writings, gave the 
brethren leave or license to do as they 

pleased — to be persuaded in their own 

minds whether to obey or not obey the 
gospel "form of worship." But instead 

it is plainly set forth that it was essen- 
tially necessary to obey the doctrine of 
the gospel : not with an external service 
only but "obey from the heart;" — obey 
in " Spirit and in truth." 

A minister once said tome" there is no 
special form of doctrine given in the gos- 
pel;" and this idea is prevalent with the 
professing world to an eminent degree, 
We will henr Paul on the subjccl in Ro- 
mans 0: 17, 18. "But God be thanked 
that ye were the servants of sin : hat ye 

have obeyed from the heart that form 
,,f doctrine which was delivered you.— 

Being then made free from sin ye hc< c 

the servants of righteousuess," Tluil is, 
to say, they were made the recipients of 

God's free grace and become hi- tnic.-ei- 

vants. And the inference ismosl conclu- 
sive that a failure to comply with that 
form of doctrine, scl forth in the New 

Ti -dm. in Scripture* will result in con- 
demnation. This being so, the form of 

our worship Int., "I f| not a trivial uml- 
ter,— it is an essential instead of iton-c- 
tcnttut; and of too great an import to 
be classed with " mollis nml ilrinks," or 
"feasi days" of the Jews, Bui (ays one, 
"form of doctrine" and "form of wor- 
ship" are t wo different things. Let that 

1"' 11- il may, one tiling we know, it fol- 
lows a- a rule nil "form of worship" 

nam izos with the -"form of" doctrine" 

we obey, If we obey from the heart the 

gospel "form of doctrine" we will in 

spirit and troth worship God according 

to that doctrine. If we imbibe a doc- 

1 ""' of God our worship will a.-suine 

a form uol of God. 

And as to the " mode of administering 
the ordinances," we say if it is non-essen- 
tial as to mode, then the words of Christ 

me non-essential! frhj iiigBion his 

apostles how to baptise? Why give us 
Ilia example and command to wash feet, 
to eat the Lord's supper? Ac. if it la left 
optional with us to do as we please in the 
matter? And as to "church polity" 
we ask, is it so we have no constitution 
or by-laws in the gospel to guide us, that 
we must be willing to sanction a hundred 
or a thousand methods of government in 
matters of the church, while iu worldly 
organizations one constitution or code of 
by-laws i- sufficient What inconsisten- 
cy! Christ being the author of our 
church government ir " polity." and the 
teachings of the apostles our precedents, 
we have no need of adopting any other. 
Neither is it right that we should sanc- 
tion such goyeri ■> i that gives U© use 

for our neighbors to bring reproach upon 
the name and character of Christ by 
their worldly walk and conduct, and 
turn the temples of worship into "denj 
of thieves." 

The "charity " that we hear so much 
about these daj s, is iimply a " charity ' 

whereby we are asked to make a com- 
promise with the whole host of Babylon, 
agree to disagree, and call the essentials 
of the gospel noil-essentials, and cease to 
defend the gospel upon gospel principles. 
In the name ot the Holy One who sealed 
the gospel taw and testimony with his 
own blood, can we afford to make such a 
compromise for the -akc of Jesus when 
he, (lie lyord Jesus said he came not to 
send peace, but a sword? And that 
sword must cleave asunder every illegal 
union in order that we be made " whole." 
This cry ol "union! union!! " where (lure 
is iin anion we fear will never meet the 
approbation ot' God. United to Christ 

out living Head, aud to one another up- 
on the principles of the gospel is a con- 
summation fully hoped J'ur, and can only 
be brought to puss, by harinoni/.iug all 

mil differences according to the one uni- 
versal rule laid down by Christ — learn 

rule from Alpha to Omega and then 
" Knowing these things hippy are ye if 

you do tin in. 


Into Each Name of theTrinity. 

ny j. w. stelv. 


it it a fact, thatthe church rubrics, r.,t- 
. diitms 'ind baptismal offiei i <■( the Greek 
and Oriental cliurches have always requir- 
ed immersion mtu bach name of the Ho- 
ly Trinity, i Sec Me. brim'-. Eccl. IIi-1. 

Ccn 11. P- 2c. 't. i«. tl. Cen. 18 c, 
2. Hinton on Baptism pp, 176, ISO). 
This foci i- important, when we remem- 
ber that that the Greek church "com- 
prehend' a considerable pun ■■( Greece, 
the Grecian Isles, Wollachia, Moldavia, 

Egypt, Abyssinia, Nubia, Libya, Arabia, 
Mesopotamia. Syria, Cilieia and Pales- 
tine." To this maj be added "the whole 
of the Russian Empire in Europe, greal 
part ot Siberia in Asia, Astmcan, Casan 

; ""' '' gin." having "u wider extent 

of territory than the Latin church and 
al! iis branches " (ace Religious Denom- 
inations of the World, An. ■■> , 1, .. 
The baptismal offices of the Monbplvj - 
it'. Armenians, Alexandrians, Ethiopi- 
ans, Chaldeans. Nestorians and Malabar 
Chris tin ns, it|| enjoin trine immersion 
(see Cbrystah Hist of the Modes ol 
Bap. pp. 119-184 


/' is afaet, tifit the Greeks h twayi 

understood our text t» requiri <> distinct 
aetionin bach name of the Trinity.— 
Sir P. Ricaut says j " Tflrici dipping ot 
plunging, this (.Greek] church hold- to 
be as essential to the form of baptism as 
water to the matter" (Hinton on Bap, 
p. 180). Alexander D. Btourdza, mi 
eminent Greek, says; -At the present 
moment nearly sixty millions of Chris- 
tians yet administer baptism after th. 
similitude of that of Jesus Christ, and 
of the apostles, and according to the 
Btitutionof the primitive church "(Chrya- 
tal'i Hist of the Modes of Bap. p. 225), 

John Chrysostom, the most distiu 
guujhed < Ireek scholar of the fourth cen 
mi v, Bays | "i In i-t delivered to his disci- 
ple- one baptism in three immersions ol 
the body, when he said to them, 'Go, 
teach all nations, baptizing them in the 
name of the Father, aud of the Son, and 
of the Holy Spirit " (Bingham's Antiq's 

of thel.'lir. ch. vol. 1,B. 11, e. 11, see. 
7 ). This is the noble father, who, when 
threatened by the Kmperor with the de- 
struction of his treasures if lie would 
not abandon his religion, answered, 
"My treasure i- in heaven ami mv lean 
is there." When the Emperor threaten- 
ed to banish him, he replied, "Thou 
canst not, for the world i- my Father's 
mansion — thou canst not banish me." 
When he threatened to drive him from 
man, so that he should have no friend 
left, "Nay," said the noble witness, 
"thou Canst not I have a friend in 

In aven limn whom thou can-t aol sepa- 
rate me." And when he threatened to 
slay him, "Nay, thou canst not," again 
retorted the noble Chrysostom, "for my 
life is hid with Christ in Cod. I defy 
thy power, there is no harm thou canst 
do me;" and when banished from Con- 
stantinople, because of his strong opposi- 
sition to the growing corruptions "t the 

church, and his repruof of the pride and 

idolatry of the Empress, he said to a 
frieud, "If the Empress; wishes to banish, 
let her banish me, — the earth is the 
Lord's and the fulness thereof. If she 
would saw me asunder, let her -aw me 
asunder. 1 have Isaiah for a pattern 
If she would plunge me in the sea, I re- 
member Jonah. If she would thrust 
me into the fiery furnace, I see the three 
Hebrew children enduring that. If she 
would cast me to wild beasts, I call to 
mind Daniel in the deu of lions. It 
she would stone me. let her stone me. 1 
have before me Stephen the protO-mar- 
tvr. If she would take my head from 
me, let her take it. I have John the 
Baptist If she would deprive ine of 
my worldly goods, let her do it — 'naked 
came I from my mother's womb, aud 
naked shall I return.' An apostle has 
told me, "tiod re-peeteth no man's per- 
son ; ' and 'If I yet please men. 1 -hall 
not be the l< Tvant of Christ.' And Da- 
vid clothes me with armor, saying, 'I 

will speak ol thy testimony before kings, 
and will not be ashamed" (see Ameri- 
can Ed. of the Life of Christ, p. 880). 

Such is the moral heroism and devotion 
to truth on the part of this learned Greek 
of Constantinople, who En the fourth 
century understood tnuiierrioti info wcA 

ame of Uie Trinity, to Ik- clearly taught 

ii the Savior's insulation. 
Monului, of the third century, says; 
The truth of our mother, the Catholic 
hurch," hath continued, and -till comm- 
ies among us brethren, especially in the 
threefold nature of baptism, us our Lord 
-ay-, 'Go, baptize all ai as, in the 

nai I tin- Father, and of thcSm, and 

of the lb, lj Spirit" I Iii.naii-t Contro- 
versy, II. 4, c, 17). 

To the above I might add similar tes- 
timony from Theodoret, So/^men, Ath- 
BnaVius and othsn Set Bingham's An- 

tiq s ■>!" ehr, ch, vol. i. b 9, i '-. 3 ud 

12. Chrystal's Ib-i of the Modes of 
Bap. pp, 7\79, 82). 

I B n ."''I of "The Apostolic can- 

nons " says ; " If any bishop, or pnsbv- 
ter do uot perforin three immersions of 
one initiation, hut one immersion, which 
is given into the death of < arist, let him 
be deposed; for the Lord did not iay, 
'Baptize into my death,' but 'Go ye and 
make disciples of all nations, baptising 
them into the name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit Do 
ye Uterefore, bishops, immerse thrice 
into one Father, Son and Holy spirit 
7 fo lli> will of Christ." (Bing- 
ham's Antiq's of the ehr. eh. vol. I,b.9, 

9, sec 7 ■. Chrystal's Hist of the 
Ml. - of Bap. pp. 89, 90). Many pcr- 
sons think these canons were enacted by 

different councils of the early churches. 
'Caw's Prim Christianity, Prep. pp. 8 
-10). Du-Ptn thinks the canons relat- 
ing to heretical baptism, were enacted iu 

thecOUUClls of Synmola, and leonium. 
'Ihi-Pin'sKccl.HL-t. vol. 1, pp, 40,41 . ' 
Though some of these canons are doubt- 
less as old as A. D. 200, it is very evi- 
dent that "can. 50" WSJ not enacted l» - 
lore the latter part of the fundi or fn-t 
of the firth century as it evidently refcn 

to I ■:!:■ .in baptism, for although 

Praxeas, Arius, Aetius nnd others had 
previously perverted the doctrine of the 
Trinity, nothing iu their writings indi- 
cates that they changed the Catholic 
form of baptism. Wfuttsoever date may 
be assigned this canon, it not only exhibit* 
the mind of tltt council which enacted it. 
but give* its charge to the bishops on tht 

gn I of tits Snriitr* authority, and ex- 

j.,- ■ at Ihe opinion of nil uifto endor*- 
ed it, that immersion into BACH Banco/ 
ZKntry, <- by the anUqf Christ, 


It it n fact tli-'t the most distinguished 
linglt immersion writer* and speakers ap- 
peal th. baptismal offices and practice of 
the Greeks om a true and faithful exhibi- 
tion "J the apostolic practice. 

Mr. Hinloii, Baptist, calls the baptism 
ol the Greeks ** undoubtedly the most aa- 
i fi »/ manner " I Hinton's Hist ol Bap. 
p. 819). 

Alex. Campbell, -ay-, "The Greek 
church never to this day has given up 
the primitive practice. This, loo, is an 
argument of mere weight than even the 
uumerical magnitude of this immense 
lection. It i- uot merely the voice of 
many millions, but the voice of many 
millions of Greek*; — of men who knew 
what the apostles and Greek fathers had 
written; whoneededno translators, nor 

scholiasts, nor unnotutors, nor hlStO) 
to read them lessons on the primitive 
practice, or on the meaning of Christ's 
commission, Some seventy-five or n 
hundred millions, of such vouchers on a 
mere question of fact, qualified as they 

W ,. on the mere principle Of human 

authority, would out-weigh the world." 
(Campbell on Bap o, 200 

He fUrther remark-, "One portion of the 

Roman church (Milan i holds on to this 
dai to theold apostolic cusb m " i Idem). 

| Ihbl Continued.) 

•Not lbs i illr. v ■■■ ■ 

h ,.i ,,., rxiatwe 


The Brethren at Work. THE GERMAN BAPTISTS' 1 - 1 ! Hodld «N»w 

id. quietude ot a home m the new worm, 
i>Mi only six yean after liie nrrivnl in 

"TlH llrvlhrvr. nl ffork," w. I Will |M« 

Mid, to iiny ml. In— in Uir Untied SlAlei W 

c«ini.i». forfi 95 per mnum I 
right una h ! -■■" W 

Copy free of dinrjrr 1 

Ih* agent nil I bt allow*! i tl <■>• ■■ •■<• lll- miw, "In. I. I I .1. b> I luOlCi 

from thr money, Ix-ninc imdlng " '" US 

UOD«J "r.h M. limn-, slid RSI, 1 I ■ ! 

hit 1« .en! al OUT rill T\,r\ lluJUld be nimlc 
Hymbt« lo J m Moon 

Sateeriplioiu, ootni ■■ n ih uld 

be atlclnwetl 1 J. E. M00BE, 

Lsasxk, CtmU Co., Ill 

JAOTABT 1, 1S77. 

literal interpretation of the same, as we 
would interpret the languo 

Oi'ii Book CSrmlar i- 
will be soul free to any 01 
11* their address. 

imu .nil, nml 

■ win. will send 

Am able article from Bra R. EJ. Mil- 
ler wai crowded onl this week ; will ftp- 
pear next. _ 

Tire address o) D B. Gibs.n is change 
td from Plattsburg, Mo., lo Perrin, Clin- 
ton couuty, Missouri. 

We still have on band sorao of our 
Hi*loricitl Chart* of BapUtm, and ns we 
desire to use the mouey invested in them 
IV>r uthi-r jiiii|n.M-, we will -ill ilu' 1. 
rartinder now on hand fur 25 eta. n copj 
Those wan tine; them will Bend in their 
orders immediately. 


Who they are and What they Believe. 

I ...ii ii BD 111 J J i J : EDI ■■'■ 

I n„- following bat Iwen esrsAiII] oompllod 

<•• posseulon, 

nn i ■■ inMi Hag th« limited I »llo!(ot] for Ht 

. ,.,|.i, i. u wc oould 
iroll make it ii mil) rial !"■■ ami» '■■ rem i i 

,. ,.■... ....... ol tllC ml" lO, M "ill "' 

. „ , .,i,i , ..„i,i,i | .1, .I, ii .1 wospubllsh- 
. i Hero locator pnpoi »DTeral yesw 

I ■■ '-. i .. ■ |. .|..i gC Ilj , :"■•' Hi ilbetij I" 

oopj tiii- inin ■!>•. J porbaps, ii would be n 

io : iik i ii ■ idew would hftTcilpublliib- 

, .. i . . i . ■ i : , . 

"... i ■ pcrfeoi knowlodgt ol a» m n 

paoi lo H»nj editon will willlnglj J 

requested | 

I ks, so far as il moy appeal in ' 

Next week wo will announci the result 
of the votes sent inforthe BoordoJ Wano 
gers. All the votes arc Dot yet in, but 
U the lime for them I" be in is past, we 
will wait no longer than next Thuisday, 
ami then am DM till result that tin 

Association may be ready for work. 

We cannot Bupplj bacli Dumbcra ol 
vol. I. Of sunn- Nn- ire are entirely 
out and have but a few of n»y, Of this 
vol. we will print enough to be able i" 
supply back numbers for a largo list, 

that all who desire i( can have a < i- 

pletc volume. 

Wi again repeat that the columns ol 
this pnper are not open to Bacular adver- 
tisements, of ony i [ass Wi insert do 
advertisements, only bucJios belong toour 
own business, may oocaaionally give no- 
tion of gome good book, papei 
thing of the kind thai is intended to 
improve the intellect and the morale of 
the people. 

Tut; Brethren's Almanm fbi 1877 
now before us. It presents n i ei i neat 
appearance, nnd in addition to tin g a- 
ernlily of matter usually found in a lirst 
class family Almaum-, contains the ad- 
dresses of about all our ministers. The 
reading matter u quite a last] selection, 
much better than formerly. This Alma- 
nac can be had by calling at oi addrcs 
bag this office. Price, 10 cents. 

As TflB Bhktiii:i:n at Work is be- 
ing sent to a Dumber who are rtol m tm- 
here, and have not Bubscrihed for tlie pa- 
par, they may wish a little explanation 
To such we will say that mam of the 
brethren and listen, who have the good 
uml prosperity of the kingdom :ii heart, 
often subscribe for as high as five copies 
to be sent to that many outsiders. In 

this way our paper is going to i tbew 

who have not subscribed, yel tin- papers 

are paid for. Hope those who arc tbllS 
receiving the paper will be mu. h profit- 
ed by reudiug it. 

Our readers will excuse n. for taking 
up half the paper for editorial We 
bad considerable to say aud had to havi 
room for it. We hope the brethren, sis- 
ters and friends will give ilii- number a 
pretty general circulaitoo, as the article 
giving a geueral aecouni of om p uple 
will be quite lattsfactory to thousands 
who know comparatively nothing of our 
faith and practice. This number will be 

i T the present time, there arc in the 
. \ I fnited States, about one hundred 
thousand people, whose religious faitlt 
and practice arc vt? imperfectly under- 

il I in tlic generality of the American 

renders, ami in Europe very little is 
known of thom. Many papers have gone 
forth purporting to give a full and cor- 
rect account of their religious tenets 
and Bomeof theii peculiar principles— 
but so for, hove been quite vogue and oft- 
en very incorrect, This article can be 
strictly relied upon as being correct, and 
is likely tin- moil complete account of 
thai ii ■-■ yi i been published, 
nnd i- intended to sol forth soras of their 
argumi ats bj which they defend their 
(kith and pructico, along with many of 
theii peculiarities for which they are 

in.!' 'I. 


In history they arc generally known 
by the Dome German Baptitte, but more 
commonly among outsiders Duntort, or 

a> ii i- "C generally spoken Dunkardt. 

The latter, however, are nick-nami -. di ■ 
rived from o German word meaning to 
dip, and is - imew linl expressive of their 
manner nl* bnptiziug. Among them- 
selves they are known as -Brethren, taken 
from the declaration of Clni-t on a cer- 
tain occasion when lie said ; " All ye are 
brethren" I Matt 23: B). The 

of ({lis reformatory movement dates from 
the year 1708, having taken its rise in 
Germany aboul thai time, in a portion 
of country where Baptists are said to 

have been wholly unknown, .Some eight 
persona in Dumber, who hod been bred 
Presbyterians, excepting one who was a 
Lutheran, became much dissatisfied with 

the then prevailing religious | ciples 

of the day cousorted together in order to 
prayerfully read the Bible and comfort 

■ another, and if possible, find the old 

path and walk therein, ii>r as y. t thej 
knew nol that there wore any Baptist 
cbun hi ■ in - itistence, 

After n careful study of the sacred 
word, they were fully convinced thai 

ny with the general I t 'I"' Bible, 

I;,,,, in [ievc in future rewards and pun- 
■that the wicked, those who 
resttthe remains | willfull: dlsobej ihi gospel, " shall go 
of this humble and venerable reformer, away into everlasting rHiniintncnt, wt 
II, ie said to have been a man of greal the righteous into lift etcmn 
piety, and exercised a good influence iu 26: 2(3 ■. 

i„. own ii I] All his sons united They believe that idioti 

with the church in their seventeenth and persons who die befor 

pear, and some of them lived to be use- at the years of knowledge-to know 

fol men i c> Master's cause, g I rroin evil-will be saved without 

■ " itly atoned for 
U the death of Christ. They are, how 

America, be closed his labors on earth. 
Ami now in the Brethren's public bury- 
ing ground in I !ei ntown, the stranger is) 'Ms- 
la show ii the SpOl where r. 

It may be proper to obwrve il...' all oWiaiw l„ „,, -..Hi.-....;! 



mni'b »"""! I I.J "II ,| 10 . 

Greek .I Christian antiquity »|, , " 

» ■""" OlC .nl,;., I. 0|l «>« 

plaee to remark Clny.,,.,^ " '" 
most renowned Cireek Bcliolarof. ' " u ' 
.,, ant] wi... lived wrote mil. .r" 1 " 1 

—'<' edS 

baptism i ,,,. - n '" 



i^ent post pai 



tn the 

United Stales 

or C 


on tli 

• follow- 

idj,' terms : 

3 copies . 

. € .10 

10 " 

. .-J.". 

50 " 

. 1 00 

100 " 

1 50 

Send for and scalier II 

cm all 


('.nth ami strict obedience in all things, 
laid down in the pefeel law of liberty, 

wen 1 991 ntial to salval , and agreed in 

"obey I'r.iui the heart that form t»f doc- 

11 ii"- ■ delivered unto the mints." 

1 Ions qui inly in the year 1708, they at] 
repaired to the river Eder, by Sehwnr- 
zenau, and were buried with Christ in 
baptism. They all .verc baptized by 

trine immersion, organized themselves 

Into a cimrcb, and chose Alexander 
Mock l"i their minister '1 hough Alex- 
ander Mock was chosen as their first 
minister, yet the church has neverrecog- 
nized him as the originator <.t' either 
theii faith or practice. 

Tiny increased rapidly, their doctrine 
Bpn id Tn and wide, aud soon excited the 
hatred of persecution by which they 
wi re driven from place to place, till the 
year 1719, when they commenced emi- 
I ■ America, and settled in the 
vicinity of Philadelphia and German- 
town, In 1729 nearly the whole church 
found herself quietly settled down m the 
m itorn world Among these was theii 
first preacher, Alexandei Mack, though 
former)) n man ol considerable propert) , 
w a- i row poor id this world'i goods, yet 
rich iu grace and knowledge, lie quiet- 

d l.'n:-' If mi n small l,,i n,:,, 

• iermantowii, in the vicinity of Phil t- 

the Dunkards in America have sprung 
from the little band of eight souls, who 
itarted up in Germany in the year 1 F08, 

and that, too, in a portion of the country 
where do Bnptist had lived in the mem- 
ory of man, ami even now. none CXlst 

there. Most all reformatory movements 

have usually been introduced and kept 
up by some one of great influence and 
talent, luir not so in this. This move- 
ment WOS put on foot by men and women 

h i upieii humble posiiioDs in life, 

ami consequently, at the head of the or- 
ganization, 18 no man to whom the body 
can appeal for human authority or pre- 
cedent, and hence in all their faith and 
proi lice, they are under the nea ssity of 
appealing directly to the Scriptures, the 
only infallible source of correct informa- 
tion, for all their authority in religious 

This little leaven lias spread itself 
for ami wide till DOW nearly evcry 
Btate ami Territory has its members. 
.They are, however, most numerous in 
Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, Ohio, 
Indiana, Illinois, Kansas, Iowa and 

But while the present organization 
dates its history from the movement in 
Germany, the careful reader will observe 
that the rise of their fnith ami practice 
generally is bid in the remote depths of 
Christian antiquity. 

('wing to the fact that they have nev- 
er published any denominational statis- 
tics, it is somewhat difficult to deli rminc 
their exact numlic,-. Those however, 
who are acquainted with the entire body, 
stnte that their number i- not far 
from one hundred thousand. As this es- 
timate WOS made several years ago it is 
likely short of their number, for in va- 
rious localities they have increased in 
numbers very fast, ami i- perhupssafe to 
place their number considerably above 
i. He hundred thousand. 

The larger majority of them arc fann- 
ers, and where they settle to any great 
extent they are sure to make a well im- 
proved country. Many of them are 
mechauics, while a small number are 
professj ma] men Such a thing ns n 
Dnukard lawyer is wholly unknown. 
They are usually in good ciri LIOJS am i B, 
and many of them aro men of consider- 
able wealth. As il i- u part of their re- 
ligion toinculcate industry aud frugality, 

abstaining from nil extravngi ami 

worldly display, they are likely to be- 
come in possess! hi of property, By 
abstaining from superfluities of all kinds 
they not only improve their health ami 
increase their wealth, but Bel before the 
world a good example of plainness and 


They have DO written creed, save the 
New Testament, which they regard as 
the only rule of their religious faith and 
practice. They consider this to bo all 
that was used by the primitive Christians 
iu the first century, and by virtueof the 
same i 3 sufficient now. The minutes of 
their Annual Councils are published.from 

v. Br tO year; this l>y QOt a I. ffl is iuuo- 

ceutly regarded as their discipline, but 
they do not regard it as such, but receive 
it a^ advice from those who arc assem- 
bled on thai occasion. Lately they have 
collected and published all tin Minutes 

"I then Annual Councils am) hound 
(In-iii iu 1 k form. 


They believe in the Trinity— that there 

are three divine pi icons oi powers in the 

God-head. They accopl the entire < lid 

and New 'J', stamenta as bi ing of divine 

ever, itrong opposi « of infant baptism, 
believing like the Baptists in general, 
(hat baptism is intended for believers on- 
ly, ami as infouls col I believe, and 

;„,. Qot required to do so, they are per- 
rcctly -ale w ithi. nt it, It i- further be- 
lieved by them thai baptism in connec- 
tion with fnith nnd repentance is for the 

" remissi f sins" (Acts 2: 39), i. e. 

actual .-ins committed— and as the chil- 
dren have c nnittcd no actual sin 

ngainsl a law of which they know noth- 
ing, they arc fit subjects for heaven with- 
out being baptized. It being forther 
maintained that baptism is ' the answer 
of a good conscience towards God" (1st 
Pet 3 ; 21 1 cannot apply i» children, as 
they know nothing of baptism and can- 
not, therefore, have any conscience in 
the mallei*. 

Faith, repentance and baptism arc 
considered essential to salvation and 
for the remission nf sins. " Without 
faith it is impossible l" please God." 
•• He that belicveth not shall be damn- 
ed." "Except ye repent ye shall all 
likewise perish." " llepent ami be bnp- 
tized every one of you, in the came of 
Jesus Christ for the remission of sins." 

" Except u man be born of water ami of 
the Spirit, he eaunot enter into the king- 
dom "I God." None are recognized as 
members until after baptism. 

First in order of the ordinances is bap- 
tism, which is in be observed immediate- 
ly after the exercise of true repentance, 

according to the eomiiutinl "Repent and 

be baptized." The mode oi baptism is 
peculiar, is called trine immersion, and 
their general sen ice attending it is as 
follows: At the water-side they nil 

kneel down — especially the applicant 

nnd the administrator — and the ndmin- 
istratoi tli. n ofTers up a short pray, r to 
God. This being over, they both go 
down into the water ('• n proper depth 
and the applicant kneels down The 
administrator then asks the following 
questii ds, nil of which the applicant 
answers in the affirmative: "Dost thou 
]■■ lievi thai Ji -ii- i Tn,i ,~ the son of 
'""I, and lhat he has brought from heav- 
en a [Hiving gospel? Dost thou willingly 

' i Sjatau, with all his pernicious 

ways, and all the sinful pleasun - of this 
world? Dosl thou cov< nnnl with God, 
in Christ Jesus, to be faithful until 
death?" Then he proceeds— "Upon 
this, (by confession ol faith, which thou 
hurt made before God and thesi witness* -, 
l| i"" shnlt, for the n mission of sins, be 
baptized in the mime of the Father," 
[then bends fit. applicant forward till he ii 
wholly immersed) "nnd of theSon," (dip- 
ping himthe tteond time) "and of the 
Holy Ghost," (dipping him thethird time). 
After tliis, and while the applicant [a vet 
kueeling, the administrator lays his 
hands on the applicant's head n nd offers 
upashorl prayei to God in his behalf. 
Baptism make- [he recipient a member 
of the Church, and is never repeated for 
the same individual. Excommunicatiou 
(i '" ,| impair tlie validity of the bap- 
tism, bo thai they can be received again 
on prop.,,- repentance and reformation, 
without the readmiuietration of the 

In defense of their practice it ii main- 
■"■"'■' l by them ihai the commission - 
"Baptizing them into the name of the 
I'uther, iimloi theSon.and of ih, Ho- 
ly Ghost," is ver;) elliptical, ami when 



■nil- o - body, when 

them, 'go leach all nations, I,,,,,,;' 

the uameof the Fnilici '„ ?" : 

tin- Son, and of the Holy QhoaJ •' tj" 
Greek portion of Christendom, ,,1,,, 

ceived the gospel directly f Jj^ * 

lies, themselves, to this day.nmM tt ]i ^T 
speculations ami cfiei ,„.. H| || i "" 

of the three-fold 


which is an una: 

nal.le I 


B u » 

defense of tbenntiqnitj of tlie trine iri 

mci-siiiii us now practiced by theGej 
Ba])tisie As they believe in the TrinS 
ibni ilnie are three pereons in the on 
Gnd-hcnd, they maintain tlini Q , 

-I Id also be thret actions in i| u , ' 

baptism.. Their method is invarjabl 
performed by the 

of the body in the wnter, believing i| ln , 
backward immcreion is a human invti 

lion, nnd cannot be traced bey 1 jfc ,,. 

igia a ng the English Bnptists mil,', 

sixteenth century (Judsou on Baptun, 
p. 112). They hold that iu baptisnj \. 
nn act of obedience, like nil other obedi 
ence, must be forward ami not liarkwnnl 
ami hem- in the likene** of CI,,-, 
death, which took place on the crojg 
where he bowed his bead i forward) tbey 
in like manner must how- forward in tlie 

Nexl in order is the ordinance of led. 
washing. The authority is from the i 
cidenl of < Ihrist washing hi- discfpl«% 
feet, aarrated iu John 13. They believe 
the command in the 14th andlfithveriB 
of this chapter to be as literally bidding 
ns the commniids elsewhere for the ok 
servnnee of the communion. Il is ob- 
served a.- a preparation for the Love- 
feast and communion, i ccording to the 
statement of Christ to Peter in the 10th 
verse. In the observance of [he atdt 
name i In brethren wash the feel of (he 
brethren only, and the sisters of the l 
tcrs. The eexes never, under any e 
cumstanci s, wash tlie feet of each other 
as has sometimes been charged. Every- 
thing connected with the ordinance i 
done decently nnd in order. It is ob- 
served [il every Love-feast and coinm 

Next i- the Love-fenst, The million- 
t\ for this is predicated upon the fact 
that before Christ instituted the com- 
amnion, on the night of bis betrayal ha 
first partook of a supper with his disci- 
pics, 'liny make this a inenl.- 
There is no limit as to kind or qufllilynl 
food. The only requirement is, that il 
be a real supper. After this, nnd imme- 
diately preceding the communion is the 
salutation of tin- kiss, which they claim 
was observed by the apostles and the 
Christian churches following them. In 
this ordinance the brethren Balute oocl 
other, aud the sisters the same. The 

i - - 1 i interchnugeealutntions. 

Tilt: COM mi Mia 

In the observance of the coinmuo 

which is the ordinance next in order, tS 

sisters nil have their beads covojS 

with pi; mps, ami the brethren wilt 

bends uncovered, Thanks 
both for tin braid nnd wine. The min- 
ister breaks the bread to Hie brethren, 
and they to each oilier, The minilW 
breaks to the Bisters also, but they do 
not break to each other; and th ■ 
is the case iu passing the wine. The 

'■ amnion and its attendant ordinance 

are always observed at night, as thiiWM 
the hour of their institution by Christ, b* 
i- obsorvi 'I usually once or twice a yCM 
In every church. 

In addition to these ordinances is th*' 

-|- .^•^y^^^.\ZZuZTo l Tt: oMe 

filled up agreeable with th7,',,'hT i " "' ""' '''" '"'' ' '"' "'"' :, ""'""" ; 

will read m follow "D ■ P '"'' '" " " '!'""■ ""Iv nl Ac '"I "' 

of Hi,- F cf.'Se-™ i ■'-' CSi '' k 1K ™"' "" d " |W " , '* ''J'."" 1 ' 1 '''! 

'".''" »'" "" nama of the s 

baptising them inln then 


possible 1.. secure the presence of an e 

','".," " ,| . 1 der, i rdinance is Iheu a. .-"' r ' J 

gram- \, y „ .ni,,;,,,.,. .j> ne rforiu Ihis c ..'"'" 

Suagc, i.n.l ,. 

"v 1" 'c aAv/aye required. 



. chure li govcrnraciil i- rapublieaa 

1 " y /n .\, ohureli line iti council, 
111 "2, .,ii mnttora of difference and 
w *, Io08 of dlfltoulft l ""- 1 ««' bo 81ll) - 
,| "" | if not Bottled hen thoy are car 
*,„ the council of thedlatrlct. These 
J^cfgencmU) include about twenty 

irC l, M sornctiineB less, and the coun- 
• Ih composed of delegates from cad. 
i it not settled here, and is a mat- 
1 ' * general hiten -i, il la taken to the 
Snijonal Council or Conference, but no 
Ll matter is allowed to come up be- 
' (hot body. In sonm cases the No, 
I Council appoints peraona to confer 
"itli the local councils, and in tibia way 
Listi in the settlement of difficult cases, 

The National Conference is c posed 

f two delegates from each district. — 
One of tbe two serves on the standing 
committee, which bos important offices 

to perioral, and the other attends 

pnrilcularly to the matters before the 

But while these delegates constitute 
the official conference* opportunity to giv- 
en lo all members present to apeak and 
participate in the proceedings. 

In tin.' lower councila all mutters ore 
decided by vote, and Bisters are allowed 
the Mine privilegea as (bo brethren in 
,1, IS respect, but in the^tttional Confer- 
ence the decisions are by common emi- 
nent, and the sisters do not participate in 
lnc official deliberations. 

The special object of this National 
Conference is to decide matters for which 
n o"Thuaseith the Lord" can be found. 
Questions naturally artoo which cannot 
I,,. , |,, !,!,,! by reference to tbe Bible 
teachings, ;il),i ^e object of tins Annual 
Conference is to lake all such questions 
into consideration and decide upon them. 
\ clerk keeps a careful record of all the 
proceedings, ami at the oloae the record 
is printed and sent t" each church, aud 
becomes the final authority, so fame ad- 
vice i- concerned, on all the subjects con- 


does not differ materially from that of 
other people, save in tbe Use of the Lord's 
prayer, which they repeat at the end of 
each prayer. In case two ministers are 
together one offers up a prayer and the 
other repeats the Lord's prayer. Meet- 
ing generally opens with singing and 
prayer, after which a chapter is read, — 
Then follows preaching by one or more 
of the ministers present. If do minister 
is present the meeting is generally con- 
ducted by one of the deacons. The 
servio - arc closed in the same way they 
are opened, by singing and prayer, They 
do not use the benediction. The mini 
ter usually says "We are dismissed in 
the name <•!' the Lord," or some similar 

During services the sisters are required 

to have their beads covered with a plain 
covering, ill compliance with Paul who 
Baya, "It is a shame for a woman to pray 
or prophesy with her bead uncovered." 
The men keep their head- uncovered at 
all times during services. 

Ministers are selected by the vote of 
the whole church, brethren and Bisters, 
regardless of age. In (his way the 

church labors to secure a mini-iu of 
proper gifts to preach the word. After 
lie has labored sufficiently long iu bis 
calling to give full proof of his ministry, 
he is then advanced to what they call 
the second degree and to given privilege 
to make ami fill appointments, baptize, 
solemnize marriages, &c. Their Elders 
who hold the highest position among them, 
are chosen from ministers in the second de- 
gree. They are set apart by the laying 
on of liauds. In addition to minister- and 
elders they have deacon-, whose duty 

it is to wait on table during communion, 

visit the sick, SCO that thoy are oared for, 

and help the ciders keep the church in 
order generally. No salaries, as a rule, 
arc given to their ministers or elders, 
though they maintain it the duty of the 
church to help them when they need 
the name as other members. They are 
not required to give up lawful business 
pursuits in order to carry on the minis- 
try. A church usually has soverttl oiin 

istcrs, but the older is always the prcsld 
ing officer of the church to which he be- 

pb i 1 1 miitibs. 

They have many peculiarities which 
l,|,,( "trlctlj oba rve. It is to some ex- 
tenl their intention to be n "pcculini 
i" vi>. b lieving it both a privilege and 

ftduty, They nre non-resistants I will 

not bear arms under any circnmitances. 
TIie J believe in Implicit obedience 
to the Government, They do uol gener- 
ally take n wry active purl in politics. 
They d., not approve of going to law 
agaiust persons no) members of thcii 

church, and will nol allow ■ memb -i 

to go to law ngninsl another, iny pre- 
text" whatever, Ml mattera between 
members, of whatever kind, mnsl beset- 
tlcd in the church councils, They have 
n" peculiarities of speech, use no 
titles, and avoid by-words. The 
term- "Brother" nnd "Sister" are 
very general among them. They never 
recognized slavery, nor at any time al- 
lowed any person interested in or uphold- 
ing it to become or enntiuuea member of 
their Church. Their record on this sub- 
ject is very eommendable. They have 
no peculiar views concerning marriage, 
and do not restrict their members to 
their own Church, They arc strongly 
opposed to seen I societies of ever) grade 
and order, and make membership in 
them a cause for excommunication. 

Their manner of salutation is that of 

fl kiss ompliance with the iustruc- 

tionsofPaul and Peter, who teach to 
salute all the brethren with a kis^ of 
chanty. In this particular the sexes do 
nol mingle, believing the bouse of tie- 
Lord to be a house of order. 

Buitiea and vanities of the world and 
live close to the teachings of the Holy 
Scriptures, thoy are destined to become n 
li tiding order among the American 

The following 

"i their doctrine etnb idles the 1 idlng 
features of their faith and prni bi< e 

Thej recognize the den Testament as 
the only infallible rulaof fait!) and prae- 

The prevailing style of dress among 
them i- somewhat similar to that of the 
Friends, they ore generally able to rec- 
ognize each other by their dress, and hove 
for many year- had that order among 
them, and it may bo Worthy of note hen' 
to remark that all the congregations 
that hold to that order are still plain in 
their manner of dressing. The funda- 
mental principle among them is. that of 
entire plainness and abstaining from all 
useless ornaments. No jewelry, or any- 
thing merely for ornament is allowed. 
On the subject of temperance they are 
the strong) st of teetotalers and claim to 
he the oldest temperance society in the 
United States. They forbid the use of 
all alcoholic or malt liquors as a bever- 
age, in public or private, and have a de- 
cision of the National Conference that it 
shall be a cause for excommunicnton. 
They permit the use of it forstrictly me- 
dicinal aud mechanical purposes only. 
They go farther than this and forbid 
members to be in any way interested in 
the traffic in liquorsofnny kind, 
sell ony grain or other article used in 
-spirituous liquors to any manufacturer 
or to aov pcrsou that will use it for man- 
ufacturing purposes. They would not, 
under any circumstances hold a saloon 
keeper as a member of the church. 
Till: POOH 
They make ample provision for the 
support of their own poor, and never al- 
low them to receive aid from town or 
county where the coogregntion is able to 
support them. All their indigent are 
well cared for, and suffering from pover- 
ty among them i- effectually previ ated, 
aa should be the case in i very religious 

They publish several periodicals and a 
few Btnndard works, but admit them- 
selves to be deficient inn proper Church 
literature; hut now that the want ifl fl It 
nnd acknowledged, active measures will 
probably be taken to supply it, and give 
i , the Church the mean- of information 

And maintain that the sovereign, un- 
merited, unsolicited g i I rod, it the 

only roura of pardon, and 

That the t lean ma -nil, rings and mer- 
itorious works of Christ are the only 
prioi of pardon : 

That Faith, Repentance and Baptism, 
nre condition* of pardon, and hence for 
the remission of sins. 

That the Holy Scriptures teach but 
ons valid baptism, ami that is the immer- 
sion of a truly penitent believer three 
times face-forward as taught in Matthew 
28 : 19, and also maintain that this meth- 
od was the general practice of all Christ- 
endom during the first centuries of the 
Christian church : 

Thnt Feet-washing, as taught in John 
13, is a divine command to be observed 
in tbe church : 

That the Lord's fcJupp ir i j a full even- 
ing meal; was, in connection with Feet- 
washing, Instituted by the Lord himself, 
and in like manner should still he ob- 
served by his people : 

That the Bread of Communion, ami 
the Cup of the New Testament, perpet- 
uated in commemoration of Christ's 
death and suffering, should, in connec- 
tion with feet-washing and the Lord's 
Supper, be observed in the evening, or 
alter the close of the day : 

That the salutatioQof the Holy Kiss, 

in Kiss of ( harity, is a divine command, 

and ius such, is binding upon all the 

bumble followers of Christ : 

That War and Retaliation are contia- 
y to the spirit and self-denying priuci- 

eiples of the religion of Jesus Christ, 

and that no Christian has the right to 

take up arms to shed the blood of his 

fellow-men : 

Thai ill public worship, or religious 

exercises, Christians should appear as 

directed in 1, Cor, 11 4, 5 : 
That Non-conformity to the world in 

our dress, customs, daily walk and con- 
versation i- essential to true holiness and 

Christian piety : 

That the Anointing of the sick with oil 
in the name of the Lord, is a religious 
privilege and duty, enjoined upon God's 

In short, it is one of the distinctive 
features of their doctrine to advocate 
and -inetlv observe all things that Christ 
and the apostles have enjoined in theli 
teaching and practice. 

readers, and it is hoped that m ihcni ii 

b ill be ill' ■ ■ of ' h c fori We 

thai I man no pains in making thin pres- 
ent vol ■ subservient to the Master's 

-> , a i tnd nnr | nising vindi- 

i stoi of pure and undented religion, a 
paper thnt our people can read with prof- 
it, and hand to their neighbors with con- 
fidence, one thai is nol only intended to 
convert sinners nnd Lead them i" the 
chun h, but Vi ill labor for the purity and 
general wellfare of the body. We feel 
confident, that as we grow in years and 

gi lore experience that we shall he 

able i" improve the Bi;etiihi;x at 
Work both in content* and appearance. 
( iin buci ess depends much on the ef- 
forts of our brethren and sisters in cir- 
culating out paper, and enabling us to 
keep it well filled with useful and profit- 
able matter. So fur they have done 
niore than we had any reason to hope 
for, and in many things we have been 
happily disappointed, and from unex- 
pected sources received much oasistanct 
and encouragement, and now with de- 
light co before the brotherhood with a 

Dew volume, trusting in God, hoping 
thnt our humble efforts may he an in- 
strument for good in his hands. 



rniME and tide wait for no man- 
| they come and all must abide the 

thi v 
consequence of cither. Time to rapidly 
speeding her way onward, and as fast aa 
one vear is finished another is ready to 
be ushered in, and thus period after pe- 
riod is exhausted hut all the same to 
God, for with him a thousand years is as 
■me day ; and when millions upon mill- 
ions of years shall have finished 
their course in the great line of 
march, God's time will be no nearer a 
close than when the morning stars sang 
(together. But with you and I a few 
short years wind up our earthly race, 
and we are soon numbered with the dead 
—our bodies returned to the dust from 
whence they were taken— with God it is 

but the flight of a moment. Quickly 
fC c e, - we nregone and our places 

IT has I n asked us whether it would 
be prudenl to solicit outsiders to sub- 
scribe for the Brethren at Work? 
We answer yet. These are the very ones 
that need t" read our paper, for it is our 
object to defend the apostolic order of 
Christianity, and set before the reading 
people of America a complete defeuse of 
the gospel practice as it was handed 
down from the apostolic age, and there- 
fore our readers will doubtless do a good 
thing hy soliciting their neighbors and 
friends to subscribe whether they are 
members or not, and in this way place be- 
ioie them the gospel that it may find 
way to their hearts, root down, spring up 
and bring forth fruit t" the glory and 

honor of God. 

A good weekly, religious paper is of 
uo small importance in the conversion of 
sinners. There are thousands who might 
he brought to the church through the in- 
strumentality of a weekly visit from a 
sound religious paper that advocates 
Christianity iu all its primitive purity. 

There are sumo of our readers who 
have children not members of the 
church, and perhaps many of them liv- 
ing where they are not favored with the 
influence of church privileges, and iu 
what way could parents benefit them 
more than by having sent to them a pa- 
per that will instruct their children more 
perfectly iu the way of the Lord, forci- 
bly remind them of their duty and urge to perform it without delay. Then 
in every neighborhood there are those 
who are almost persuaded to beconn 
Christians, aud only need the help of 

some g I reading matter i" gel the full 

consent of their minds. Iu all cases of 
this kind do not forget the proper use to 
he inudeof pamphlets, tract? aud papers. 
Then do not fail to embrace every oppor- 
tunity of sowing the good bbw1, aud 

" Hum mi nuit on iliruugli the world «« go— 

Mn and on, ir " 1 novel kno« 
The fruit Unit i tl His •••'' ,l we sow." 

with power lor thirty mii.uU*. should 

I and for the n. *t half hour 

deliver a disi o igaiot I lbs van doo> 

rice which hi had just >-t forth, what 

out of edification would Ihcn lie in 

t? Or, supp i a minister, after deliv- 
ering a logical 1 1 mon, mould ri com- 
no ml in in- oudteni e iomi pati ol jiill, 

valuable hair dye, soap powder, or how 

to moke from ten to forty dollar* per 
day, just nh< re would the edification to 
the Christian come in? Nowhere I It 

ne^ id come tnundei ruch .ircum- 

stances. Vm well, then, lines the aims, 
objects, and methods pf working of the 
minister and ill" rt ligloni onperare *imi- 
lar, it il Imt jn-t and right thnt a 
religious paper should be as free of on- 
edifying matter at the minister in hia 
I'H mliin^. While the minister reaches 
the mind of bis hearers through the Mir, 
the paper finds an avenue to the Bame 
through the eye. Both arc aiming for 

the same point, with the same kind of 

matter — words of truth for the purify - 
ing of the soul. If it is wroug for a 
minister to pour secularism into the 
minds of his hearers, it is equally wrong 
for the religious paper to do so. Secu- 
larism Ends abundant opportunities to 

attract the mind of the Christian with- 
out entering into a religious paper. It i- 
uo honor to the religious world to step 
into the secular arena and there compete 
with the world for honor and display. 

The true mission of a religiuus paper 
is lo set forth in plain, simple term* the 
truth as it U in Jesus — uol as somebody 
thinks it is. Christ ami his apostles, in 
order to do successful work, did not mar 
in- liurileu their teachings — their doctrine 
with anything that would have a tenden- 
cy to detract from the lusler and power 
of those immortal truths. And there 
has been no age, no period since then 
that demands a course different from 
theirs. God's truth will work all the 
more powerful, sbine with greater brill- 
iancy if it is kept free from secular mat- 


Reform is needed — badly needed in 
the majority of religious pupers. We 
need journals that carry the evidence of 
JesUS all over them. We need works 
that will -taod solidl] ami tiriuly against 
the petty devices of corrupt men. We 
need lively Messengers that have been 
dipped in the blood of the Lamb. We 
iced Heralds that look as if they hud 
)eeu in the fire, yet have not the 
well of fire on them. We need, above 
all things, the utter forsaking of trashy, 
unwholesome matter on the part of ev- 
ery paper that lays claim to the Bible as 
iU basis, Shall we have this reform? 
Maj we expect a good deal of shedding 
of secularism and a vast amount of 
"putting ou Christ" by those journals 
that lay claim to the religion of Jesus? 
How many nre willing l" step down from 
ih«.' Beeular platform and euusecrate 
themselves wholly to the upbuilding of 
the word of truth .' True it i- hard to 
give up the dollars that lie at the bottom 
of the secular pit, but then it is much 
. Euaei i" do that than lo lie in the pit in 
eterfltty. We repeat, shall WO have re- 
form in this matter.' Whose hands up 
first? E. 

concerning their past and present htotorj - ^ ^ ^ 

-" ,rh "" h i" llU ' : "" , '^ ;iU, "" U ' ,,„t of life, thus generation aftergen- 

|iLlMi ,. ;lll opportunity for more extensive 

;lll ,l correct information <■ ierning the 

doi duatiou than is jret accessible. 

They now have published among th ra 

Kiklies and several monthlies. 


emlmn eoine and gO. 

I Just so it is with our paper, one issue 

jj i( arcely off tbe press till we muel be 

lit work getting copy ready lor the next 

s ended, the volume elos- 


'1M1K mission of B religious paper is 
I two-fold: The edification of Chris- 
tian believers and the conversion of sin- 
ners. In their aims ami objects, there is, 
,„ should be, no difleicnce between a re- 
ligious paper and a minister of the gO* 
pel, The minister is ennunanded to 

"Preach the word." Ha is not com- 
manded Jo preach the word and some- 
thing elae With it, but simply the 'for'!. 

The minister that declares the whole 
couuselof God gives evidence that he 
has the love of God shed abroad iu his 
heart— not hy the praise of men, but hy 
the Holy Ghost Precisely the same 

[Uftj be --I'd of a truly rcliglOUS journal 


SI>'CH last report, the following has 
1" en received for the above fund. 

Lemuel Hillerv * 56 

das. K. Cisb 10-00 

Coventry Church, Pa. . . . 2.60 

John Y. Suavely 5.00 

Simon Muutz - 5 

NoahBlough 3 00 

James Wirt --■ 1 

John K. Oliogor 1-00 

C. C. Hoot H6 

Previously reported .... 321.. 5 

Total W46.S6 

Tue best definition of ChriMiattily. 
is a truly converted person walking m 

all the commandments of the I^inl 
blameless. This is a living definition. 

Tin: faithful servant of Christ tt«d 

imt keep an account of his InWrs. 'lie 

Master will do that. 

'i. 0UE h nefficientiu literature, the) have Soon the year 

l«. 8." «d»i«gjnobU 1. ,,„,,■ i,„ .1, . "' * Lu.ft.iAol.. oidofOod,itd«o. 

«fonotagtl..l Pl.^' <"-' !l " ".■■'■'"■"'- „' ;,',';, ,,,„..,,„ loubtft.tft.1 

perfect ; 



npflBRfl i a i tin i 

Who liv»d in HVlhmiy : 

I . . ■ 1 I l .- r 

Composed ihil i imuj 
w ,ii, pi .'.. i m i h lib tinging 

Uke angels Id lh« iky. 
A i morning tad tl ruening, 

, [beii ndees blgfa 

Tlirv lived in pence nnd pleasure 

1'iir I. mi. 

Tliev lie I 

Bejrond llitl tall of lanrs. 
Though j' 01 and irllhoal i ij 

i kindni -■ i j ■ ■■ ■ ' ■ - mill 

1 hi ii i ■■■ R ■ i WT open 

T.i Jmuj and lili friends 

while il 

■ liappj, 

s.. | r, 10 kind i 

1 1 ■ ■ r brothel iroi nltlirled 

And nnlely lhm«ii «bod, 

Poor \| irl 

\u" wopl hi I nnd criod, 

Hiri tin i..- .■!. ii no bolter, 
Dnl lingered on nnd died 

I'!,,- Jewi went lo lln 
Pul i. Harm In the r b 

i bi | ireni i"i 1 1 wmfbrl 

\pi-l ■ 1 1 r -l .- uii.m I li.-o g| 

Km .ii-n- hoard the tidings, 

Kiir in D All I I I, 

\,,.i iwlfllj did be uravol 

I'. |oin i Imi lorn Ij i> in i 

Wlim Uarlli i ■ ■■ lili 

Sho imi in n ilia waj 

Bkc loltl him i ■■ brother 

lln I lie I mill | I ii ii :n 

Hi' choired hoi nnd he hlessod her, 
Vnd In' luM hoi nol lo nreop, 

[ I wt 

To vnkt Ini 


■ iho )■"" 

from ii 


As little Harry was then vrithin a lew 
hundred yards of home and at tbe edge 
of the city of Topcka, a crowd conveyed 

in- lit. Ii ■■ bodj to In- home, His | i 

imiilici was nol at ftfft allowed Lo sec 
him, l>ii i tins only proved to hor sensitive 
gnii ii thai littli Hai 1 ( was dead. She 
told iln.rn she knew Harry was dead nnd 
wanted to see liinij that il would be bel ■ 
i i ii.r hei to see bim Uian to ka p her 
ii tug him, She wai then pernrit- 
i .1 in go mni see her onlj son \ who as 

-li ■ supposed had sti ppi d oul more 

(Iran an hour bofon w ntti ad lo some 
work, a- health) as the rose in May and 

in jubilant than ever I" fun (i lifeless 

■ rpsi She knon nothing of his suffer- 
i .■_■. i-i the ceal onuso oi his death. She 
could ask him no questions, could give 
In ii in; expressions ol her love in his dy- 
ing moments that would hove afforded 
her so much comfort ; hut must give the 
in. i i i over to him dial docs all things 

well. Il:n'i_\ '■ iiu r i- n"i n membi i 

In i of any church but desired to hnvo | 
his death published in someof tho Breth- 
ren's pnpers and n copj secured. 


North Topeka, Kantat. 

[The above ought to have been pub- 

lislied tut, but iras received too late 

foi last issue; bonce its appearance this 
week.— Ed.] 

- 0.75. 

.I„huH.La,v...M; A. E. ,■„„■' 
A. J. Week, .30; Jama A. Mi,,", ', 


tml i HI. 1,0 , " t boaeo-worke, when bis eh.lj O. Van,er 75 Lev, Oarbe, 

, nol , l . l„ - I dren work, he ha. ed his power „. , Ulrey, 100; John K. 01i ngct 

-go. The ,..„■ , -hepherd. I ging kfetio, ™ubMi.mj James Wirt, 1.00; 8... 

hi (idler prepared 10 wilneM inel huroh 1 * 6rmlj in I"- lovi 

a thing, and this show, the will and wis- S e sixteen precious souls gave on- 

,1 1 God, "And lo! the angel of dencetotlie Id thai they were not 

the Lord ei upon them, and the glory ashamed I" c,.li,i under the banner 

, rd .- ■ I aboul them, KingE I, and w. hope male g I ,, ,.. 

and they were sore afraid. Ant the an- sol softhec Bro. Meyers .labor- JJ-pu*^ ]s & -~, ;•..."»„.„, g 

gel said unto tl 'as 1. for be- etHaithfally and shunned not to declare ^ ,„i.„ ,,„ i,!,,,,,;,;,, «• 

holdl I bringyou g I tidings of grenl thowho inselof God, lajjn^ are 

joj which >lu,!l be unto 

nnlii von is born litis day ... 

David , Savior which is Christ tlio and altiioligl Hie Lorf has 'I""'' goo" 

Lord, Vu.l this shall be a sign unto things for 11s wher wean glad-still 

eou re shall Gild iho Babe wrapped in we are in hopes dial il is but the drop- 

raddling-c ik, lying in a manger, pings of what may yctbcamoreco|,i..u- The Deetrin. of the Brotarsn Isfsnj,i _ , 

nd sudilonlj there was with tho angol sliowa' F. Fuzwatkh. J™ ,i,'ieN»"'.,f ii.o'n,u'i' !Zl i'*' 1 "' 1 - '1 

multitude of the heevenh host, 1 - Ore™ T,.. Pa., Dec 15, 1876. Breilirea «nd DWIniiy „f cij/JJ) 




t K ti people- for glad to know that lib labor has not beau -. , PamnhlprQ cr^T^ 
;vill ,,„' C i,v..r invain. He expect* to be with us agon. -BOOKS, rampdletS, and Tra^ 


j^t this office 

good NEWS. 

ii illinium 

Vn'i 'ii M- I'l-i'i i.-ni oping, 
1 '■■! the tulr- 1.1 woe 

» In n 1. mi am hoi weeping, 
Hi- i.-ii 11 weoplng loo . 

lie wopi niiiil thoy -iniiMii bim 
II lien 1 1/ 11 11- ltiu rniiiiiiiii'il. 

Hi- ioumou upon Urn grnvc 

A 11I i<i i.i<''l 'x^ 11 hii Phlber 
in- I01 ing in, nd i" mi'. 
tnd 1 ' itrai In flill rxnroi 

1 Hi"- ii bo g| V Hill. 

An. I in full ntrongtl I rigor 

lie ivnlkcl upon 1 In ■_-■ -in.. I 

Be if wo imi love Jesus, 
\ini do bli iinl.v -ill. 
Ukc Mi.hIni mi. 1 like Unrj, 

Uonlvayi lua him wall: 
Prom death be will redeem us, 

And inkp 11^ m th« ikies, 
And bid m live ferovor 

" ben ei'' 1- -I diet 

ONLY 1111 angel from Ihi '.'. I, stia] 
City could make such n lioppj , lovi ■ 
Indon, nnd peace-betokening announce- 
ment. 1 Im\ full of promise and univers- 
al blessing? The most wonderful event 
of nil events ol time was about to be 
brought to pass. Forty centuries had 
elapsed since the promise of a Savior and 
Restorer «:i? made t an, The cup of 

I iotl'fl ^ % : > i ( 1 j 1 l_- »;i- mi" full. Oiii <;.»1 

lives and reigiu fn)in everlasting tocver- 
lastiug, has ages i" work in, and thus, 
when He brings something to pass, He 
accomplishes the greatest results through 
apparently iusiguificant instrumentali- 
ties —through means that baffle theakill, 
wisilorn and comprehension of the learned 
men of [lie world. Trite to His purpose 
and promise, God sent Hi.- Only-Begot- 
ten. Ol with what anxious, longing, 
hearts the faithful in every generation 
looked forward to this great and glorious 
event — tliu! verification of Jehovah's 
prombes, and the fulfillment of the pre- 
dictions of God's prophets concerning 
the character and particulars of 


Wo »lin live nearly nineteen centuries 

n after Hi* coming, and may enjoy noton- 

AliVA McGraU, a little boy oft ]y tho advantages of tho written record 
nbonl mi yean ol age, took n of His inimitable teaching, but also the 

horaooui hi thestableon the I2ih ulL, ,„,,,.,, f »p U re and undefiled relig- 

1.1- parantsnoi knowing anything aboul „„,;■■ W6( j >:iVp C(m | I]1V( , 1)ll( „ l:nJiI 
it, and started for my house, ohviouslj „|,,, of ,(,.■ anxious solicitude in die 

" L * hm he could ride. On his hearts of God's foitliful ones at that day. 

woy he uiot a neighbor hoj who agreed What n season of rejoicing ! Therewat 
^i 1 ^'' Harr ) '■"" , joj iu heaven and joy on earth. Shep- 
herds were watching their flocks mi the 
reen hilKides in the silent watches of 
'1 hoy ivore good men who 



Ing God, nnd saying, "Glory to God in 
tin highest, imkI on earth peace, 


How refreshing to our souls il»- broeso 
thai wafts these glad tidings to us who 
were then "afar off" Acts 2: 39. 'I bese 

g 1 news sound in ourcat ),oi gr el oui 

anointed eyes on the snored page, nnd 
give us joy inexpressible; Every be- 
liever i i-i ; up ui the rehearsal of this 

nnthctti of the angels, and his heart 
makes its best effort to join in the glad, 
and iii'' 'jiving chorus. 1 am one who 
dnef nut believe in idolizing the twenty- 
fifth day of December ns the birth-flay 
of our Lord. Brethren nml Bisters we 
cannot make too liltlc of it, nnd we can- 
not make too much of Him of whom it 
reminds ns. Let it be "Christmas " with 
us nil the year round. Let us carry the 
simplicity of the Holy Child Jesus iu 
our hearts every day, and may He grant 
that our lives may every hour breathe 
His Spirit— Good v, ill toward men." 




1 1.0 II' 



o Lord'a 

"■ I'l'i'i,,,;,'/ 

J n n „ 


—Our Elder— Bro. Addison Baker is 
lying, I Tear, at tho poinl of death with 
the typhoid fever. We have but litile 
hopes of his recovery, but cannot tell 
what the Lord may do. 

Cartilage, Mo. John Wami-leh. 
— Brethrcu nnd sisters, nnnsmuch as 
we cannot reach every person, or every 
tuition with our living voice in a short 
lime, nml the harvest is great nnd tbe 
laborers few let us act wisely and judi- 
ciously nnd rally around the medium 
that is afforded ns for lining good, name- 
ly the paper known as Tl" Brethren at 
Work. Vmi will therefore find enclosed 
88.35; $1.85 for The Brethrenai Work, 
81.00 for the Gospel Tract Association, 
and S1.00 lor brother Hope, who is eu- 
gaged iu the great mission iu Denmark. 
— The Brethren «i Work is really a 
model paper. If it but aproximate us 
manifesto, it will be "mighty through 
God to the pulling down of stronghold! 
and uprearing " the bouse not made with 
It takes a bold start, mnkec 
m.w with the Unrigs of the decided issues with all forms of psaudo- 
past. <>„ account of the cold weathei pietism and "contends earnestly for the 

u " gregation wassmallerthanusual. ' fitdth which was once delivered to the 

Meeting was continued some days after- , m] |«; All Primitive Christians 
ward with a full attendance and marked Brethren nt work: they Btaud on one 
During the time, Bro. J. Cal- platform and love to work through one 
Let them coalesce, or at lenst, 


( i:i:i;n COBDO, Ii.i.s., Dec. 14th, 7G. 

BROTHER Moore:— Our Coi tin- hands!" 
ion is now 

Why I loft tho Baptist Church- -»vj \\ 8| 

•M™ l..^J:^r:.:: n : , ! , ''' ,n ;! ,:t| ^.V 

tin' Uixptii) 

lu oopieajl 


Trice, 8 OOOiOS, I" i'ei 

100 copies «8 00. 

The "One Faith," Vindieatsd. — Hv m 

Kshe n. 4ii rnR e«. v ■ '■ 

„.,$ Aa«o««iMid"«. W M l ti y y£ l 

lor As fkdth ones dollvorod to ttXfiff' 

Trine Immeralon Traced to the Apostles ■ it, 

'"«, ""•""""' l»-i»rieitl nuoiotioift* 

modern awl kdciobI nuthon., proYin«.i.7 

bapiiting e 

theii iuiiiK' 
Prieo, 2G e 
$2 00. 


, , ulll y method ui 

inmlueil l.y II,, n,,,,,,,,, 

e sdoce»!iur> lly J. || j 1(w " J 

■" »'"l'i.. 

; fiveenpics 51 10; (ij$ 

r Safe Onmnj, 

UtcrCSt During the time, Bro. J. Cal- 
vert labored morningand evening with medium 

a zeal according to knowledge, and we 
hope acceptable to God. The church 
and surrounding community were surely 
benefited while he was relating the story 
of the cross and pointing us to the way 
that leadeth to the Lamb ; brethren and 
sisters we believe were awakened; hearts 
were melted to tenderness and eves to 
tears. During the meetings there were- 
i' n additions, others were almost per- 
suaded to be Christiana 

pray and labor to that end : " That tli 
tuny be one, even us we nre one. But if 
the cause of Christ is best served by a 
trinity of pnpers, Amen, 

C. H. Balshauuii. 


I" i DIDO Wit!) hi 

in, warmed his hands for a few mum:.-, 

and then started foi home. On the way 

the neighbor boy stopped to talk with Hint night 

■■mi' ii ij - ivhjlc Harn rode i 

1" » feared God, and doubtless wire right 

"' u ' '" [Uch °i ,1 """ ridiD 8 "ftw well acquainted with the Scriptures ns 

' c»"«derabli ipeed, nrhicfi Wghtcu- then written While Bpcnding many 

■ il llorry'sh rsc, (although very tame) i„,„h oights herding their sheep in the 

; "" 1 ' ' '""• , - r ' NI ! " '' l| H Bpood in fields they bad many a thought of Uie 

where a road turned off at right angles, coming Messiah, "Christ tbe Lord." 

" ,,r - 1 " " turnod quickly and He was the object of their faith, for they 

unexpectedly and throw little Harry off trusted in His merits for salvation I 

He had tied the halter rope around his think thej sometimes longed to live to 

bodj eiihei to keep the rope from falling 6ee the Uino wheu He would c 

" ml ' "" '"' "' llu ! " 11 -' '■'■ ; " ,1 "' remembered tl .audeomel Helton- 

"-" lA "" W*' 10 || " M llie « '" ore- tmwith the great honor of send- 

■'•' ,r The ho«e kept tag to Umid His special ange) to make 

on rUQOlOg nt full speed, dragging little known the advent of "Savior of the 

Harry, who then discovered his error iu world." Such an honoris worth recair- 

^'"S "« «pc around lib body. He i„g, God always h >n them tlmt live 

"- horse, humbly and faithfull) before Him N 
matter h 

nradc to stop I. 
while he was trying to loose the rope, 
l.ut alas for poor little Hurry, he could 
not untie it. The horse had run full 
half n mile before bis comrade succeeded 

in stopping ii aud I ing little Harry. 

He tlo'ii inn to a neighbor's house close 

Id iiu ad accident, when all 
ran to - e little Jinny, but alas, alas, lit- 
tle Harry's epiril had fled to God who 

'I lie sad intelligi race was imme- 
diatolj conveyed to bis father, but con* 
'"- 11 ''' 1 fmm I'" l ""' 1 "' -'- ihe was very had to bo made km 
low with consumption, .,,„„. wav ,],.,, 

impressions made, bring forth fruit to 
the glory and honor of God Maj that 
shielding care and regard be thrown 
around those lender lambs, that they may 

be ene aged to press forward for the 

prize of the high .ailing of God in 
Christ Jesus, 

Dear brethren and sisters, wearecotu- 
passed with a cloud of witnesses nnd iu 
possession of a power for good; let u* 
il.. n confirm our holy Christian profes- 
sion in our daily walk, conversation and 
conduct, and thereby wield that power 
for the good of precious souls, ami uev- 

never weary in well-doing, but as 

lii Hie EphrrUfl coDgrognlioB, Lnncoster Co., 
Pa., Dec. Till, 1870, Bister Rebecca, wilb ol 
May the good Bro So -I M Landoa; aged ;i7 yean 

monlbfl inel -i ituis. She woe 
in iiu no- Her dieontie naa 
lion. Hor place of residence 
*."i In. tlla , imi nl Ho- ui. n> 1. 1 I 

dovoled lister 
Iho com ji- 
ii.,- ,il COITO 
death rihe 
was mi it rioit lo Pa., lier former home. Her 

buahniid arrived jus - to lij.l his oora- 

I'liiii'in fiii 'inn funeral si rvicoe hj George 
Oucbcrand Samuel Harley, from Julia 8 : 20. 

II. L, 

The Perfect Pisa of Salvation, o 
| (y jh M'Hir,.. Showing ihas i m no,!,, 
ncciipicil hy tlie Urellirun, ,- tnfnlliblv „ 
Price 1 copy, I5cwta; 2 eopies, 2:, J* 
lo oopioa, ^l 00. 

True Vital Piety.— »y M M. fohclmaa. hM 

i" g I cloth, 216 pages, price 7f. «„,, 

This work ndvocatoa, ami oorneaUy mainisln 

I lie iliuli'iiK- nl iinri.t.nifnrriiily iu || lc , , 

in ii dear and understanding manner, 
True Evangelical Obedience. i<* nature w 
.i---iii. iu taught and practiced amoes it. 
Brethren orOcnnau Bnptiale, By J. wj|£ 
being <iue uf Ins twenty roasons-fon 
in clmi fit relations. This h nn e 

work, nml -I i I he circulated hj lln 

nnda all over tho e itry Price, i'i 

7 copies $l 00; 15 oopiee J2 00. 

Any of the above works ion I p09t-pa(i] fl 
receipt "f I lie nnaexod price. Cureftilrr n. 
close Ihe ninounl nnJ address: 

S&-A. catalogue of GOOD BOOKS 
will be sent free. 

J, E. MCCIIE, Lanark, Carroll Co,, OL 

„ftev ajri'ibcrbotc." 

Is ihe title of our German unmiMy, nl 
we publish especially for ilmi part of tbebru. 

erl 1 ilmi preferatoread in tho Gemunla 


It is iho aame siio ns the " rcluren .■ 
Work," but ismed monthly, nnrl will he rJeioi 
cd to Ihe vindication of the foitli and pnelici 
of tho Brethren, an advocate of primilhi 
riiristinnity. We «ill endeavor to innkc for 

our German j pic a sound, religious mliH. 

ami hope ihey will give it nil the encourage- 
monl in ilnir power. Our pnmpblet, ontiile) 
"Tlic Perfect Ilan <>( Snlvatlon,' ii bthf 
translntod into ilie German language, nml put- 
lished in tho " lu-i- Bruoderbote." 

Volume in ' 
niagof IM77- 

Price, per nit mi 111, 76 cents. Any nne *enJ- 
ng five names nnd $8.76 \\\\\ receive nn rnlJi- 
kiiiiiI e.ij.v Ireo For all over this ihe ageon 
rvlll be allowed lOcls, for each addiUonalnj 

ill commence wid Ihe btgb> 

— P It — 

Subscriptions, Boohs, Pamphlets, etc. 

A. \V. Graybill, .20; Caroline Gary, 
05; Jas. Murray, 1.35; J. J. Cart, 2.85; 
Bt rangers and pilgrims, walking in the C. Weaver, 3.70; Jacob Buck, 1.35; 
narrow way, followlng-iu the footsteps of Michnel Keller, 11.55; John Wampler, 

Lord ami Matfer; and then we have »'35j B. V Stouffer, 1.35; S'm'I Eiler 

the assurance that where "He is there 1-36 ; David Cotlentz, 10.80 ; A Friend, 
shall we be also." "Hi ihal saiih he -■>■ Abrara Kinsey, 2.70 ; J.Y.Suav& 
abideth in him ought himself also td ly, HJW; John Mohler, 6.75; Rebecca 
walk even as he walked." Let us per- Miller, 1 35; Levi Zmnbrum, 4.10; E. 
form the duties devolving upon us ere ; N. W. Shook, .10; Barbara Lint, ^SO- 

the messenger death calls us hence to 

eternity. Yours I'rulcrttnlly. 

A. H. Skider. 

I we are, or how mean 

out I i employment, ' lod will not 

forget us, if we do not forget Him, The 
more we ii,, for Him In leltingHim work 

in US, the more He will 'lo fo/ U8 , The 

i>""""- wind i lod bestows is only 

obtained by humbly serving Him, nnd 

""' expecting I nt anything. This 

we believe was the disposition of the 

Bin |. iiini-. The birth of the 

IHH -V runt. JEBU8" 

■ n to the world ill 

ii common, 



UO. Moiibe:— .Iinl" 


J. 8. Flory, .0(1; Edmund Porncy, 1.60; 
t'l.n- Whiting, 1.35; A. M. Crui'isc, .75 '; 
.1. \V. Butsrbnugli, .26; VVm. Davis! 
4.U.',; K.,1.1, Leonard, 'i.70; J. \y 
Monts,4.06| II. Kin.klc, 12.00:' Andrew 
Jley.-i!., 160; S. H. Buhor, 1.36 ; I„,,l, 
s Smith, .10 i S.M. Smith, ».M! Dnvid 
the Bowman, :VO0; Bt-nj. Turner, 6.7S' 
Win. George,6.40; J. W. Moteger, 1. ::.-,• 
An,,,. S. Cliiuiiberlin, .Hi; w. D. Hnrt- 
iiiilli, 2.70; .I„lin Murry, 1.00; Philip 

Wimiplcr, 2.00 ; Jm Shownltcr, 10.80; 

SmI1 "- '-"'"H 1,2-10; Sui„,„l III,,,,,,,' 

Ii7.:,; T A. Brown, 10,00; Henrj \v' 
Himes, 9.50; Wm. Shumbe, 6.30- Era- 
..... Stoucr, 18.00; Aaron Snowberger 

I have been at work series of ",'"■ t" ''', T^ ■'f ' •'"""'' ' "•' 

- meeting,, nod as , I.„„I„„,„J ^ ,;„' ° * J ««*, 135; „,,, 

h r. nn. r. 

name of your paper, The Beth 
kk\ at Work, that one of its objects is 
I,, show the workings of the Brethren, J 
take the liberty to drop a feu liucs tolol 
you know M.iiie of tbe doings of tlie 
brethren in this corner of thegrcal vine- 
yard. For the past few weeks, by the 
assistance of your worthy co-editor, Bro. 
J. I Meyers, tbe brethren at tlie Green 


The Brethren at Work. 


■I M .MOOW, J.T.Meyers, M. M. blislnui 

K. H. Miller. J, W. .Stem, liuinel Viiiiiinii 

. Miiit/er, nnd Mattio A. Lear. 

Tin: liitirnnKN at Work, is an iineonipTs; 

muting advoco t Primitive Chrjalis 

its aaoienl purity, 

It recognises the New Testament as the on'/ 
infallible rule uf faith nnd practice 

It maintains that Faith, flopentimef iindDif 
Usm nre for the remission of sins: 

That Trine Immersion or dipping the oafi 
diile three times frieo-furwnrd is Christian Bif 

That Feet-Washing, as taught in John ft " 
a divine command io be observed i" thoehariS 

That the Lord's Sapper is a full nun', 
in connection wiih the Commuoion, shoulil J* 
inken in the evening, or after ihe clone of l" 
day : 

Thai the Salutation ..f the Holy Klss.orltl* 
'.r Charity ii binding upon the folloff«n "' 

Thai War and Retaliation are contrary (»ttj 
spirit nml self-denying prinolples of tho relif 
ion uf Jesus Christ : 

That a Kon-Conformtly to ihe world i"' 1 "" 
euHtuiiiH, doily ivnlk, nml conversation are tap 
linl iu true holiness and Christian piety. 

Il alio advocates the Scriptural duty 
luting the sick wiih oil In ih« n» mr 


!■ uf ll« 

lor of nil Ihal l ' ll "'l 

I , UN nii 


* ■ - t^T 

i ,, ntmocde I" he inftlliblj 

■i mo i, $1 80. Address: 

II M ik, Utuirk, nil-roll t'»- 


KOHAm mtotociou ub 

r lHE Brethren At Work. 

"Behold I bring you good Tidings oj great ./.,■.■. „■/,„•/, 

eJiall be unto all People."— Luke J. in. 

Vol. II. 

Lanark, 111., January 8, 1877. 

No. 2. 

The Brethren at Work. 



./ H MOORE, 


JI. H. Miller Ladoga, hid. 

J TV. Stein Newlonia, Mo. 

p. Viuiimiin Virden, III. 

D. B. MentKr, . . . Waynesboro, Pa. 

Muttie A. Lear, .... Vrbaiia, III. 

TERMS, per annum, 


K... Tl„ Mr, ll,,,.,, i,l \V.,i 


, 1"\ 

i children, n» 

ll'llll) III I 

.illi, tllC s 
Tliongli .v.i 
joy «il! crown j" 

,lu. iow Hi" precious seed, 

informed, thai " among Ibe chief rulers 
many believed .... Iiim; bul because oJ 

the Pharisee^ they did not i fi sa him, 

lest tiny should he put out <.t" the *ynn- 
gfiguc; for they loved the praise of men 
more than the praise <>f God " Jno, 12: 
42, 43. These rulers professed faith, but 
because they did nut publicly confess 
Christ before the world, it follows, there- 
fore, that they did not possess saving 

Are there not many such at the pres- 
ent day who profess faith in Christ, but 
practically they deny it? They arc 
ashamed to confess Christ before the 
world by a voluntary obedieucc To nil 
such our Savior would address himself 
in the following language', " Whosoi re , 
therefore, shall he nshamed of mcoml o| 
my words in this adulterous and sinful 

generation, of liiin also shall the S f 

man he ashamed, when he Cometh iu the 
glory of his Father with the holy an- 
gels " Mark H : 38. 

.1, T. Mi;i Ens, 

r harvest yourj 

TIipv « ~ 

Weeping -nil »* Unsy proceed, 
When ilie l.»r<I ilicir toll relieves, 
The)' "illi j")' slmll bring iln'ii -ln'uvc- 

Angels fille.l Willi anxious cure.-. 
Wnteli ii growing >"i'l the Inrea, 
Fruin the linn- il Ukv* its root, 

Till ii bo 

t Hie 


When lime ontla tier fteeting years. 
Ami ilie harvest 'Ihj appears, 
TliL'ii mil oonm iho lii-iisinlj train 
Tu so! eel the rlponou grain. 

Pen Tin- Brethren nt Wort 


HAVING briefly stated the basis of 
saving faith in "ur last, we shall 
now proceed to notice the properties of 
that faith of which Christ is the author 
and finisher. 

1. We remark that saving faith im- 
plies more than mere intellectual assent 
to Divine truth. An intellectual assent 
to gospel truth is a part of faith, nnd 
without it there is no possibility of miI- 
vntion; but that nine menial assent to 

the fact that Christ died for us is, in it- 
self, saving nnd justifying faith, we are 
obliged tii deny. St. James, in speaking 
of this kind of a faith snys ; " The dev- 
ils also believe, ami tremble" James 2: 
19. It will he seen from this language, 
that devils even possess faith; and if the 
gospel only demanded of us a mere in- 
tellectual assent to Divine truth, then 
our faith would be the same as that pos- 
sessed by devils. But who would dare 
to admit that the faith which God de- 
mands of us is the same as that which 
'In' devils possess? Such would be too 
great an absurdity to even think about 
It follows, therefore, that saving faith 
implies, more than mere intellectual as- 
sent to gospel truth. 

2. But we remark, moreover, that 
saving feith requires of us to make a full 
surrender of ourselves to God. This 
fact is evidenced where our Savior says ; 
"If any man will come after me, let him 
dotty himself, nnd take up his cross and 
follow me" Matt. 10:24. When the 
Ethiopian eunuch wanted to lie baptized, 

Philip Baid unto him; "II' thou lielievest 

with all thine heart thou mayest" Aeis 
°- 37. This Ethiopian was not only to 
believe hut he was to believe with nil hit 
'<■■"■>. Thus it uill he seen that saving 

hnth implies an enlistment of our whole 
hearts in the service of our Redeemer. 

8- Hut it will further be observed 
font saving faith also requires of us to 
confess Christ before the world. VVeare 

inthe brother! d, whether of doctrine defectathej arc not made u ... i 

'" practice have tin r bosi tside the who has not at s ; time or other, over- 
turn! I 

"v oj Me- Spirit." All caricatur- 
ing, nnd bnck-bitingi and slurring, mid 
blaspheming of reputation, however fur- 
tivelj and di xtrousl] done, i- the work 
"i i" ii- Such are not brethren in 
1 'hi ii I hey work, but God i- dishon- 
ored, theSpiiil grieved, Christ defraud- 
ed, the church marrud, ami the work of 
grace hindered. True faith brings the 
white throne and ii- appalling connec- 
tions within view, and awes the soul out 
of all desire in stool, or malign, or in- 
dulge the flesh, or lb tei pride, or make 
liii n campaign of ;elfii.teresi ]. i ;i ii 
Israi I |'i.iv that tin hi 1 1, ol the devil 
maj be who!)) outside the walls of Hon. 

i [Ii ii,,. ,. ,i v 


l'..l TIlO tll.|l,i.„ :,l «... 


A PAPER with this title might con- 
solidate nine-tenths of all the jour- 
nals in Christendom. The devil i- a 
great worker. He i> bold CUOUgh to 
counterwork tin- i hmiipolejii, and migh- 
ty enough to evacuate heaven of legions 
of its denizens. Although so many 
thousands of years "reserved in chains 
under darkness," score lied and bronzed 
and tormented with the fire "I perdi- 
tion, he has lost none of Ids hate, nor 
craft, nor energy. lie i> as full of defi* 
nnce.nnd malice and wicked ingenuity 
to-day, a.- when he emptied hi- first i hnl- 
ice of woe. No one is more expert in 
framing creeds and concocting dogmas 
than he. All the isms and tilogies in 
conflict with di\ iin truth originated in 
his fertile mind. Supra-Iapsarian and 
Sub-lapsarian, and all the theological 
bubbles that span these bloated terms, 
emanated from his God-liathig, truth- 
trampling spirit, A mighty Nimrod is 
his Satanic majesty, huutiug angels and 
souls and all precious things, to ti - Hem 
into the stupendous conflagration of sin. 
So vigorous; experl and perspicuous has 
been his work, that he taxed evetl the in- 
finitude of God to countervail him. 

Christ embodies " all the fullui -- ot 
the Godhead," and his mission was and 
is "to destroy the works of the devil." 
" He is the lir-i-lu.ui n ng many breth- 
ren," all of which are busy nt work, in- 
dividually, or socially, or both, to coin- 
pass the great end of the incarnation. 
Doctrinal brethren, ritual brethren, 
ecclesiastical brethren, may work iii per- 
fect harmony and with nil their means 
nnd powers, ami yet advance theworkof 

the devil. Christian brcthrei ly, those 

who are born of Cod, work with God 
and tor God. It is a.- much ■' innttei of 
necessity that the mystical body work, 
as ii is' that the natural body breathe. 
"My Father worketh bitln ii". ■"" I I 
work." This waa the law.. i' Christ's be- 
ing, and is no less the law of all be owns 
as his. But his work must he carried 
forward in fit* Wisdom, and in his integ- 
rity. "Our if must he Ii I in h:-x in 
order to have the proper insight mill en- 
ergy fo be a co-worker will) him All 
our illumination ami power to discern 

nnd to achieve must he derived ii ho Ghost And tin- i- continued by 

purity "I' nature, uprightness of aim. 
and sanotity Of means. 

To stent other people's writii 
claim them as our own, i- the work .'f 
the devil. To write mi original article 
to win human applause, is thehiBpimtioii 
of the Princoof Darkness, Ulihctiona 

" Wlinl i- mnn thai thou mi mindnil ..f 

I - l'-..ll., s I 

rilHIS lunguage wnaepoken by the son 

1 of .li ESC, a iieiii ;ifii r God's own 
heart, and who [ulflHed nil God's law- 
No man from the days of Mosi - ami 

|()WD In the day of 1,1. -sid 

Savior had a better know!* dge, or better 
know wlial was in man than 

il.e Psalmist Hn* ii g l King of Is- 
rael i''i- ;i pe I oi' I'.'H v ;.. ft] , mi. I hav- 
ing I -I il..' hosts of the :.i nn. a ol I si nel 
on vii toriously, f'nim first to losl . and 
having been judge gver mattei-s both 
great ami -mall, he undoubted 1) possess- 
ed advantages snpi lifer to any of his 
compeers to search out the In arts of 
men of all rank- and orders, And now 
after learning tin' dei eit, treachery, 
pollution, unfaithful m bb, ami all the evil 
tendencies to which man was so prone, 
ami when .ii tie ..lli' i hand he saw and in the highest, and 


knew ami had experieni ed the riches of 

i rod's gnu e, hi- love ami mercy, oniaz- 
nnd in- continual protec- 
tion toward mi n, In no douhl was 
constrained to exclaim in the language 
of '.iiv text -, " What is man that thou art mercy promised to 
mlmllul of him''" Ami so indeed we member his hid) 
might with the Psnlmisl oft u exclaim ; 
What i- man? 

Win ii we ■' i ii engage in so many 

wicked and sinful practices, wearemade 
to cousidi i the won!- of the text. When 
we sci him ei i in saloon, in I lie i irele of 
those who revel in sin, bring upon him- 
self ami all \\ llh wheal In' has t" do 

utter disgrace. Again, we see him at 
ibi faro i auk ta! iuc go ids From hi- fel- 
low miuxo which hi has no just claim, 
,.i percham e if hi tnck should fail him, 
In- I. .v.. in, - e\i iii il or itimulati d to such 
;, .| .i, . that h ■ will 1. ml tu every im- 
pulse - f tl I, that would dii tate 

succi - in tv gttiuing what hna bi en lost; 
and in si perhaps we will sec him nt the 
deud hour of tin- night, with weapons, 
jnti nt i n the death of hi- fellow-man. 

Win ii n r imagination we enn see 

him skulking nr I tlie sccrcf alley 

with hi- heart high beating and even 

Hutti ii ig I., two o !. ar I guilt, being 

. . ,,.1 ■ ■! bj all '■'".' '"• ,-/"."'. yet >e. k- 

LNg jn-tiliialioii through the silent medi- 
um of a depraved nature under the 

influence ol the cup. 

'! hus if we follow lino hi all In- wick- 

edni - ami it- II -oil- until he iii In- it. ;.- 

redntiou taki - he . b ! , comes down 

oh the level with the bruh . Liu n wc iu- 
nuire; " What i- man that thou art 
mindful of him'" 

Vjiuir, \ i. \» i in the ordinal') 

pursuit of li imulation of 

wealth oi- in ■- 1 king a livclih I. lie 

will moke strenuousi ffiirts to add dollars 
to dollars. With many the object is 
gnin, urn I to procure this they are not 
careful how tin n obtain it. When sell- 
in r ,,ii .mi. i. ii.. j taki i' - torepresent 

ii above its real tin 

' stimated things in order to 

fear the church of t "lui-i j- Htpitll) 

forming to the world in this matter. 
Brethren these things oughl not o to be. 
Let ii- nni ouly nhstnin from evoi ■■ up 

/■'"■■■""■■• -i evil, luii id-,. I,' !V i i\ 

evil. When we reflect upon iin to things 
and also upon the fact that l lod ■ i ml 

of those ungodly notions, wo an- 1 Lota 

exclaim ; " SVhal is man tlml thou art 
mindful of him." 

Seeing the vast i i of tliaft, mur- 

■l. i, drunkeuuess, and dishorn -u extant, 
suicly it becomes us to watch, Though 
some f ,1^ ma y hnvo been wicked the 
apostle says ; " But ye ore 
are justified." 1 1 yea, who will condemn 
when God justifii 

Goil is mindful of mnn. No part of 
the creation, save man, wfl ■ made in tin 

image and likeness of I huh N p but 

man, became a living mul. Nouc endow- 
ed with the live senses, save man A. him 
alone created holy ami pure like mil., the 
Father. Man uimh- nb iv( all other 

creatun s u] 'arth, to have dominion 

over them. 'I'o man wna given i imple 
law witti a penalty annexed. Bm alas 
pour man, if thou oven then, liadsl 
known tin- da] of thy visitation, thou 

wonhl-t have withheld thy hand from 
the forbidden fruit. But nov thou art 
fallen ami forsaken. Forenki <>'■ How 
long ! ( ' jo-t momentary. < lod is ngain 
mindful of him— "The ieed ol tin wo- 
man shall bruise the icrpi nt - hi nd '" 

' ilor ■■ new-! Hiil. i ihi.ii hear it? l ' 

yes, out of the lineage of this same son oi 
Jesse '■ shall come n Sa\ ior n ho i- ' 'hi ■■'■' 
tlteLord. He, hall begreat, and shall he 
called the Son of the Highest ; and the 
Lord (hid shall give unto him iln throne 
of his hitht r David." " GJoi v to ' lod 
mill pi ace, ami 

'fin- apostle Paul while a \ 
Rome, wrote to the Philippian brethren 

ami -aid . ■' Do nil ihtng withoul mor- 
i disputing! ; " nil things evi- 
dently include whntovi > ll 

So fan l liavi l< nmed, 

'I"' . hurch .. i| - ■: is in <] 

mil than ill- Scriptur do 
and by so doing I believe il will add tu 
..or' own happini is, help to build up the 
Redeenu i s kingdom on earlb.and there- 
by wc ma) h. i ii hi, in i, h - and hnrm- 

1. ss, tlie -.ii- .,i i.,.. I withonl rebuke in 
ih.' midst -I a en ok d aud \x rvei 

tiou, anion- \> I JjT. ihil 

the world, il. i "/tin- w.nhl. 
Huttom i 


BE rtrong in bod) I N... but in 
ami spirit Li! I eVCl g 1 mil. 

spiritual strength conn Droit. God. Son 

can we get il ? i'.^ ipl^ing with the 

'■'■milium-- ..i' win. |. i exercise. 

Spiritual i ti rcise gives ■i.onn:il itrength. 
i';il;.' exi i' ise. Wlint | ind ? \^ ■ 
—not feet-walking, i>m Haiti] walking. 
Faith i- 1" tin' -"ni w.nit tiit arc to the 
body. \\ e walk i, v faith. Enoch was 
fond of ihj. exercU* He walked daily 
will, God. Da\| I, too, walked in the 

truth, mul hi i i . ni,.. 

nance. So I inj did he become thai he 
tlid not i' .' i" null, in i he midsi of 
trouble. Yea, "though I walk through 
the trnllcj of the shadow ol death,! will 

i'-'ii in. . i .I/' Such -i :i. .iiii \i..->'- 

acquin b; thi kind of i ■-. n : .-.- timt, ns 
the lea.lei ..I' if,' Lin. I- host, he nnd 
" they passed through the Red Sea as on 
the dry Innd ; which the Egyptians at 
tempting, wi re -"all. .wed up." 

— Selected 

id will toward men." " Bli ssed be the 
I.tiiil God of [srael : for he lue- visited 
and i. deemed In- people, ami bos raised 
an horn of salvation for us, in the house 
of In- -. i Mint 1 »:i\ ill : to [lerform the 
fathers ami to re- 
enant which he 
aware to our father Abraham," for which 
let man " Fear God, and keep In- com- 
mandments : lor l!ii- i- tin' whole duty 
■ >i mnn." 


nnd it it ha- any 


Cloven tongue*. — A mistranslation, 
growing outol a misconception. They 
wj i.- not tongues, each of them clovi u ; 
hui tongui - a*! tril ■■■''< ■■' among thoe pri -- 
eut— a tongue I" each. 

hike at of fire. — Having the appear- 
ance oi' fire They are li d b) sound, 
ami not by si use, n ho intorpn t this as 
iln- baptism tu lire mention* il Me 

1 1. Consider, that 'he baptism in fire is 

... il aie 

mentioned (Matt 8 : 7-12 : Luki I 7- 

12, H'.. l".: ami that where the believ- 
ing and obedient are alone mentioned, 
the baptism in the Spirit ■■- alone men- 
tioned 'Mark 1 8; Aei- I 1. ■".., The 
baptism ni tin i- i ■ 

denoted thai the power of the Holy 
Spirit was to he put forth in \mrdt — in 
the truth spoken in human hie 
and ih.- liki n. •- of in'- denoted the puri- 
fying power of tin- truth which the 
npostlcs were to niter. " Is not my word 
like aa a fire? saith the I 
_ . . 1 ■.-.. 1 thy of ecrious n fl 
thai out ..fall the magazines of Jeho- 
vah's power, thi - ; umon 
best fitted t icar- 

:- of the Di- 
vine Miml to the minds and hi 
men. Hence those who are " bom ot the 
Spirit " are " born of the woixl " ■ i- P» ;. 

.1.1- 1 is 


. . '■ I' ■■■■■ ■■ 

I.;, wont or ■ , pistil -■■■i 1 1 ■ -- .' 10 

IX i- i vident that in tin days of the 
apostle Paul, there were traditions in 

the Church, allil there ;nv still SOUIC in 

the church yet. Among those traditions 
I will mention the pri sent manm t ol 
conductiugour meetings, which is to some 
extent traditional among us a- a people, 
vet it is the doty of our ministers to con- 
form to that order ami thus presi rvo the 
genera! principlcsof thai simpli. ity, ami 
should any of them di part from 1 lis wc 
would have rcosou to think he was 
■■ w.ilkin- disorder!) " ami ^^ 
to ih,. condemnation of the church. 

Then ogaiu, our manni r of dress ami 
plain wu.) 0) weariiij tlv bair, arc 1. 
tions, ami I firmly beliovi jusi as oblig- 
ator) Upon U- a- ll ihei lie' '-' i'. 101 

compares his follower* to sheep Now I' duality, accumci 

W e know there i I ; mcc and do$imtcli arc four txcelli - 

between sheep, and - jht tlv re to be Withoul the Rrsl oi tiiea . 

among his followers M 1) God help us ":'-" l] i without the » 

t0 [Jm iy a show t - the world that humble th« "'"•' burl ti 

meek ondqmol spirit, that in the siglu thai or others 

| God i- of great price. I he ■■■■ ' tiiinl, nothing can 

theSavioi condemns tin "tradit - ol 

mC n," bul I nni -| eakinj uf th< tmdi- ;i :; " u "- wWeh 

tions of the clmvch and not of nv it. p 


The Brethren at Work. « u.u place ha. ie.raovpiDthi.di- 

rection nnd ii is hoped that others may 

Poll in line Whatsoever may be done, 

piftj bee mi Hied directly toChrls- 

r nt 11 lliira.ler, rYowtonia, Newton Co., 


Xfei Brelhrw »1 Work, will '- -■■"< V" ' 

,..,i i tdn <>>■' I ' > ""- " 

Cknjute, forfl ■:■ pel ■>» " ' ' '' '" 

ci^lii umwmd ?i'i BO, will ■ •■■ 

...... i ■ i ■■ ■ i n r inn n bo 

,■ . ' H be »llowi i IS «■ nl 


i. .in. Hi.- n< j b> (bn - ,, " : <' 

Mm,,,, ii, I. n ■ lHi 

,..., i - our rirt rh«j - M b« mads 

i |] Moor* 



, , I'll I II I 

Unark, Csrroll Co., Ill 

JAWAST 3. 1877, 


List, Obituaries and Glaan- 
iQBvoidahly crowded ont thii 
tro k. Tbej had been mod ■ n adj foi 
the pre*, but ou rc< 1 "■ iug Bn). Hope/a 
letter, ihoj were lofl out in order to give 

, i'for the letter. They will appear 

ii< vi wet k. 

I h i >-n.s>in a brother win a send- 
ing a list ni -uii-i nl" i- remits nduckoa 
romi neighboring bank, instead of n 

.Iran or ocj or* p So fiii we have 

i,. I ihi i-hei k! good, bul tl sual- 

h costs from 20 i" SO cents to collect 
the money. For instance, n brother 
n ndi a i heel of • I 00, ive i on gel bnl 

. ; ■ . fa n, while on the other hood, if 

ii draft "i" J omli r wi ro sent, wo 

draw the full aniouut. Those, Bending 

in -y to Ui t . office, »iil plcost n in' in- 

bet tin-. 

Toe last Ho. of our paper, containing 
mi accounl of the Brethren, u bcingsenl 
i,.i i.\ the hundreds, nnd from present 
indicationi is going i" be extensively 
i [ri ulatcd. We are glad i" see them 
thub scattered over tho country, believ- 
ing that they will necortipliali g I and 

i!n much toward giving people n correct 
idea of our faith nnd practice. If nee- 

, . -hi y wo ran liinii-h millions of COplCB 

in the rates offered in tnsl issue, namely 

copies S .10 

10 " 25 

60 " 1.00 

100 " 1.50 



the vote of tho donors tho follow- 
named brethren have been 
,1,,,-, n to constitute the Board of Mana- 
ger* of tho Gospel Tract Association: 
]i fa accessary that those brethren 

Iiere in the offlco at soon as possiblo, 

organize, and gel things In shape for 

Iminediaf work, hence each "lie of them 

will write us, giving at least two dates 
mi . idin of which they can be here, nnd 
from those dates we can likely select one 
thai will rait nil. 

Lel il bC borne in mind that at the 
end of 1877 one of these brethren goes 
nut of office and another will be selected 
in In- place, nnd Hint each donor will 
linve the right to vote in making thin 
selection, the same OS in the election JUSl 

post We hope to soon publish n circu- 
lar, giving plans, roles nnd regulations 
hi full, and in the menu time Insist on nil 

who feel to do <•■, to respond li homily to 

iin support of the Association* 

FboM Bra, Ii. H. Miller we have tho 
following which wo [user! lure, as there 
was H"t room for it on the last page 
where such things properly belong; 

" I have been down sicit again as you 

may suppose by nut having heard from 
me lately. I am hitler, but not able to 
write much. I am preparing for the 
paper an article on the anointing of the 
»iek, which nill be sent soon. I must 

i.'.. to Way no county, Ohio on n commit- 
tee the first of January if able, and 
when I return, I will then, if well 
enough, come to j "iii place " 
Ladoga, Tnd., Dec. 26th 1877. 

Broth ek Stein is now preaching for 

the brethren in Ohio, and expects to re- 
main then- during the winter. Prom va- 
rious sources we learn that Ids labors nre 
very much needed in Mo., and the breth- 
ren would gladly keep him in the field in 
tlmi part of the state if there were not 
Biicfa greal demands for him in Mime oth- 
er parts of the brotherhood. Now then, 
oa we 1 1 live been officially requested to jaj 

- tthing regarding this matter wo hare 

take the liberty ol suggesting to the 
brethren where Bro, Stem may and has 
prenched. the propriety of rendering 
him considei tblc a nsi nice thai he may 
be relievi d in no financial embarnssment*, 

ami on hi- return I ■ can devote bis 

entire time to preaching, The Brethren 
in Mo, need ministerial help badly. 

They havcan excellent field of labor, nnd 

one in which then ai i pi osp 1 1 ■ of doing 
mu< b good, and ar themselves straining 
the gospel over 
the Western pari of the state especially, 
anil in so doing musl often travel us 
much a-- a hundred miles and frequently 
thai "ii horseback or sometimes in e 
two-borse wagon. Then in addition to 
this, many of the members there, are in 
ijuite limited circumstances, oi verthelen 
doing much in spreading tho truth. — 
Whenevi r we disc ivcr an opening of this 
kind, where good may be accomplished, 
we shall cheerfully i .ill the attention of 
our'people to it, and thus enable all to 

work Uigethl r for good in tlie furthi r- 

Ihi '■!,:■! , hi ,- Thcchiireli 


WHEN a man lay- aside his gentle- 
manly conduct nnd nil respect 
for morality and begins swearing, we are 
forced to ask; Does it pay? Does the 
pleasure ile rived from it fully compensate 
for whal a man must sacrifice in order to 
indulge in such n habit? When a man 
indulges in intoxicating drinks, loses 
lii- posidou and reputation as a man of 
business, loses his health, ruins his mind, 
squanders his properly, disgraces himself 
and bis family, we again ask ; Does it 
pay? Two men quarrel and then fight 
— work hard to hurt each other; but 
then, does it pay? Two neighbors, who 
have long been good friends, fall out over 

a pi ■ of property not worth twenty 

dollars, go to law, spend n few years Inw- 
ing, pay the lawyers large fees nnd in the 
cud spend all their property iu the oper- 
ation, live poor and work hard during 
the remainder of life: — Does it pay" 

That i- jn-t the kind of work the dev- 
il has for his children to do, and when 
it is all ended there is no pay. It is 
astonishing why so many will work for 
him. Meu and women will spend a 
whole life serving the devil nnd at the 
same lime know that there is no reward 
at the end of the race, but a fearful pen- 
alty, for " the wages of sin is death." 
But then, laying aside the Bible, and 
coming right down to real philosophical 
reasoning, does it pay to bean out-break- 
ing sinner r Does it pay to be a sinner of 
any kind? Does it pay to fight? Nay 
indeed; il is hard work and poor pay. 
Docs it p;i\ for nations to quarrel and 
then spend years of bloodshed aud war 
over lew trilling matters llmt nre not 
worth one tenth of what the war cost, 
saying nothing about thousand, of lives 
lost, nrnl orphans and widows caused 
thereby? Does it pay to work hard, 
lose sloop, almost ruin health and be de- 
prived of much of the real enjoyment of 
life jitsl I" keep up with the vain fash- 
ions of the world ? Surely all this will 
not pay, and demonstrates to us that 
Satan is n poor pay-master; not only bad 
in this world but worse in the world to 
come, and why? Simply because he has 
nothing of real value lo pay with; never- 
theless ii teems his credit, in the minds of 
mauy it good, tor otherwise I cannot see 
why people would trust him even as 
far as tiny do. But after all is said and 
done, it follows as an inevitable conclu- 
sion thai ii does nol pay to serve sin; it 
il r- nol only unprofitable in the present 
life, but in the future state will end in 
everlasting punishment 

Nol so with Christianity and all its 
teachings nnd requirements. The pay is 

not only ample but it is Mire, not onlv in 

this life but in the life to come. Even 

were there no future rewards, il would 
pay, for what we realise in the present 
life, to be a Christian ; for the teachings 
of Jam do not deprive sny one of that 
irhich i- essential to either health, econ- 
omy or comfort. In this life man is 
privileged to use (not abuse) all thai 

Will m of any real benefit to him. Re- 
ligion dot* not deprive him of anything 
useful. It only fori. ids the use of thai 
which ia of no real benefit to man, and 
ceasuTCS tlal which is calculate" 1 lo do 
him harm. 

Jesus not only amply pays a man for 
being sober, butaaves him from all il" 1 
the disgrace and evils attending ndrunk- 
nrd's hi- Even nations that live in 
peace alia)] be amply rewarded for their 
good c nduct, saying nothing about its 
exemption from I be evils nnd horrors 01 
war. Even neighbors and friends who 
cultivate and practice the principles ol 
peace realize large profits from their in- 
vestments. A better paying Institution 
than the Christian religion Was never in- 
aagurated since the world began — pays n 
man as long as be lives in this life and 
then gives him everlasting life and eter- 
nal happiness in the world to come. 
Hut then, when wo turn it over and over 
looking on all sides of it, it is concluded 
that it cannot he pay, it is mors than pay, 
il is a gift, a/rw gilt of God given to all 
His children who will apply for it. 

Then who will refuse? who can find 
fault with this the best institution of 
earth? the one that has an endowment 
worth more than millions of world- like 
this; one that will exist forever, onethot 
embodies in its principles all that is good 
and useful. It will certainly pay. the 
Master is good, His treasury ii lull and 
His promises are sure. 

, with dollars and cenH, bul lite lib 

Father, i- <n* above the wlrfom of 


or the mission at thij writing »« ™'J 
good. We rail incoial attention to liro. 
Hono's letter in thia issue. M"'"'' 1 

prayer, of the rig us, their love, their 

sympathy, their pecuniary aid are de- 
manded. A eonoern for the spread ol 
the gospel, the seal of the Batata, the love 
of Jesus" children for nil meu, mil go far 
toward, helping our brethren and sisters 
iu Denmark. The soul that does not 
love their seal, and has u.. sympathy, no 
prayers for them in their great trials is 
certainly not about its Father's business. 
But I oanuot believe there is one soul In 

„ll thobrothcrh I that dies not feel and 

pray for our brethren aud sifters iu lliflt 
fiirdistanl land. May onr care for thorn 
never grow lefs. 

for liro. Hope niny be sent to lllis onice, 
and wo shall aim to keep him well snp- 
plied. We can have but n faint idea of 
the vnstness of his labors ami the dirfi- 
culrira he has to meet ami overcome. 
Let us pray that he may work iu the 
fear of Ihe Lord all I to His honor and 
glory. M. JI Eslir.l-MAN. 


"You who 

re kept by 

Ilia pon 


ready Who 1 

nroalcd i 

itne."— ret. 1 

: ■'.. 

1-1875 . 

. . S380.3I! 

187li . . 

. . 630.SC 

. . S101li.7-2 


'PHE Treasurer of the Danish Mifflion 
1 Fund, C. P. Rowland, has received 
and paid out, the following amounts since 
the beginning of the mission : 

During the yet 

Total received 


Paid C. Hope, iu the year 1875, $150.00 

•' ' " 187*;, 735.75 

Total $88.x7.i 

Balance in Treasury 6139.97 

Thia does not include amounts at this 
and Primitive Christian offices. 

It will be seen that Bro. Hope ha* re- 
ceived since he arrived Ui Europe 8735. 
75. But it should he home in mind that 
he took with him at the start barely suf- 
ficient to take him out, and that on ar- 
riving he had to rent a house, purchase 
fuel, and since then the same expenses 
had to he met in addition to clothing, 
and incidentals. He was frequently call- 
ed to preach, and to baptize persons who 
lived about one hundred and fifty miles 
from him. Sometimes he went this dis- 
tance on the ears, and at other times he 
walked part of the way in order to save 
money. Taking nil things into consider- 
ation, and especially the high prices of 
tbod in Denmark the last year, the cost 
of the mission is very little, compared 
with the immense- wealth of the brother- 
hood. It is doubtful whether the mission 
in Ihe hands of an American could have 
been sustained one year for twice the 
amount that it has cost. Americans are 
not in the habit of stinting themselves 
in food, raiment and lodging when - ul 
by a body of people to do work. The 
comforts of life, land too often the luxu- 
ries of life also), are fully provided. 
But Bro. Hope knows nothing ah. mi 
luxuries, and I tear too often hai denied 
himself nf the comforts of life iu order 
to not make the expanses seem great in 
ihe eyes of his brethren. Here we have 
B family traveling about live thousand 
miles, clothed, fed, and house furnished 
for less than $900.00. The man thai will 
complain at this certainly knows nit 
whereof he speaks, 

But the question iu the minds nl - 

is, Has it paid? If three precious -inl- 
ine not worth 8900.0Q— but thisis wrong, 
Christ says one soul saved is of more 
value than the whole world. I am glad 

that He does not estimate the worth of 

\LL hope nnd trust of the Christian 
are founded on the power of God 
in salvation. Man. who has not the 
wisdom or power to save himself, must 
look beyond the finite, beyond the feeble 
arm of crealure agency up to the infinite 
power nnd wisdom of Jehovah, to find 
safety ami certainty in redemption. Sal- 
vation, founded upon the work of divine 
power, iu the whole lifeof the Christian, 
: n his faith, his practice and his exper- 
ience is the surety of his victory and tri- 
iimph at Inst, as it la of his peace and 
happiness at present. 

Some persons readily admit the power 
of fiud in creation but deuy his power 
in the laws of nature, attributing the 
works of nature In nature's laws; believ- 
ing that all things are governed by phil- 
osophical law independent of any su- 
preme |iower working in them. Such 
are properly termed scientists, because 
they account for everything in provi- 
dence by an appeal to their own wisdom, 
deciding that laws in nature govern all 
things, thus making the laws of nnture 
the highest source of happiness, and the 
only author of salvation ami contend 
that living in obedience to the laws of 
nature man reaches the highest state of 
happiness possible for him to attain. — 
But in these laws of nature came the 
famine, the pestilence ami death as well 
as prosperity aud life; thus making the 
laws of nature the greatest source of 
misery and death. And he who trusts 
only iu the laws of nature for hoping 
must he coufounded in his own theory, 
when he sees that all nature as well as 
bimsi If i- doomed to die. 

Others admit the power of God to 
save man through his miracles in crea- 
tion aud providence ; but they deny his 
power to work out inau's salvation 
through the laws of nature or revelation, 
thus denying all the power of God to 
save mail through means, making the 
laws and commands of God in revelation 
of do effect or force in salvation, by de- 
uying that bis power works through them 
in saving sinners. This theory takes a 
pari of the the truth only, because it 
limit- ihe power of God in salvation to 
miracle- alone. This il docs by looking 
only at the miracles and overlooking the 
power of God ns it is manifest through 
the laws of nature and revelation. 

In the Divine government of God He 
DO more works without the Imvs of na- 
ture and revelation than he does without 

whwi and to get aside either of them 

111 <; " 11 - provid( eand plan of redemp- 
tion is a dangerous error and i Ti ,| to 

1111 truths of the Bible. In leading the 
children of Israel out of Egypt, God did 
it by in- Divine power, bui ii W(u done 
through the laws of revelation and na- 
ture as well as by miracle. He gave 

His command to Moses and Israel 
ingtbem what they should do tj ■"■' 
His law revealed to them and thev '' 

<>'"■>•■ Th. ohiu™. of i, ,„;,*;■; 

from Rameses to Succpth ; they 
that journey by the laws of naturtS 
saw, they heard, they traveled by ^ 
ral law. WhentheycatnototheHrio^ 
God "caused the sea to go back I . " 

,ri,l| Kh 

east wind." Here is a miracle thi 
the laws uf nature, tho wind bL 
God commanded the "children of r' s "^ 
to go forward." They walked thronS 
the Red Sea. Hero is the command or 
God, a revealed law, the walking tlire U »l 
the sea by natural law. God delive^i 
the children of Israel out of E^ypt i 
his Divine power. Aud he* djj [. 
through miracles, through His 
mends and laws revealed, to theni 


through the laws of nature 

hi Buch n 

nil) 1 . 

plain manner that to deny the work 
God's power through either of them i 
contrary to the facts of the Bible. 

Those who found salvation un m i r . 
cles uloiie, do so because other roenusm 
connected with man's agency, ami ||„ 
think if the works of man have ui 
thing to do with it, salvation would j 
he of God. But this is an erroneouj 
view, because God can work by His [,„*. 
er through human agency ns well n» 
through miracle, in fact all His provt- 
deuce and redemption as revealed ia |b* 
Bible is through human agency Im| le 
case referred to. the miracles \\ m 

wrought by tho power of God, ami i t 

uf them through the agency of Mosct, 

Aud in the salvation of Noah, when 
all being was destroyed, he was saved by 
the power of God, and it was done 
through the agency of Noah. In fact all 
the salvation of Israel was through tlie 
agency of His prophets and lawgivers. 
And when we come to the gospel, snhn- 
tiou is there given lo man by the ponu 
of God through the laws and con.mi.ndi 
God has given through human ngenn 
as well as through miracles. 

This brings us to see the strong ground 
on which the Christian stands. Accepting 
th ■ whole truth of revelation he looks 
to the power of God to save liini, noil 
all the means to him are but bo many 
ways by which God blesses, keeps tinii 
saves him. When the seasons roll round, 
the rains come and briug a plentiful 
harvest ; he remembers it is our'Tulkr 
in heaven who sends his raiu upon the 
just and the unjust;" and lie looks be 
voinl the laws of nature up to the Di- 
vine power from which nil his blessiuj ! i 
come, aud with gratitude he feels that he 
is kept by the Divine power. And iu 
all the plan of salvation he accepts the 
laws, the commands of God, knowing 
they were given by the Divine power; 
lie obeys them feeling that they are Hi 
many appointed ways and means through 
which the Divine power keeps and saves 

In this manner all the works of nature, 
all the laws and commands of God arc 
a continual source of happiness to (ho 
Christian. They all come freighted with 
blessings to feed the wants of his soul, 
body and spirit ; they are the menus ap- 
pointed of God lo save him. The Di- 
vine power appointed them aud the Di- 
vine power sends every blessing tliey 

In this view is found the continual 
and unshaken peace of the Christian.— 
The laws of nature may briug "Id Hjfi 
they may bring affliction and trouble, 
they may bring pestilence aud want, liul 
when we know there is a power working 
over nil to make every providence, every 
pain and sorrw a means through wnp 
the Divine power is preparing us for I 

mansion of blias. The Divine power 
can briug the right blessing out of a Jo- 
seph sold into slavery, can turn all t* 10 
sorrows of a Jacob into the fullness of 
joy. can make deliverance to Isro' 
sweeter on account of the bondage i" 
Egypt, can heal the afflictions of a J* 
and make him know that his "redeemer 
liveth " to save by the power of God. 

Another thing connected with the pow- 
er of God we should notice, ishis decree" 
and purpose-. The salvation of 1 
was fore-ordained, and all tlie mean" ''* 
which' the [dan of redemption is ruj* 
perfect were fore-ordained. When " 

purposed and decreed the salvata"' « 
man he tore ordained ihe plan, the ln ff * 

the faith ; the obedience with «» ll "' 


omntauds and precepts were decreed and 
riven l>y the- Divine powot. A. the 

8 tie e'm's; "You are created in Christ 

ttfua unto good works, niiiefa find baa 

before ordained that ye should walk in 

„ " The good works, the- obedience 

fore-ordained as well as the miracles 

,1 the redemption. Every command 
? made efficient iu the Divine purpose 
and decree! as n means through which 
,1 e Divine power keeps aud saves the 
heirs of salvutiou. How dangerous aud 
rtjbellioua to set aside the commands or 
fl uy part of the plan of eolvatioa, which 
Pjd has fore-ordaiued; or who Ims a 
right to change the ordiuauces God has 
fore-orduincd and given K> the chureli 
by His Soilf 

To get the truth on the subject of how 
we are saved by the power of God let us 
buck to the apostle's day when our 


text wm written ; " Yoi 
by the power 

of God.' 

vim arc kept 

There was a 

people kept by the power of God in that 
, an( i the way it was done is the iin- 
iioi'tant truth we wish to learn, because 
we know they were kept and saved ac- 
cording to the will of God by his own 
power, io his own way. And we are 
thankful that God has told us iuthegos- 
bow ho kept the church in that day 


The)' WON led by inspired teachers along 
the same pathway which leads from 
earth to heaven. In it nre baptism, feet- 
washing, the Lord's Supper, the Com- 
amnion iu'tlie night, the holy kiss, and 
all the commands of God which He 
"fore-ordiiined that they should walk in 
them." No wearing gold, pearl and 
gaudy show, no conforming to the world. 
God kept them, the world did not. We 
know this is the way they were kept by 
the power of God, living in obedience to 
His will, walking in all His ordinances 
nDd commandments. The church then 
was safe, the gates of hell could not pre- 
vail against it because God kept it in 
His own way ; and the people who God 
keeps in His own way are eternally safe. 
There are some, and not a few, who 
would lie willing for God to keep them, 
hut they want it done in their own way, 
they would like to say how it should be 
done. They are not just satisfied with 
the way God kept His people in the 
apostles' day. They would like to 
change the way to suit the customs of 
the world. They want the fashions, the 
gold and pearl ; they want the body con- 
formed to the world because the heart is 
there, and they would like to leave off 
some of the commands and practices of 
that old church which God kept. When 
they do all this it is not God that keeps 
them, they are keeping themselves. They 
talk as though God could keep their 
hearts, but they would like to keep the 
body and live after the customs and 
pleasures of the world. Wc believe 
such persons need n conversion that will 
tura them over to God, tu His way, His 
law to be kept as He kept His church in 
the apostolic age. God kept their hearts 
by His power and He kept the body in 
subjection to his will. He kept the 
whole man, soul, body and spirit. H 
law was perfect, adapted I" the outward 
man as well as the spirit, and leading the 
whole man by a highway appointed and 
fore-ordained of God, for the redeemed 
to walk therein. This doctrine of God 
keeping Ins children by bis own power 
and in his own appointed way, is the on- 
ly doctrine that can be reconciled with 
His decrees, His purpose and His power. 
In this is the true doctrine of final 
perseverance to put our whole trust in 
God, in His power. His way ; let Him 
give the faith, the practice and lead His 
church as He did, in the apostolic agej 
there was no failure, there could not be 
for all was of God. The commands, the 
ordinances, nil the means, all the ways, 
nil the pow< r was of God, and it was 
»afe and sure for time and eternity. In 
God's way they made their calling and 
election sure, because they gave them- 
selves up toHim to work in them the 
good pleasure of His will; such is the 
gospel way of final perseverance, it is 
the way tied hue given, tried and. proved. 
Saved by the power of God, and it is 
trough faith. Fain,, then, is impor- 
tant in this mutter of solvation. Do we 
believe in ihe power of God? Do we 

believe in the way God kept his church 
m the apostolic age? Do wc believe in 

tho good works which God bath before 

ordained that we should walk in them? 
Do we believe in all the ordinances and 
cotmnimda as [he primitive church be- 
lieved and practiced them? If u , have 
the same pnth they had it will lead 
us in the way they were led by the pow- 
er of God. But if our faith differs from 
theirs it will lead us in a different wny. 
The great point is to hnvo the some faith 
they had and to let God lead and keep 
us in the same way. 

Jesus was "the author and finisher of 
their faith;" their faith then came of 
God, lie gave it aud through it He kept 
them. Dear render is Jesus the author 
and finisher of your faith on the subject 
of baptism? or would you prefer to be 
baptized in the house while He would go 
to the river? and is He the author of it 
on feet-washing, or did EOme man per- 
suade you that you cau he kept and snv- 
ed in d difibrant way'.' Is He the author 
of your faith ou ihe Lord's Supper and 
communion in the night, or does some 
church persuade you that another way 
will do? Is He the author of your faith 
on the subject of the holy kiss, plainness 
and non-conformity, or has some teacher 
lead you to believe you can leave the 
precepts and teachings of these inspired 
men and still be Bttvcd? It Jesus, if 
these inspired men, if God is not the 
author and finisher of your faith you 
will not he kept by the power of God 
the Primitive ChurJi was. We once 
more would point you back to the faith 
the practice, lie way God kept and saved 
the apostolic chuich and iu the name of 
Jesus, in the name of that old church 
and the Divine power of GotI, who led 
it in the way of salvation, we once more 
would call upon you to put your trust, 
yield your life, your soul, body and spir- 
it into the power of God to keep you in 
His own way. 

i Concluded next week.') 


Into Each Name of theTrinity. 



IT m a fuel that the mo$t distinguished 
single immersion ists appeal to the 
rubrics and practice of the Gveeke, as a 
correct and reliable exposition of baptizo. 
Mr. Orchard says, "The word baptizo is 
purely Greek, and the Orientals are sup- 
posed to understand its meaning. Its 
import cau be decided by the practice of 
the Greeks" (Hist, of Foreign Baptists, 
p. 104. note). 

Dr. Johnson, the distinguished Bap- 
tist missionary says, "The Greek people 
certainly understand their own native 
language better than any foreigners. — 
We must therefore believe that their 
practice, whatsoever it be, affords a cor- 
rect and indisputable interpretation of 
the! ireok word " (Judsou on Bap. p. 21). 

Mr. Campbell says. " It is certain they 
ought to understand their own language 
best " Campbell on Bap. p. 431 }. 

Dr. J. E. Graves, one of the finest lo- 
gicians in the world says ; "The scholars 
of this (Greek) church, and it has many 
distinguished ones iu every century, such 
as Cyril, Basil, Chrysostoni, Alhaimsius, 
Gregory, John of Damascus, Theophv- 
lacl, Zonoros of the twelfth century, cer- 
tainly understood their own mother 
tongue far better than any men who 
live in this age, and they could not have 

been in ignorance of tho simple verb 
h a ptuo,ihn\ they used daily, not only con- 
cerning the com n affairs of life, but 

in their sermons, religious instructions 
and church rituals. All the scholars, 
and commentators, and historiansof this 
church from the fourth century to this 
, lay with one V010C testily that to im- 
merse, or dip, is the primary ami physic- 
al :l iid tote sense ol baptito. With this 
testimony we have seen tho invariable 
practice of this ohuroh accords. Can a 
,,„„.,. conclusive argument possibly be 
framed? Wesubmit it to tho verdict of 
tho Christian world" (Grav.,and Dits- 

lev's Debate p. Bl2J ; We OCCCpt ill 
argument 08 mnpie-tionabiy soul 

a,,,- .t not prove too miy/ 

G rft voa' single backward iiumers ■ 

Will he abide bv Us final conclusion? 

and accept the Greek practice as the 

tu ii- 1 1 a] ii hi of baptUof All these 
Greeks adduced by him in support of 
mmersion, not only believe iu im- 
mersion, hut that it should be per- 
formed into eacu name of the Holy 
Trinity (by a forward posture). They 
believe in nothing short of trine immer- 
sion, anil Iheir " invarinUe practice," to 
hieh he nlludes, has agreed with their 
faith, in harmony with the primary 
meaning of baptizo as given by Liddell 
and Scott, Donegan, Passow, Bretschnel- 
ler, Couma, Gaza, Rosf, Palm and 
others. The scholars of the Greek and 
Oriental ehurehes have always regarded 
siugle immersion as much a conipeud or 
innovation as affusion itself (Mosheiru's 
Eccl. Hist. cen. 11, p. 2, c. 3, set. II). 

It U a fact that the mont prominent eccle- 
siastical scholar* and writers af later 
ages, have regarded imflUMWfl into each 
name of the Trinity OS the practice of tlie 
first ages of the church. Among thrse 
may be mentioned Severn/ learned gentle- 
men of the church of England, nud au- 
thors of the "Dictionary of Doctrinal 
and Historical Theology " (pp. 7-1, 75). 
Whiilon, the translator of the works of 
Josephus, and professor of mathematics 
in the I'nivei-sity of Cambridge (see Es- 
say on Apostolic Constitutions vol. 3, pp. 
399, 400). Henry, the author of Chris- 
tian Antiquities, William Palmer, in his 
on the "Orthodox Communion " 
CLou, 1853. Diss. 8, sec. 3, p. 122). Dr. 
Hammond, (Practical Catechism, p. 
348). Bishop Beveridge, ( Woks, vol. 8, 
p. 336). Mr. Reeves, (Scriptural Guide 
to Bap. pp. 75, 7(i). John Girard Vas- 
sius, (see Wall's Hist, of Inf. Bap. vol. 
2' p. 424). Robinson says, -'It is not 
true that dipping was exchanged for 
sprinkling by choice before the Refor- 
mation ; (A. D. 1517) for, till after that 
period, the ordinary baptism was trine 
immersion " (Robinson's Hist, of Bap. 
p. 148). Dr. Wall says, "The way of 
trine immersion, or plunging the head of 
the person three times into the water, 
was the general practice of all antiqui- 
ty " (Hist, of Inf. Bap. vol. 2, p. 419). 
Dr. Crave says; " The party to be baptiz- 
ed was wholly immersed, or put under 
water, which was the almost constant 
and universal custom of those times. — 
* * ^ « » * This immersion was per- 
formed thrice, the person baptized being 
three several times put under water; a 
custom which Basil and Soromeu will 
have derived from the Apostles " (Grave's 
Primitive Christianity pp. 155-157). — 
Bingham says, "They not only adminis- 
tered baptism by immersion under water, 
but also separate this three t ; nies * * * 
Some derive it from apostolic tradition ; 
others, from ths first institution of bap- 
tism by our Savior, others esteem it only 
au indifferent circumstance or ceremony, 
that may be used or omitted, without 
any detriment to the sacrament itself or 
breach of Divine appointment " ( Antiq's 
of the chr. ch. vol 1, B. 11, see's 6 aud 
7). (In referring phase read the whole 
of this chapter carefully). Slraboof the 
9th century and Alcuir of the 8th ceu- 
tury, speak of Mne immersion as the 
universal custom (Da-Pin's Eccl. Hist. 
vol, 1, p. 030. Chrystal's Hist, ol 
Modes of Bap. pp. 82, 83). Mr. Cham- 
bers Bays,'" A triple immersion was first 
used aud continued for a long lime "(see 
Chambers' Cyclopedia). Hornebold 
vavs; " lu the primitive ages, the prac- 
tice was to baptize by three immersions, 
which the church has altered for three 
affusions" (Real Principles of Catholics 
p. 187). Venn says; " Wheu we are bap- 
i,,. ,1 into each of Iheir names, we entire- 
ly mm render ourselves in faith and obe- 
dience to this sacred Trinity " (Venn's 
Duly of Man. p. 160). 

were plunged three times into the water" 
(Du-Pin'i Eoel. Hi,t. vol. p. 222). Bail) 
of the same age says; "By three immer- 
siuns and by three invocations, we ad- 
minister the important ceremony of Bap- 
tism " (Idem vol. 1, p. 242). 

Gregory Nyssen of the game century 
says it is done "by dipping the person 
under the water three times" (Idem, 
vol. l,p. 261). 

Ambrose, of the same century, says; 
"Thou wast asked 'Dost thou believe in 
<i'"l tin 1 Father Almighty?' Thousnidst 
' I do believe,' and wast dipped, that \» 
buried. Thou wast asked again, 'Dost 
thou believe on our Lord Jesus Christ 
and his Crucifixion?' Thou satdst ' I be- 
lieve ' and wast dipped again, and so 
was buried with Christ. Thou wast in- 
terrogated the third time, ' Dost thou be- 
lieve in the Holy Spirit?' Thou unswer- 
edst, 'I believe' and wast dipped a third 
time" (Orchard's Hist, of Foreign Ba]>- 
tisls pp. 44, 45, Bingham's Autiq's of 
the Chr. ch. B. 11, cen. 7, sec. 11). 
Jerome says; "We are thrice dipped iu 
the water, that the mystery of the Trin- 
ity may appear to he hut one, and there- 
fore though we be thrice put under wa- 
ter, it is reputed hut uue baptism " 
(ChrystalV Hist of the Modes of Bap. 
pp. 72, 73). 

Clement of Alexandria, who was 
born about A. D. 150 aud died about 
A. D. 220, says; "Ye were thrice im- 
mersed " (Weiberg on Bap. p. 228). 

Tertullian, who was also born about 
the middle of the second century and 
wrote A. D. 200, describing the practice 
of the general church in his apology to 
the Emperor, Senate aud people of Rome, 
says; "We are immersed three times' 1 
iTertulliau's Eccl. Hist. p. 434). 

Nicodemus, describing au interview 
between Tiberius Cresar and Nathan a 
disciple of Christ soon after Pilate's let- 
ter to Cassar respecting the resurrection 
aud miracles of Christ,* says; "Tiberius 
Cie-ar asked 'What kind of faith is God's 
faith?' and the reply was 'such a faith 
OS I have been taught is that each one 
must believe that Jesus Christ is the son 
of God, aud iu such faith he should be 
dipped three times under water.' Three 
months after Tiberius * * * and his 
Prime Minister were baptized into the 
name of the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Spirit"! (Book of Nicode- 

mus ed. of 1784, pp. 105, 100,.— 
(Should any one Ib- able to ascertain 

iini tin testimony of this last author in 
not strictly reliable w* will thank them 
much for the information I, 

I To be Continued.) 

IVrTh. ISr-ll.r. r, .1 



. II LI*. 


Nl-MREK It. 

HY should I come! Ywu are a. 
-inner, come for pardon. 1'erhajM 

"Tiberius, under 

i spread through- 

j, but 

for Dr. 

H ij afact, lift aUtheearly fathereand 
writer*, who lutve attempted to describe ae- 

, urately ihe mode of Christian baptism of 
th, wivertal church of the first ages, main- 
tain that it >'«■- iwimerfflbii into EACn 
name of the Trinity. 

Augustine Buys; "After you madepro- 

fewi f your faith, we plunged your 

brad three limes in the sacred fount 
, II in ton 'a Hist, of Pup. p. 167). 

Cyril, of the fourth century says, "Af- 
ter they had made profession of faith 
in the Father, Son and Holy Spirit, they 

* Niith. — Tertullinn nay a. 
whom Ihe nnrac of Christ w 
out Ihe world, when this doctrine was announc- 
ed to him from Palestine, where it first hegaii, 
communicated with the Scnnte, being obviously 
well plcafled with ihe doctrine; but ihe Scnme, 
us they had not proponed the measure, rejectd 
it. Bui he (Tiberiua) continued in his opinion 
and forbade hia aubjeclB Io persecute the Chris- 
tinas; a divine providence infusing this inlo 
hia mind, Ihul the gospel having a freer scope 
in its commencement, niighl spread everywhere 
over ihe world" (Eusebius' Eccl. Hist. B. "2, c. 
2, Du-PIn'» Eccl. Hist. vol. 1. pp. 46, 47).— 
Blahop Pearson referring to Ibis remark »f 
Terlulliiiu offers the following points as slated 
by Da-Pin : 1. Tertullian niighl have taken hi- 
i ii formuti 'in from the acli of (he Senate, wherc- 
iu tho votes and acts of every day were cun- 
ainnily set down. '2. Ho obsorvei from Sueto- 
nius, Ihut Tiberius acquainled tho Senate wit 
everything that he was informed of, wheiher 
public or private, of grout or litllc concern, i. 
He observes that Tiberius otU'n look no notice 
'hen ihe Senate doorectl thing- agiunjl his own 
opinion ; and thin alia li expressly aflimed by 
Suetonius. 4, Thj Semite refused to rank Je- 
sus Christ among the gods out of a compliment 
: u Tiberius, who had before refused divine bon- 
H-s, commanding that uo statues of his should 
.e erected in Ibeir temples, unless for ornament; 
iliey might probably llierefjrc suspcit Hint ttii 
whs proposed by Tiberius, who 
mind plainly in anything, to 
who could no! attribute thoBOUOnon loanj 
oltewhioh Tiberius bad forbidden Iu be paid 
to himself, without making ihut person greuti 
than Tiberius, i. It is noi probable thai Pon- 
Hill Pilate would neglect IO remarkable I thing 
as the crucifixion aud resurrection of 
Christ, when all governors of particular prov- 
inces were obliged to send relations of overy 
one thai was considerable under iheir govern- 
ments to the emperors win. sent them" (Du- 
pia'e Boel Bill, wl I, p. 47|. 



HiBtorischcr Bcricht von dera Lebeu 
Jeau, &o, 
Buropn im Jahr 1784, "ein Jeder dei lien 
tauten lessen, soil gUubon, das Jeans Chrutua 
ist Qottee Sohu, also glonbend, loUersieh droy- 
,„:,; oi- irssjsei tnueaen nud sonken, and also 
win) er gaUuftV' (The Ami Nieine llbnuj 
contains but noi in full). (S»Apoer*pbsJ 

you do not feel you nre n sinner, at least 
you think you are no worse thun others, 
hut hetter than nnniy. You are no 
drunkard, thief or adulterer but keep 
the Knbbnth, read the Bible, and attend 
the house of God. But have you indeed 
obeyed all the commindmennir Never 
broken any of them? Always heeu true, 
chaste, sober, honest, forgiving, kind? 
Never iudulged in pride, malice, anger, 
deceit or lust? God require* purity of 
heart as well as of outward conduct, and 
tie knowi nil our thought*. Have you 
then cherished the thought of nn in your 
heart, though you have feared outward- 
ly lo commit it? Besides, the first aud 
ehief command is, to love the Lord our 
God with all our mind and strength. 
Have you always done this? always 
been thankful for Ml mercies; always 
carefully read his word iu order to obey 
it? always tried to please him, loved to 
pray to him, tukeu delight in hU day, 
his people, his worship? always striven Ui 
be " holy as he is holy," to make known 
his truth, to induce others to love him, 
and endeavored iu ull things to glorify 
him ? If you have always done this you 
have still only just done your duty, and 
have nothing to boost of. But you have 
not done it. Conscience tells you so. 
You know you hove binned thousands of 
times. You know you have sought your 
own pleasure, and in some actions you 
have not been prompted by a desire 
to please God. You have lived for your- 
self; you have sought mau's approval, 
but God has not been in bH your 
thoughts. The Bible tells us ; "If a man 
say he hath no sin, he deceiveth himself. 
There is none righteous, no, not one. 
All have sinned, and come short of the 
glory of God." 

O, my fellow doner, is it not true of 
thee, " The God in whose hand thy breath 
is, and whose are all thy ways, thou hast 
not glorified?" You are a sinner; 
guilt, enormous guilt haugs upon you. 
In God's book ull your sins are written 
down. You cannot get rid of them. 
Were you to labor for thousands of years 
you could not atone for the least. All 
you could do would ouly be your duty. 
Paying to-day's debt still leaves yester- 
day's where it was. And were you to 
give all you possess, or roller torture and 
death it would not take away sin. The 
paat cannot be recalled. But there is 
forgiveness, free, full, eternal, for the 
guilty. Jesus bus pardon for thee, sin- 
ner, purchased with His own blood. 
Come for it. Come to Jesus Christ for 
it. ReadExod. 20: 1-18, Psalms 51, 
130; Matt. 5; Romans 3; 10-2), S3; 
1st John 1 : 8-10. 

spoke his 

Upper Dublin, l*a. 

Is faith more esseuhal to salvation 
than baptism ? Not at all ; for oue 
thing commanded by Jesus cannot !>.■ 
more essential than another thing com- 
manded by Him. We go a step farther, 
and maintain that while one tlnug can- 
not be more essential tbau another then 
are no non-essentials in the book of 
Christ. Men continue to teach that 
there are non-essentials iu the book of 
Christ, but then their teaching is not 
founded on fade; and until they bring 
forth the facts, they must bepotieul nitfa 
our refusal to believe them, E. 


ib, Aet 

n.d Kerelations. p, 354) 

"Wheu Mr. Wesley baptized adult-, 
professing fuilh iu Christ, he chose to 00 
it bv trine immersion if the person vould 

submit to it, judging this to he the apos- 
tolic method of baptiiing." (See Moore's 
Lift of John Wesley, vol 1. p. i-~> 

Asothek interesting letter from Bra 
| Hope next week. 


mi ; i ;ti i i i kn 



■ Blessed arc ihe ilead thai die in the linn ary i nough, 

I I Hi. Rn-lhrrn m 


' !' ' 

| i ■ ■ ■ ■ 

h . 

tin ... 'i ■ ibl ■ 

In lllli b '■■ "■ 


Ind i. 

.. tin 

ivl l; i 

II ■ ■ . 1 . -I 

r ' ■■' 

l'i'» ri Along llli I ill "I ""■ 

Iflci « In' li i- 11 li ii 
Or I < onte cmliii fn 

s illiing 1 1 leli ■■■ wlii eli J in neck 

Tim j-ou -■■ ..!,:, -1,1, nnn ird, 

glon in una n-or m lo ape ik 

i.;i „ 


. r. ,,,_-, r i 

Dorni nlong llic ii-' '■ "i ' ■ 


Ir mghl wl 
1 il n il .-, li (III i|.; .'. 

Binning .Inrklj ihrough the linn " 
■ iiing 

Stranger ki ■ p ililm ■ 

Strangci .1" i ilion ■ oo the glin i 

. .In mi. h briglu ' 

PohI I lion >,.■ in mix edl 

ii in iliiii holy llghl ' 

Then 'i ■■"•- in ■ i- ■ i > ..r..,u 

- i 


ill ml 


.,-, I i 



Harltym'ilc, Pa. 


i . i ii 

" [.•■! mi die I In dtatli oi i In i igbd I nuul 

Id mj l.i-i euil lie like In* N 23 1" 

JN die nbovi i' «l wo hai '■ n sen- 
tiincnl embodied and i ■■ pri -■■ il, 
w iila h evi ' j mi' lligi ul [ii i-"U « ill rond- 
ilj* in. lorn- 1 Mi' 1 i'i 'i'i iet) id' which will 
in. ii -II' upuu every mind — llmt h 
tin .I. nth of rln- righteous U is the 

el ■■■ »f ever} one when tliej come to 

die, if their mind i in :i proper stale, to i';" 1 "' wlion he died, for he would not gel 
make this choice, from the fuel we nil hi* just dues, or iu other word! his n 
know it is perfect!} safe Theiufideloi »*ai'd would uol be according to his 
athe! i would make it tlieir choice if works. 

tlicy could, for they kaon if infidelity Another vory importnul though) is 
..I- uiheisni be true thai righteousness connected with our subject in the divine 

Lord from henceforth, yen Miih the 
Spirit, tlinl tl IS «i their la- 

bow mi'l their works do follow them." 
i illow in iin- I'liini'-' lion 'i'" ■ 

i ion "i woi k, 

■ . inn u- Able ii dead nud y> ' 
spenketh, so ihe works follow mi and on 

until lime shall end. Fathers i motli 

ri ■ mnkc i of ihi.. Y ' works 

will follow i-i your children, and to yoni 

.■:.;! In n'- children, ns from T tby's 

pr .ii.l i in. ( in r down, nnd bow fur below 
Timothy we have no nccomil ; bul Tim- 
othy, though long dead, ycl »pi akcth ; 
hi- brighl example preaches loud i<> our 
v . -ri.: I'l.'iiii. ii . .■ |ici inlly to our min- 
istering brethren, Ihnl tliey b1 Id nol 

ni ii-'-'i the gift tlinl i- iu them, bul e«- 
■ 1 1 ■ ■ hardness as good soldiers, nnd to 
il U Mi fill lusts nnd be an exmaple to 
th flock. Houco wo sec if Timotliy 
would Imvr gbl his reward when he died 
there would have been oboul eightcn n 

hundred years of g I works not 

,. ■ ii led; hi- works are still following 
on, Mill nee lating, though he i^ rost- 

■ I thought. Ami whntcvci' 

good works we 'I", tl gh i 1 " j mnj nol 

In so conspic i or open, yet will 

tliej H"i be bid, even a cup of on]d wn 
in in the name "1 n duciple will be re- 

.lu-i - 1 mi the "il. [ band, men Ih Q 
v.\ k.iis . and hence open a fountain 
from which a stream of wickedness is- 
-in nnd (Iowa down their line of des- 
cendants, swo ipiu - ii- thousands nud 
multiplied thousands of their progeny 
down i" everinsliug di atruetion. For 
iustnncc, consider ihe life ol Tom Puinc, 

\ oil nd inanj otliei - of like brand. 

Iln- tlieir evil influence stopped ? nay, 

vi ily I fuderv I and his colleague?, 

.i- faithful children of Tom Paiuc, verily 
I saj unto you, ihey h ill gel their re- 
ward, but noi nil tlieir woi I-- nw done. 
Tin-, have [off boolu n Inch nrc still -\-< 
ing tin ir work, nud I suppose « ill nil 
the Judge of all the earth comes, hence 
ii would ii"i iln to have judged Tom. 

(lii . „ m . | MO nsj. toicud oul men lo pre 
lewstothh daj build ME* "«' ,! " '" WV**™™. "*.£%£ 

didrWfi thedeadam irill » — > ^" he l F,mp,C 

convert tliem to Christianity But that truth, had talla be burned up m th. 
lie hns drawn the corda of the veil so 


somewlipre, " Open thy mouth 
UN it?" it bo, ask muoh 
sparingly. We have here 

'•'in] , 
"nil J 
"ak i 

will be no disadvantage lo them; I i 

the I iii iln be true, and their theory false, 

tiiey ul- j I w \'u re would be great od- 

vnulnge in it, Lhereforo ivisdoui, yea even 
common - l imc woukl say, "I prefer the 
best, and lei me die the death of the 

arrangenn nt and ii placed between death 
aud the judgment, uamaly the rcauri'ec- 
tion of tin dead. Job asks " If a man 
die -liull he live again "' " Here wc ?ce 
iln; be mty aud power of timl greal fun 

d| niul truth in uM-u.-i' !.. Job's ques- 

I don't wonder the prophet Mod, which says in unmistakable Inn- 
|,r:iy.-,l 03 !„■ did, for the Lord revealed gunge the dead shall live again ; for the 
it (.. linn thai ii would be well wiih the i,.„i v ,. laid in llic grave n corruptible 

rightcouB, fiir they shall eol the fruit of ouc, hut it will bo-raised an i mptible 

ll "'" ''"in-- We might here occupy one; ii i> laid in the grave in wenk- 
■ selling lieforc [he nnn. I- of the ncas, il is raised in powoi . il is soyn u 
reader llic testimony of intelligent mci turnl body,itis rniswl aspiritunl bodj 

timl women in a dj iug hour, \yra\ iug tl nl 
the prayei »f the prophet was their 
prayer ; and not oulj u !••» could be pro- 
duced but ;i .legion, nnd among them 
som ■ of the mosl radical infidels ami 
of iin- in an} othi r ago. But 

ui- Will, : ir. 

\\ \i '"in ■ to cousider somoof the 

reasons win wc diould prefer the death 

Of Hi' 1 riglltl • -' full} , I. .rail-.' u in 

ii nl} uj [i limed unto ma ec to 

die, Imii alii . tlinl the judgmi m. By 
judgnu ni wi nndi i «tand gh ing reward, 
for II ■ will reward every one after Ho 

c ■- again " Bi liold I come quickly 

;iml niv reward i- with me lo give every 
man ai i ordiug as In- works shall be." 
Apr n lie has appointed a day iu which 

No wonder Ihe apostle Peter snys ; 

" Blessed I. ■ the God and Father of 

Lord Jesus Christ, which lias begotten 
ii- again unto u lively hope by iln reaur 
I- lion of Jesus t 'hriat trom the dead." 
Dear roiidi i where would be our hope if 
Jesus hud uot urn-..- from Ihe dead ! " I- 

i i the ti tain from whence nil our 

hope nnd c fori (low when «>■ arc 

ealled upon to drink out of the cup of 
berenvcmeni ? ( lould wo endure the 
thought ..I laying our friends down into 
the chamber of death il wc knew 
the grave hail ill i victory "\.n thein f 
IJui thanks be to our dear Jesus wc can 
sny,"0, death where U thy sting, 0, 
grave, where is thy \ ictory ? " The vic- 
tory ig ■■ tlirough our Lord Jesus 

tightly ovci tlioii eyes thai il "i 1 ! <■■"<■■•<<< 
(ill Mi'l- lime of the Gentiles be fulfilled, 
nnd nbout that time there will be more 

..i Sntan's ralsi ■ I nneovi ri d and 

I ghi to light, il. i' toJcw butnlso 

i . Many will gel tosee.totheir 

ii-iuiii-liiiii ni, thai Satan i< having a 

false] il published in more than one 

way, ii. run-" ;hey are ollered large 
amounti of money and thousands are 

reeling imder ii ns ci 'ntcd us ilie Jew, 

and will until they knock nl the gate 
..i tin • it} and demand admittance, 
nnd In ai iln' awftil response IVom within 

■■ I kin.u j ii " Then, and not lill 

then, »ill i In \ renliise thai Solan hud a 
false! I published b} liis ministers be- 
ing bribed by large sums, and if Satan 
himself In- transformed mi" :"> nngrl of 
light, ii i- mi gr ai thing if lii- ministers 
be transformed as the ministers of right- 
I'lni-ui'.-, whoso in. I -Imll l»' ncconling 
I,, their works (2nd Coi 1 1 15) Hy- 
mencua and Philetus, in the npostles' 
day . rrcd by preaching the resurrection 
i- [tasl alrendj and overthrew the faith 
,,: - mic Thai mnn false doctrine is 
being preached in the world yet, that i>. 

tlinl there will It no rcsurrceti f the 

body, tbnl as people die they iminedi- 
:ii' 1} g . !.i heaven or hell aud get tin ir 

reward, hence i ecd of n n sum etion. 

Such docti in" i- well calculnti d to ovi i- 
thi-ow Mi" faith of Hi" Bible studenl be- 
cause In- don'l find i; there. 

'fin n iu couclusi I"ui render, let the 

projihct's prayer be our prayer, — " Let 
unilii tli" death of ill" righteous and let 
m\ Insl end be like In- " iii si because it 

comforts us «iili the il gbl ihnl wc 

shall n -i fi ui' lulmr- and that om 

m.i I. - -Imll follow ii-, unit Bee ond, when 

Jesus " - agnin wc -Imll be awnkened 

and iui>"- ci-ni" .mi of gravi - ns 

the saints did win u Jesut was crucified, 
and with i lio living saints on earth > « ho 

-hall Im chnngi il in a i in nt I shall be 

cnughl up together •■■ mcel the Lord in 
the nir, and so shall we ever be with the 
Lord, in his glorious kingdom eating the 
fruit of our doings. Therefore lei us 

bear the c dusion "I the whole matter; 

" I'i a i (I". I and keep liis commandments 
which i- ih" whole duly of man. 
Wo cannot die the death of the ri 
eoui without w- live as the righteous 

should, and we co t live the life of the 

righteous without fearing God and keep- 
ing his commandments, wit! i doing 

"in who! ■ duty, hence the conclusion of 
the u hole matter. 
Lena, III. 

start, to spend money iu theuselcssdei 

oration of our sea or bodies retards 

oui progress ii i divine life, clogs 

the wheels nud gives tto devil n good 
chance to get his hand in our hearts as 
mil as in om purse* I do not like to 
see lazy persons, neither do I like to see 
people work with a blind zeal, but open 
,,,„,,-. i,r. am! bee. li is wrong lo give 
money into the ti-easury of n grog-sliop. 
Justus much so i- ii wrong to give mon- 
ey into the treasury of the god of this 
world. I beg ^' you that work, lowork 
with your eyes open, when you do some- 
thing let ii bo to the honor nnd glofy of 
God, then your nets, greal or small, will 
giow and bring forth fruit unto eternal 
life; inn if you give great or small to 
the honor and glory of a proud world, 
proud heart and to make a proud church, 
ii shall hi ur fruit to your condemnation. 
I would here state lor the satisfaction 
of many that I am now with my family 
on my way east The meetings »■ have 
attended in Northern Illinois of late, 
-, ,in to nir the best I have ever attend- 
ed here. It may h. Mint we shall never 

enji - any re together in this life i.* 

Hi i. nson \» li} they so ni so precious 
and interesting to me. I hope thai you 
will all be engaged iu earnest prayer for 
ii-, for it seems to aie that this mission I 
now expect tn perform impresses me 
more than any in the pnst ever did. oh 
Lord qualify me for the serious >vM im- 
portantwork. My address will be un- 
til further notice, Line Lexington, Mont- 
gomery Co., Pn , cure of Sn i I Soudi rs. 

FrntcrnaH} your brother, 



In.- will judge the world in righto msnesi ; Christ, for lie himself laid in the grave 

*" J" ! ■ 'he world righteously will he to and rose then from triumphant, de n- 

■ 'in'-' i ■ tlieir works, itmiiug the fad thai ho had power 

Fk.wki .is Gbove, III.. } 
ii. i 27, 1870. f 

rpO ih" Bm imkln at Work, greet- 
I ing. This -'i" tiug is not alone to 
[he editors bul to every true child of 
God, iin' every true one 'I""- work : 

I oiler these lew lines r '- particular- 
ly for the satisfaction of the brethren 
ami listers iu Southern Ills., Mo., and 
Kan . where 1 labored during the Full, 
hoping thai for the present and until I 
gol more settled, they may -un-!\ those 
who have wrote me to know of my 


My health is ch improved and il 

-""in- in me thai I am feeling quite well. 
Dear brethren and sisters you are re- 
membered loi your kinduess, aud while 
1 thank yi u all I thnnk the Lord for 
friends, who ore willing to make them- 

id "hat will mi- 1 mi]-t li" douc in thai lay down In- life and had power to take se ' vea little ond despised in the eyes of 

■ "H tin a and notaflcr that time. 

1 ■ dge and reward 

ding the 

o ipu :n mi .1 in tin ■■! igj : ays o Why 

it again. No false Christ could do tlint, l! " world and administei unl who 

ami Satan will knew ii he could keep '" despised foi the doctrine that he 

from iln dead, oi rather preaches and tries to In Ih! may 

from being itolen by his disciples ami :1 "*' all do much iu our Master's viucyard. 

■ appointed a day in which to : -- ; rcsurrecl on preached, tliot he would lieloVl '' ,1 '"' '~ ;i B roal work for us to 

jn.l- ti,. world ' \Y- 
1,1 a loan til] bis 

a man's 

dil - ' \\" nli- 

plisb much fotlieadvautagi of li 
own kingdom, bul happy tl 

aud scheme proved n <■ - 

lical ing ■ 

A ir Brethren.— 

I HAVE been in this - vicinity one 
we. li ; have \ isiled mure than one 
hundred families nud given them tracts, 
nnd invited [hem to meeting. Our sis- 
ter's house »us crowded while I tried 
to show them the different points in 
Matt. 28: 19. A number of Baptists 
wi i" present, « ho had tried to persuade 
■ ■i i - -!■ i thai ■ -he had done wrong in 
coming to the church. I tnii*t many of 
tin in will never try that again, for after 
meeting many of them were deeply im- 
|ii. -. .1 with ih. ii own disobedience. — 
To-night tin weather was bo unpleasant 
that but few could get to meeting; still 
ivc had n goodly number. Several other 
meetings have been asked for here. 

I also visited the preacher of wl i I 

formerly made mention, He admitted 
the truth of everything the church prnc- 
ii"' -. bul wants to find n church that has 
an unbroken chain of i rsed believ- 
ers down in Jesus I proved to him in 
many ways, that the Brethren, who ted 
in the grand reformatory movement in 
Lhe beginning of the eighteenth century, 
acted wisely, which be also admitted, 
but still his Baptist idea perplexed him, 

ami so much the i v. us he sail the 

Baptist chain via- far too short to reach 
the apostles, 

1 iin-i last night another earnest man 
who said ; " Il ih" church would only 
keep ih" old covenant Sabbath," he 
would be ready to join. May the Lord 

help those who are in error to be free in 

.[i -ii-. 

We need your tract on Sabbatiara, 
since the Sabbatarians ore spreading 
their Iracts all over il„- bind, The 
" i'i rfeet I'lun of salvation," is 

I,l " |, ' ! " 1 Shall I gel them | ted? Lei 

ni" know al once. 

I amhappj to know that thus far the 
truth has been powerful againsl every 
d< ri© ol the wicked,— happy that our 
'' '" "■"'■ [the only one here), is firm, 
enrrn^t and faithful, n light in th, dnrk- 


tliuriugiy. •*« nave nere inanv U 

bought, earnesi .-mils, who do j """' 
lievc there still is a true obedient ." 
naachureh. l *W 

I have received letters from ro ] at . 

and do ics across the great wni 

Many thanks; glad to bear from""" 
often, but being away every day I *° U 
inn find time lo write you at p, '.,,„' : '" 
Look ti The Brethhes at W, 

"in correspondent 8 we must 

help from you nil. I h p e that 
brethren editors nl Lanark and Hi 
ingdon can kindly meet one anothe; 
relation to the news from here as I 

°RK i;„ 


Our small tracts and " One Fnin, » 
ei ivc good ntteiitiou. Tho testimony of 
ninny is that they never read aoytlil 
timl made so deep an impression onthrf" 
minds, -Trine Immersion M i 8 -well eai. 
ciliated for those who u e awakened to ' 
sense of duly. "Perfect Plan,"^ 
once before the people, will receive tl 
same good reporl as •• One Faith." 

Now dtar brethren and sisters, I n , Ust 
bid you farewell for a little while, as 'l 

must go aud lulk to -i rs, Mary i 

impioving n liitle in health. May t^ 


heavenly Father abundantly hies 
all with joy and pence in believing*! 
Him who bore our sins, nud gave the 
promise that God would remember them 
against us no more. 

Yoiirs least in the Lord, 

C. Hope. 
Tommerhy, I fen mark, 
Dei Itl, 1870. 


Prepared especially Ibrllie use of ourpcopi*. 

They contain, ncnlly printed on (lie b«ek, n 

ploto iiiuuimry of oiirposilioii as t rali^d 

body I'm.- l". cts pei package— 26 ia n paolj 
-or 50 els per I In. I. 

„£cv ©vu&cvbotc.^ 

do, and God has opened lhe great door uess all around her. Remember!, 
-■. thai wi can all work, nol only nre the 
nki .1 to bi i lothcd and the hungry li .], 

l- the title of our Gci-man montlily, wliii-h 
.,(■ pnlilisli .-|"'. -i.illv fur thai |inrt of the broth- 
er! 1 Ihnl prefers to read in the tlorman lun- 


li i- Ihe winic size as ihe "Itrcibren «f 

Work, I"" I8B I iinuillily, niul will hi- ilcml- 

f. I iii the viii.iiiiiii,.ii of iin- imiii I,,,, j pmcliw 
..i Ihe Brelhrcn, nn advocate of primiltn 
i lin-oiniiy We will endeavor to make Ar 10 ii,,;, ii ]„„|.l,. ;,,). religious iminllilv, 

.in. I I. ■!■(' ili.-i will give ii nil the encourage- 

nt in llieir power. Our pamphlet, entitled 

"Tin- Perfccl l'lmi •■! Snlvntion," i- being 

1 1- iii-Iii i im I mi.i i Li- i ; i- rin:iti language, uui puli- 

h-li" I in M,,. ■■ [nn- lliin-ilcrl ,. 

Vol •■ in will commence with Ihe beein- 

„,„,„, 1877 

i'i ii e per : in, 76 cents. Any one send- 

mg live in - and fH 7.'. will receive an eildi- 

I ol copj nil' for nil over this ihe ngtnlt 

Hill lie allowed idcls. for each additional nsmt. 

friting to j I lied up onothei plan ami that 

go i" tin- council where tlici Idcrs 

) '""-'- , Bister, a- w,n os-all ol us in 
youi peUtions to GotL Pray foi more 

\ ,ul '•'■'—■ ^d fort an to Danish children. Now is tho | -,,,,.. 

, "-" V '; 1 "" "' t,0WaCaSl B,ltl ' ll "- li -"- I- 'I Btatl n .,» .,„ n 

. I:lh - '" l,:,Ml l»« [ al«i lieious m.i forget, thai " Whatsoever tn 

mblcd in reference I matter, use of th I oney, or that with toask.thal hall bogivou'them.*' «'A I 

w o iliey follou after, and suggesl to them, to offer the soldiers wllicu *«arebl Iii n lessou worthy B ud y'a shall receive" Will 

• . Urge sum* of money to publish a Ho; of deep and close Btudy. its do us this fnvi 

and they that and in this he was quitci iful know Money epenl iu satisfying vain and 

'l '" hid." Again, ing (hot mau would sacrifice truth any use-leas desires i worse than wasted; to i m 

The Brethren at Work. 



J. II. Moore. J. T, Meyers, M. M. EskeUnoni 

\ssl.sTKH BY 

B, II. Miller, J, \\ Miein. Duniel Vaninmn, 1). 

It Men tier, nnd Mai tie A, Lear. 

Tub Brethren it Wonx, i- an uncompro- 
mining ndvoonte of Primitive Christianity iuall 
Its iiiieieiii parity. 

li recognitor the New Testnment u-s lhe only 
infallible rule of faith and practioe. 

II tniiiiiiiiiiiH ilnil Faith, ItepciiliuiteauJllap- 
liun mi' rbrthe remission of Bins: 

Timl Trine liimiersion or dipping lhe enndi- 
•hue Direr iiiura fttco- for ward in Christian Hup* 

That I'col-Wnglinig, nn taught in John 13, is 

1 1 1 - I 1 1. he observed in tho church. 

Thai Hie i.nni - Supper is a full meal, nnJ, 

in mi iimi wiih ilie Tn, union, should i* 

lakcn in lhe evening, or after ihe close of the 
day : 

Timl Lhe Salutation of the Holy Kisn.orKiM 
of Charity i§ binding upon the rollowers uf 
Christ : 

Thai Win in. I Retaliation are contrary lolaf 
vim and inlf-denyluK iiriiii-ii.Ies ut tin- n-lig- 
i.-i. i.i Jean i lirial 

Thai ii Kon-Conformity to Ike worlii indres"! 

"'-|'-'ii' dnilj i-„ii,. I conversation ore eswB- 

liul i-i Hue liolim ii in. i Christian piety. 

ii also i Ivoeate llu Si riptural duly of An- 
aiiitina lhe li '. with oil In lhe name of iln* 


cverv I of 

r that uui arm* 
■'' ''■ l " i,| "P during the battle, and 


- 1 


I,, ii.., of nil that 


II ti 

"I- II 

m, ( 

.<..' i., i.e Infallibly 
86. Address 




1 II 



Lanark, Carroll Co., 


The Brethren At Work. 

•Beheld I ln n!l y „ u sood Tiji,^ j gnal Joy ^ |(jAM lM; ( mlQ M j^,, ■>_!,„„ j_ ]0j 

Vol. II. 

Lanark, 111., January 15, 1877. 

No. 3. 

The Brethren at Work- 


u v 




R. II. Miller, 
JW. Stein, ■ 
D. Viiiiimnu, 
1). II. Mentxer, 

. Iiadwju, [ml. 
Niswtoniii, jl/o. 
. . Virdai, III. 
Ruy/ic.'Aoro, Pa. 

Milttie A. Lear Urbana. III. 



annum, . 





J. H 




Kot Tlip Urfitl,r 


BY HUUA niTTKHllAI (111, 

n nl W 



ltKAT Owl ! w« *oe '".v mighty hand, 
[!v ffhicli suppurted -iill WO slnnil ; 
The up'ning year lliy mercy allows ; 
Lei mercy GMWB it till il cloeo, 

With grateful hearts the pssl we own -, 
The future ill l« us unknown. 
We io tliy guardian cure oonunit, 

And trusting, lenve il nl lliy feet. 

In scenes oxiilieil ortleprcsa'd, 

lie l It. m out Joy, BBd thou OUT rest: 

Thy gooduesi nl) our hopes -hull ruiio, 
Adot il through nl! our changing days. 

When death aliaU interrupt uur songs, 
Ami Hen! in silonOG mortal tongues, 
Our helper, God in whom WO trust, 
In heller worlds our souls --hull boast. 

power throughout the church I This linn 
I unshaken trust in the promises of 
God is ilic crowning of truo and saving 
faith. It has power itself to he the sal- 
vation mid redemption to thousands. 
The simple note of faith has been the 
song of the saved for nges, ami its har- 
monious echoes will still continue when 
we shall once behold ourselves in the sen 
of glues. Faith I faith!! faith MI Would 
to God we were brim full with it! 

J. T. Meyers, 





rpHERE is still another property in 
1 saving faith which we desire briefly 
to investigate, und that is (rust. This 
may he applied to whatever is revealed 
in the Scriptures, whether past, present, 
or future. Everything that is written 
for our belief, however simple it may ap- 
pear, we must receive and acknowledge 
in humble trust. The fact is nn evident 
one, that the faith which God required of 
men always implied unwavering trust in 
what he said or commanded. It was 
thin fact that so highly distinguished 
Ahrahum when he, us the narrative say-; 
" Went out, not kuowiug whither he 
went;" and when be obeyed the Divine 
command, in offering up his only sou 
Isaac. The apostle says ; " He staggered 
in it ut the promise of God through unbe- 
lief; but was strong in faith, giving glory 
to God" Horn. 4: 20. David says; 
"Our fathers trusted in thee ; they trust- 
ed in thee, mid thou didst deliver them " 
Psalm '22; 4, This same faith Job also 
manifests when he exclaims; "Though 

he slay me, yet will I trust in him " Job 
13: 15. What trust in God! What 
confidence in the Divine arm! 

But this same view of the subject is 
also set forth in our Savior's teachings, 
ami it concerns us just as much nt the 
present day as it ever did, When Christ 
eaid to his disciples, "Have I'uith in 

God," He did not mean that they si td 

believe in His existence, but He wished 
litem to have trust in His promises. He 
therefore says; "And nil things, whatso- 
ever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye 
shall receive " Mutt. 21 : 22, It was al- 
so the centurion's simple and unwavering 
trust in Christ which caused Him to say ; 
"I have not found so great faith, DO) not 

in all Israel" Matt. 8; 10. God bail 
the day when there shall be a greater 
display of simple trust in Hia mercy and 

HTIHOUSANDS Of weak-minded men 
X and women in this country are ton 
statitly devouring trashy novels "juat to 
see how the story comes out!" They 
ure morbidly curious, and will read all 
day nnd fur into the night, thereby en- 
dangering both health and morals, sim- 
ply to trace the hero ur heroine through 
the entanglements of an intricate plot. 

There is a class of so called religious 
people who are likewise possessed. You 
never see them at church except when a 
new minister arrives, ur tome startling 
topic is announced, or n Sunday-school 
concert is held, or some oilier appeal is 
made to their curiosity. Piobably if the 
divine Teacher came once more upon 
earth, they would condescend to go once 
or twice to hear him; hut if he preached 
old-fashioned a gospel as he did eight- 
een centuries ago, they would soon tire of 
him nnd go back to the church of the 
Holv St. Unknown, aud listen to the He v. 
Dr. Itching Eat who " is such a lovely 
man nnd can preach so nicely! " When 
the day comes when people will be curi- 
ous to know what the truth Ut, and hav- 
ing made the discovery, will hasten to 
obey it, we may hope for better tilings. 
It is a fact none can gainsay, that these 
prying, curious people, who stand auribun 
erectii, are the most miserable after all. 
They are ever seeking, yet never finding 
what satisfies. They are like the Athe- 
nians who "spent their time in nothing 
else but either to tell or to hear some- 
thing new." Their bouses me "curiosity 
shops," though few of the relics are of 
any value. They are an old family, for 
surely they are in direct line from curi- 
ous old mother Eve. 

Indeed, indeed, what a curious world 
it is! — Christian Standard. 

between you and God. As long as you 

live without repenting of sin, His anger 
must aver he hot against you, sinner, and 
you cannot escape ox hide from Him, 

Wherever you are He i- there, and He is 
angry. He " compasses your path and 
your lying down," und He is angry. It 
dependj on Him whether or ma you draw 
your very next breath and He is angry. 
sinner better for nil the world to be 
angry with thee tlitiu Cod. What an 
awful life ig yours! The " Wrath of God 
abidetb on you." Mow dreadful to feel 
when going to bed, "God i- angry "—to 
awake and know "God is angry" — 
wherever you go, and whatever you do, 
" God i> angry." Ami < Hi, to die know- 
ing thai " God is angry," und to stand 
before His judgment scat and see that 
He is angry. Sinner, He is angry onh 
ile you* make Him so; Ho i- willing 
to be your friend ; He sent His Son with 
this message, "Be ye reconciled to.God." 
If you will give your heart to that mes- 
senger, and trust in Him, all this anger 
will ceas,c*. O then come to Jesus! lie 
no longer God's foe, put ace pi the oiler 
to be His friend. But beware, beware 
of rejecting Jesus, for He says ; He that 
believeth not," that is, does not come to 
"the Sou, shall not see lite, hut the 
wrath of God abidetb on him." 
Upper Dublin, Pa. 

of the temple renl niddenly in twain— 
the rocks cleft open, and the graves bunt 
asunder in this awful commotion of 
shuddering nature; while the bodies of 
many of " tbe saints thai slept" came 
forth, and appeared unto •• many :" amid 
the terrible phenomena of sua), b seem 
ll> persecutors uttered the bitter and 

treacherous cry; "Let Him now come 
down from the cross, ami we will be- 
liove! " The terrible scenes around him 
— the groans of Nature herself attesting 
tin Divine Presence hanging on the eroea 

—could move the stern heart of the Pa- 
gan commander, and compel the utter- 
ance; "Truly this woatheSon of God!" 
But alas, what could touch tbe hardhearl 
of the obdurate and unbelieving Jew > 

There I g the Redeemer of mankind, 

with the accusation written b* thehand 
of Pilate, above His head ; 


.■ -hall we escape U «< 
on" Hebrews II i :S 



"EARLY two thousand years bav( 


(1 OD is angry— come to be reconciled. 
J The Bible says; "God is angry 

with the wicked .very day. He hatctb 
all workers of iniquity." And has not 
God much cause to bo angry with the 
sinner? He gave and preserves your 
life and faculties, and bestows all your 
comforts, yet you forgot Him. He has 
told you Hia commands and these are all 
intended to do you good, yet you do not 

regard them | you do not revert nee ( lod, 
but live almost as if there were no such 
Being. What an ungrateful sou would 
you be, if thus you treated your parents 
—if you avoided their company, disliked 
to think of them, and disregarded their 

Wishes! Hear then what God -ays; 
ii ']<ar heavens, ami be Ostouislicdj ( I 
earth ! I have nourished and brought 

they have rebelled 
; full of love to you 
but by your aim you 
Besides, He is your 
Creator, King aud righteous Judge, aud 
mUBt and will punish all sinners. He 
must act, to those who rebel, not as a kind 
parent, but as nn angry monarch. It is 
your aiua separate 

up children, und 
against me." He i 
as a tender father ; 
have grieved Him. 

You make Him 

Calvary — since tbe Son of God exclaim- 
ed ; " It is finished," and expired on the 
cross, surrounded by tbe brutal soldiery 
of proud Imperial Rome, callous, indiff- 
erent, and all unconscious of the Sublime 
Presence there lifted on high- 

The Redeemer of the world — suffering 
the extreme penalty of tbe law — cruci- 
fied between two thieves — the most ago- 
nising and the moat ignominious death 
known to the world — exposed to the jeers 
and Bcoffa of the rabble, and to the cold 
scorn of the haughty unbelieving, re- 
vengeful Jews — scarcely less brutal, iu 
their refinement of hatred ami malice, 
than the Pagan Boldiers, who sat d< 
at the loot of the cross, aud parted the 
garments of their Divine victim among 
them. O what a spectacle was that! 
And while their cruel words fall upon j 
the ear of the suffering Sou of God, hear 
those amazing accents of pity ami oi 
love ; " Father ! forgive them — they 
know not what they do." 

Then hearken to the bitter, sarcastic 
retort; "He sued other- — himself he 
cannot save!" Listen to the mocking 
words of the chief priests nnd rulers of 
ihe Jews; " If He be the king of Israel 
let Him now come down from the cross, 
and we will believe Him!" (-Matt. 17; 
42). O most monstrous declaration ! 
Had they nol already seen His "mighty 
works" — the lame made to walk, the 
blind restored to sight, devils cast out, 
and the dead raised up to life! Had 
they not stubbornly and persistently re- 
sisted the evidences of their OWU 860869, 
and the most indubitable and clearest ev- 
idences of a supernatural character 
establishing beyond question, tbe Divine 
nature and the Mcrsi.ihsllip of OUT blcsS- 
nl Lord? And bad tbey not willfully 
resisted the com ictious forced unwilling- 
ly upon their minds! And now, in [In- 
last tragic seen.' -wlieu at mid-day. ami 

for the apace of three hours, the earth 
was veiled in darkness— tbe very sun 
covering his face that h. might not be- 
hold the dyiug agonies of the Son of 
God — tbe earth rocked and swayed in 
mighty and tremendous throes— the veil 

Truly ; " He came to His own and His 
own received Him not!" Let us con- 
template, for a brief period this the most 
tremendous and important event that 
ever transpired upon the earth ! No eye 
of man had ever, till then, beheld a scene 
like this! No mortal eye shall BVei be- 
hold such a spectacle again ! Ami where- 
fore this wonderful — this momentous 

Man had transgressed the holy law of 
God, and had passed under condemna- 
tion of death. Man had fallen from nil 
state oi primeval innocence, had lost the 
moral image of God, nnd (be favor of 
bis Creator. The whole human race — 
bis posterity— were "without God and 
without hope in the world." Mau was 
an outcast from the presence of God — a 
vagabond aud a wanderer un the face of 
a sin-cursed earth. He was a moral 
wreck — with the blackni as of despair 
around his pathway. "Not one glim- 
mering spark of day" shed its feeble 
light athwart the thick gloom of man's 
hopeless sky. Death had passed upon 
all, for all hail sinned and come short of 
the glory of God! In this wretched, ru- 
ined, lost Condition of OUI race the Mes- 
siah came; 

" UflWD from the sinning M '-' 1 " "hove, 

With joyful liaatc He Bed; 
Bute ret) die grave in morlnl flash, 
And dwell nniotig I In dead ' 
God looked with pt Lying eye upon the 
ruined race. Hi- compassion was mov- 
ed as lie beheld their wretched, helpless 
state. Such was His amazing love and 
grace that He sent His only begotten Son 

to suffer and die for guilty man, so thai 
"whosoever should believe upon Him 
should not perish, but should have ever- 
lasting life!" 

This i- tin-- great salvation ! Salvation 
from sin — from luin — from eternal 
death! This is not only ihe great salva- 
tion, but it is also, the onh/ salvation. 
There is no other avenue of escape from 
the wrath to come! All the devices of 
man — the refuges of science, falsely so 
called— will avail us nothing iu that 
great and terrible day of ihe Lord — 
"There is no other name given under 
heaven whereby nun can I"- saved! 

N nh i- it the great, and llie Only 

salvation, but it is a aura salvation." 
There is nothing -ore al.oiit the things oi 
this earth. All is uncertainty ami'loiibl. 
Mutability ia stamped upon all that we 
see. "The fashion of this world passeth 
away." And, ere long, we, too, shall 
pass away, nnd moulder into dust, and 
{,,■ forgotten. But " though heaven and 
earth pass away, yet shall uot my words 
pass away," saith tbe blessed Jesus the 

great Captain of salvation. Then 

this is not only a oreai but run salva- 

Further than ibis, uot only is it a sure, 
but it is a .)>''■ salvation. " Wbosoevei 
btiievetli and u baptued shall be saved " 
Yes " blessed be the Gad and Father of 
our Lord ami Savior. JoBUS Christ 

— ihallbe saved, There is no doubt or 
uncertainly about it. Jesus, our Messed 
Lord, Im.- declared thai ii' tve Jo these 
thinga we thaU be saved This i- the 

si precious promise in tbe Kew resbv 

I our Lord and Savior, Jesus 

Christ. Jeaua taati A death for every lost 

BOD ami daughter of A. lam, Ii is a full 

ami perfect salvation. Nothing can be 

added to it, nothing can be taken t 

it. " It it finished," cried the expiring 

8 t I lod This greal solvation fully 

. i the necessities of man's moral 
nature, and it la equally adapted to all 
thedivcrsiflcd situations in which be may 

di i I. Nona so high that he needs 

not n .Savior — none so low that tbe grace 
of God cannot reach him, Norn lopure 
that lie needs not the cleansing blood of 
Ji jus- -none so vile, so miserable- so de- 
bauched that this fountain, opened for 
sin, cannot wash from all pollution an 
stain. "Coiii.-," says the great Jehova 
" let u- reason together — though your 
sin- be as scarlet they shall be mat 
while a- wool " etc 

What is necessary, then, for ul to n 
cure Ilii- great salvation '! I lin-i say- ; 
" Who-ocvcr believeth (on me,) and is 
lni/,H:al, -hall be saved," ami conversely, 
" whoso believeth not shall be damned." 
This is the language of tin great Re- 
leemer himself SVc must, then, beiu <■ , 
and we must, also, be baptized, "With- 
out faith it is impossible to please God." 
This is very true. Shall wesaytbfln(asiIo 

i tbal fafflt alow will save us ! God 

forbid. There i- no Buch doctrine taught 
in the blessed Book. Dare we refuse to 
Ik? baptised, saying that baptism ia not 
essential to Balvntion '' We must then be 
baptised, forChrisI says we must What 
next ! We must obey all the eommaadt 
of J<*n,i, our Lord and Redeemer, ami 
observe all the ordinances of His house. 
Obedu not t'i the Dfi ma commands is 
just a- necessary, oresstntial to salvation 
as faith ami baptism. " Ah ! " says one, 
"you put I'h. much stress on Zfaptunnand 

oh till if ami not CI gh on faith." 

Let ii- see about ibis. " Men and brelh- 
ren, what shall we do?" was the eara- 
izing cry on the great Pentecost- 
al day. Then sold Peter unto them; 
" Ri |" hi, ami In- baptized every one of 
you. in tin- name of Jesus Christ, for tbe 
remission of aiua, and ye shall receive 
the Iloh Ghost (Acts 11:86). 

We must then, also repent. We must 
for-ake our sins, we nni-l abandon our 

evil ways, we must give up the lusts of 
tbe flesh, the pride of the eye, the service 
of the devil, and the companionship of 
wicked men. "Let the wicked forsake 

In- way, and the unrighteous man In- 
thoughts; nnd let him return unto ihe 
Lord, ami lie will have mercy upon him, 
and to our (iod, for be will abundantly 
pardon " i [soiab 5.">: 71. The awakened 
sinners, on the da; of Pentecost, under 
tbe powerful preaching of Simon Peter, 
cried out, "What shall we DO?" not 
what shall we believe — Faith was not the 
trouble— tbey 6i fi 1 1 d already ; they 
were convinced of the truth of Petert 

word — they "were pricked iu their 
hear!," and, under the strong pi « 
conviction, cried out "Men and breth- 
ren, what shall we DO 

, lb /, ' 


HAPPY i- the man who is out tA 
debt, let Ins property be ever BO 

small. Thecvilsoi dsbl have been uiosl 
formidably illustrated during the prevail* 
Jul' stringency of the haul times. Man] 
a man who had mom f I Uougb t» make 
uinia If comforlabla has lost everj ■;■ t* 
larby having it invested in property on 
which be bad given a ai mgagewhicb he 

had been unable to carry*. No mAttCS 

how much a man la worth, if he is henv- 
Jed— iVeacV, 


The Brethren at Work, 

■■ Tin- Drtibrtn it Work, 

is 1 11 !>•> lenl |mi>i- 
DUUd Sut« it 
1,1 TboM gtndinf 

< ID Mil 

more brethren to 01 < tit Iru-t. ■. - of BUcll 

prop rty, and tlml a ret ord of the nunc 
I., mndc and dul) and lawfully certified 
i", by cither tlie ovorsa i 01 seen lory oJ 
the meeting, ami entered al the o ^ 


iw* of ofctrgs, Pw lirowi thii i twi ., m| nrding to low Every congrega- 
tion in the State thai has n"i yi l)» n 

dm orporatcd under the new law, -I Id 

ni ..,,, . , . k legal • annuel, and have their 
chun li propert) pul in n safe and law ful 

nil I* allowed It eeali fbr 
fflthnuU mum, unonnl ■•"* l* didnolcd 
fnmi l&smoaajr, before Mailing ll '■■ u 

\l y Orders, Dm(U,H<] Rediland Lciicr. 

mnv W »ciil 11 "ur r»1l Tlirv iboilld 1* Hind* 
juvnMc i- J II Moore. 

SatMriptiou, o prank itioo ■ ■ 

tw *l,lrcw«.J - J. H. IfOOBE, 

Lunik, Cirroll Co., HI 
JAHUABT 15, 1877. 

i ii k contributoni ivhi u writing for our 
paper will reaped [icnional character.— 
[f ;i brother or lisn i hoi done wrong tin 
difficult; should boeettlcd in the congre- 
gation where well part) or parties hold 

W»: can (ill orden for the Wobm oi t i,. j nuberehip. li is not right to pn- 

rndc members liefbre the public through 
par* i in addition to i in-, we do nol 

Josj i-Hi - Tln> I k i- well bound 

oomne type; price, port paid, $'i.<M. 

'I 1 !!!'. I I. -it. ml, of lasl 

I attended with horrors of the tuosl 
thrilling character, long to I" remember- 
ed in the history of our C try First, 

was the bunting oi the Brook]} u tin aire 
in which aboul 300 men, womi » nnd 
children were literally burned to death, 
and all th» lor the wan! ol n little care. 
This dreadful di a • asl n (loam over 
ii,,. wboli land ; bul the mass of burned 
beings was wared) cleared away before 
11 pascngcr train ol ui ai I) :i d •■ iJ 
...,n In -, in .11 Ashtabula, O., with ilscar- 
._.,, of mic two hundred person . lulls 
through ;i bridgi . plunging headlong, 
one i »r upon the I >p of anotlicr n 

Ken, will follow us, and loi ■ 
.„. ..,„„ tbe\ «ill remain doing then 

.„, W|U work, and al ft* generation 

[bun he tod (br g '■ 

volumes we leave, shoul 

I i who can tell 
tlie evil they may do! Eternity alone 
■;■ of c\ ne sin- 
ful lifi 

■ li refill il"-' gM ' l<>ll«i 

religious I 

IVho ilrlcl ■ 'Ui -' rt' 

I .,,- ,.,., behavior here. 

■awake il from its slumber al the 

i»g "I the blue-bird inn l-l.i,,,.,""" 

the church treasury empty, th, ' *j 
Bul if Christian, musl inaugurate "i. n 

I i.l -," " fairs and festivals," 

Sill I.,. 


"sham post offices" nnd "mock ' 
Lions,' Aiv new stylos in dress u 




Those who have ordered the M 
mm Hoi v Land will have R little pa- 
tii dob All orden will be filled mod. 

Wi foiled I- notice last week, thai on 
Sunday before New Year one young 
slater was baptized, and added to the 
i !hi rn Grove church at this place. 

Word reaches us thai Elder John 
Wampler, of Johnson Co., Mo., is no 
mon Hi has gone to !ii- long home. — 
II.- obituary will appear next week. 

Tin TniMi: UK tin: HOUSB <»" Da- 
viii con be had by addressing tlii.- office. 
Tin- work is mi exoellenl one, especially 
I'.ir young people It will I"' >enl posl 
paid for 12.00. 

Si i , bai articles treating on the sub- 
ject of the New Year wjaro received t<»i 
Into fiir insertion in this number. We 
will publish some of them next week. — 
They should have appeared befon this 

Whes agentj send In b prospectus 
containing namee, tiiey iliould nol fail to 
place their name in the blank space left 
for that purpose. Il* this is i>"t done we 
may. in i>«r money report, happen li> 
credit the money t<i the wrong person. 

It i.- truly gratifying to see how rapid- 
ly subscribers arc coming in. and nearly 
every ogenl promises still more, Hope 
the good work will be kept moving, and 
should any wish a prospectus and sample 
oopii - they will bo Bant free !•> all »li" 
wish i" act n- agents, 

Sous brethren seem to think tlmt 
agents ought not t-> take » jut cent li>r 
eulleetin^ lubscribers; this, however Wi 
leave to the judgment of each agent— 
Borne, who arc entitled to ;i free copy, 
have ordered it t" be -i nt to others while 
they would pay for their papers. In this 
our agents are requested t" do as they 
think will please the Lord. 

.JriiuiNi; from present indications, it 
is likely that we will have to print an- 
other edition of the first number of the 
present volume. This we will ghully do 
if necessary, il- that number should be 
in every family in the land. Terms 
pi ven in last number is the price 
when the papers are nil sent to one ad- 
dress. Those wishing each paper - ol to 
a different penon should sen, I an addi- 
tional 1 "> cents li'i each 25 copies to 
pay the extra postage thus incurred. 

Tun PrUnUiw ( 'hrktian in its new 
consolidated form with the Pilgrim, i.» 
bWbn us. Ii hails from Huntingdon, 
Pa-, with brethren Quinter, Brumbaugh 
and id", 'in the editorial staff. The pa- 
per i- some larger than il was before, and 
we hope that ib< character will be line 
la it- name and be a PlimiiaH Christian 

in word ami deed. Newspapers com- 
mand great influence wherever read, and 

«e are satisfied that the future develop- 
ment of our brotherhood depends much 
on the course taken by the periodicals 
published among our ].,..j,l.-. 

In order thai church property held by 
the Brethren in Ills., be in a proper 

shape hereafter] it is a Ifiil, according 

to the present incorporation 
the State, tliat each conirri 

ih any one to directly assail, through 
the columnsof the BnimniEN at Work, 
other pajwiv published in tlie brother 
hoo:I. We believe, ;i- brethren editors, 
wo should respect each other and labor 
for peace. If one papei Jiould happen to 
publish anything against another nexi 

i .-in. - the reply and then a rcgnli 

papei ivar which arc extremely unpleas- 
:ii, i angagements. 

M \si of our corrospondi nb will 
please bear with us a little longer. .Many 
important letters remain unanswered li'i 
ilir want ni time t" attend to them.— 
When it is borne in mind that each edi- 
tor, III n ni the office, makes a Imtld at 
work, ami writes his matter for the paper, 
generally niter night, they will certainly 
be excused for nol answering some let- 
ten so promptly as otherwise should be 
il,. ne. Business lettereare generally at- 
tended to promptly. Those who \ i^it 
this office (nnd «, are always glad to 
have visitors) maj expeel to find every- 
thing ni work, editors niid all. As we 
have been kepi quite busy, this week, 
getting the names ami nddrcsses of our 
subscribi i- set up fbr oui nddn sting ma- 
chine, we could give bnt little attention 
I,, ilie editorial department, though there 
are several important matters thai de- 
mand s I- consideration. 

Wi; w i mill be glodtohavcsomc broth- 
er or sister in each congregation keep us 
supplied with such church news as may 
bo suited to our paper. Short and fre- 
quent reports will i»' both interesting 
ami profitable. Our renders desire to 

know how the :- I oiusc is prospering 

n diflbreut parts of the Lord's vineyard, 
mil il is but natural that they should, 
li>r we love to learn of the prospei il \ ol 
the work in h hich we have engaged, and 
tlie cause that lias been es]Knised. In 
ancient times, anion- 1 1 ■< - apostles and 
primitive Christians, news regarding the 
wellfure of tlie church was sought with 

■ agi ■ id listened to witli the grealr 

,^t delight. We would like to fill the 
lost page of our paper with good tidings 
from the field. When different accounts 

of the si meeting are -< al us it is our 

custom to publish but one. We usually 
l>nlili-li (In one most suitable. 

The Sunday-School question will ncc- 
esaarially command boi f our atten- 
tion just as soon as we get time to write 
up our sentiments on tlie Bubjcct, Re- 
garding this question there arc two ele- 
ments in the brother!) I. and each par- 
ty desires that our paper open up it.- 
columni for a defense of its view 1 1 
our object were to please peoph Litis 
would throw ns in a pretty close place, as 
we have many subscribers from both pnr- 
ties, andto please both by taking one 
-nil- or the othei would he an impossibil- 
ity; we therefore on this as well us on 
all other questions, entire!) dismiss thi 
idea of pleasing anybody, gel the heel 
advise we can, take q careful rarvo) of 
tin- -in rounding*, determine, n null. -- 

of ■ own peculiar sentiments, what 

' -■ will be bi -i for thecausi ol I liris! 
ami tlie wellfare -.t' the general broth r 
hood, tin n follow n carefully ami cau- 
tiously. The'l willing, this we pur- 
pose doing:— telling our rendi n jiisl 
vhat our sentiments arc regarding Sun- 
day Scho ils, and then cli nil) define the 
mrse to be pursued by tlie papei and 
when ive lake into considi ration tin well 


II i . D through thai good Old 
i... . ays - uch about 

crock (5 ii ; below, iinnicdiatel) setting how to become and remain Christiana, 
the mingled moss of lumber and but I could not find oue word about how 
human beings on fire, and whal were 
not drowned in the crci l- oi killed 

by tin- fall, were immediatel) con- 
sumed I. \ the iii « in-* flames. — 

The nigbl was cold, biiom fnllin Fa* ai tl 
the wind blowing terribl) ; and v Iia1 
rendered the affair still more ilistn asinj 
• ■ thai hundreds of people, who colli ctei 

1 1 . . . j : i lie odjtii g i ''■■ ■. were compelled 

i i look upon the horrors without beiuj 
uhle i.i ossisl those crying fin In I] 
Lhougb mic wi n bul huh injuii d, yi 
owing to a hand or tbol liciug \\ i 
compelled i" bum to death righj I. : ■■> - 
tlie iaeeof tluisc who would glatll) liavi 
In Iped il bul could uot, 'I his In art- 
rending disaster has sent a thrill through 
ih, hearts of the feeling people all over 
the laud. We are scarce]) allowed time 
to ]> Iii over tbi- till In -n i- s u re- 
port thai lie nighl of Dec. 29, n ship 

, ailed tin ( in ossian, was n n ■ ki il ui ar 

I. mg [sland I some thirl ) pi i- ■■•■■ 

pei : Iii .1 in tiglil of their h ■ -. lamilii - 

:n"i rrii ad on the shore. Tin sc - - 

are too sicki ning to evi n ponder, and 
.-how to nil that death is cvei al the door, 
and thai all should bi read) al mi) mo- 
menl to meet it. 



law of fare of the general brotherhood, we arc 

[ration, candidly of the impression that il is the 

owning property, should, at a meeting best that can In d for the prcseni 

m our remarks maj appear next wi 1 1 

i slli iii that I'M! pose, appoint two 

morning of last Now Ycar'i 

was handed t" < ai ii "t oui 

rendi i - n little b iok, tlie title "!' ivhicli 


seven. The little book contains ■'■'•' 
pages, and each page has 24 lines that 
are divided into sixty periods each. TIi 

I I was blank, neither words noi pii - 

tiiros were found therein, and cadi one 
i^ commanded to ukui: — lill i>m* period 

tail h ininiil, . ■ In,,' in. |] UoUl . 

pnge , ■" li da) . and by the end of the 
year the entire book will be lull, ready 

to •,■:•! ami ham! over to (lie Lord to be 
kepi b) I Inn. 

Since cai li one has this little book in 
hi- possession it now remains to l» seen 
how each book will be filled, because the 
"mi' ni- arc inadi up of the doings and 
sayings of the possessor, and the charac- 
ter of tlie doc nt de] I- wholly on 

tl"' acti f the parly. Every I ad act, 

idle word or improper - Iw i is plainh 

recorded therein, and will be pros rved 
nil the iiidgmeni day of the Lord. Each 

n odi r h i id - n vol e ever) year, and 

some have man) volumes piled the one 

"ii the top of the other — the I k- are 

-. al< ■!. the) i annot be rewritten, neirhi r 
enn the errors therein be corrected, the) 

si go I- eternit) as tbi j arc W hat- 

evi i improvemeiiu may be di tin ,1 musl 

be made in • ig volumes, and all 

should be tliankftil that there is ou op- 
|iiiitiiniiy of doing ibis. Each one is 
aol on!) permitted to ann nd his life but 
is i arm rtl) solicited to 'I" so, and in case 
of .i refusal "ill i„ ],, hi accountable for 
the ucglci : i ■ 

Will not each reader, Lhcrcibn . tv olve 
i" amend I it wa) ■ -see thai Ids book 
fi« 1877 hi as frei from sin and disobo- 

dicm i .i i- in hi power i ki il . lei 

ii I"- a Iii in- epistle known and road b) 

■'il i 'ii thai cli r , i- 1 •. .1. linentes the 

grand prim ipli - ol ( hristinnit) in i per) 
page, an every da) life whollj di voted 
to the Masters work. Then- arc now 
about one I Ired il sand ol oin peo- 
ple ill Aim lira, an, I il each one of I'- 
ivill exhibit to tin world a (rue, pnn ti- 
■ .il repn ■. utnti m of tin 

Jesus whai ii powi i i'.i g I i| would be 

in our land ' i Ine afti i nu< tin i ■.■. 
would ih p rrom the ■<■- gi of m tion, \. i 
our .■ I worki tlie I ks we have 

to bceoun and remain n prou d Christian 

I j, | mm ii aboul patriarchs, prophets, 

apostles, disciples; how to "walk humb- 
ly with God ;" bow to "enter in at the 
how to " walk in in wnes 

,,. i :,.; i,.t noi one word how to be " in 
C'hrisl " with a proud 1" arl I'rue, 1 

ii I a gieal deal about " pride of life," 

"pruli f |,e a rt," h fiug "lifted up with 

:.:, i :: . ■ nli ' "walk iii pride" 
Aii this 1 found in ihe (look of God, 

bul Lhc) iii ■ i '-i' 1 "- l,,c ,l:iU ' "'' " 

t lui [lau's h :n 1. 

rhcre are the g 1 old prophets, who 

IVei Ij wrote and spake bow men and 
„, men til d»l pi ■■ d to follow Jesus,— 
i,. | Vn ] CJInistiaiK.- bul the) left uo pre- 

Jie ions -u' -■ I u>r the proud l Ihrislian. 

I i . .i l : .1. sus anil I ii ■ .i nisi leSj of tiieir 

h - and tern biugs, setting P rlh how 

to become and ren oin n Chriuli in, but 
ao t< n bings, no exiunpli - li iw to become 
a proud Christian. Va a word of com- 
nieuditnon, nol n hoji . nol it promise ol 
rest, m all the word of truth for this 
new j ligionisl the proud Christian. 
The nn clt I iliristian, the humble Chris- 
tian, l yiiig CI ristian, the real, 
.1 . CliTistiiiu is freely mention- 
. | in the gosp ' i f Ji -ii-. bul where, oh 
nborc, is the proud Christian called the 
rid? Nowhere in all the 
pagi - oJ l'n iiic truth. Che state, pres- 
enl and future, ol' "the ungodly," the 
sinner, the " fc trful and unbi lit ■■ ii 
also i I avly poitniyi d . ni 'I since ihe 

].i 1 < hrinl an is nol i Inssi d am iu Lit 

■■ I., In ven,' his p'm e must be among the 
nngodl) and disobeuit nt 

ion ihe proud * hi istian don't want 

to be i g the disobedient. He insists 

.mi bi iug n i 'In istian, bul he is averse to 
being a mi i k ' Ihristiau, s lowly-in-hcart 
i fhristian. He concludes thai if beoau- 
n, a h,. a proud Christian — il be cannot 
adorn himself iu the i-v.i-i bunging fash- 
ions "l the world and attend places ol 
levity he will not ben Christian at all. 
II. i- i- tin stand lie takes. Hut what 
does he stand on ? ('an he tell? Does 
lie stand on tne foundation of ' Shrisl 
and the oposth - " He is nol -nie thai 
In- does, foi they lelt uo promise of jo) , 
no hope of n si for a proud ( 'hri-tian, — 
I In j iiii I something about the disobedi- 
ent, the hi ;nly. the high-minded, tin I iv- 
ers of pit asure more than lovers of God. 
'I h ■ proud ' In '.-■ ion I God is agniusl 
him ; !."i i" ■ .mi- be is ,i i 'i.i istinn, hm 
h.'i iiuse bo is no Christian I admit 
that I found in thai good old Book, thai 
"by pride cometh contention,' thai 
"man's pride shall bring him low,' 1 and 
thai " pride goi th before destruction," 
but uot :i word that a man must or tan 

have a 1 1 1 1 In art to bo a Christian, 

Now what shall the pr I Christian do? 

He has nothing to build upon where he 
is, and ho wants to build Me is in n 
prcdii anient, and li!.. I) wants to ■ el 
oui be maj i I disposed ti occup) in- 
fallibly safe ground, Tl nlv remedj 

is i"i bun i" do hie Iii ■ v., ,i. ,, v . ,-. He 
| -|"i'i'-'l, bul it was a rcpoulnncc that 
ll,,,,u '" bi rep mi- 1 of Ih- linsi ,, ,„ ,,. 

l! " !li "" l work god)) sorrow, and 

uu« Iii is compel - i ■ gel bai k to thai 
" ; " :i1 "' thai will wi rl> godlj sorrow. 

But for all tin I . ,,., ,]„■ 

I id Christian he will eon ■ ,., I,, 

one. If th, re i to be ti pic-nic he ivnnb 
to bo there. He nol ■ [l} \„ 

there bul will h th n . foi In k an es- 

■ ,hl ■'! i '" I to il ncci --. I- ih, iv n 

i"' 1,1 "- "nil to I" dedicated, the pi | 

Christian musl be there and lead off 

"■'- i 11 " playing lagged n little, tin 

I" ' CI .in mu i infu e life into it 

im pr I Christian hast< tia to ink, .i ' 

lead, li i- uol n qui sliou with lunr-i 
plainly can I dross?" but "lion euu ] 
excel tlie world in this matter?" ti ■ 
i In- great concern ; thi i- w \ m ^J* 
hi.- mind. 

To tins state has modern Cbrlstianii 
nrriveil The noii-proftssoi of religlo, 
[ S continually reminded by ,(„. ^ 

t liris'.ian thai he is it m r, thai l„. 

' ' ll111 -' - ' to th,, [eft i l:i1|| J 

| i ....| i| h ■ .1 .r. ii.m repent ; yoj n 1CM 
i- ,i , [dnceof '•"velry.uo place of amuse, 
in nt, no iUshinu with whith the p^j 
( . i. ■■: an is not in lull prncticcand -vi„. 
I'imI.v " What," -ays t Im sinner, " si,.,,! 
1 repeul of? \ ou do precisely as I ,| (l 
, see] i thai yom niinic i- on the church 

I Ic. V.'ii have n name of being j 

ian, but your daily life, y '". r . 

ti. ■ .-. yi in* i oovcrsation, yourappearnaeo 

are preeisel) as mine. Now wherein 

. ,;■ I bcttei my» Il by [iiitting myself 

.. :.i izatimi «ho b is ji,.| .,, 

IVOll 11) :■- 1 0111 ? I see llu U se uf | , v . 

i' 1 ■■■■■ ■ ■ n ii" repi ntanco is i,-. 
ipiirod, os youi theory ami practice fulli 
tlei -' lute.-." 

'1 In- i- the kiml of argument that is 
I..M-. .1 down the proud < hristiaii bj tl,,..,. 
whom t! c) denominate sitiuei's, 'I'h,.,.,, 
is no cvudiug these conclusions , the sia- 

n i n ;i'l- lIii 1 f the j I Christian 

jml ■<• it '-. The proud < iliristian make- 

in- life ;■'■' what 'i in. If he w hi have 

men and women to come unto the Lord 
by bis life and conduct, let him tir-i 
com ■ unto the Lord himself. Le| | nm 
be ' j li ''■;/ < r' tl< ri nd and known" 
win r. vi r hi goes. 

Ii i- uol pleasant to write about til* 
corruptions, the errors of the age In 
i. Inch we live \ but to reniaiu sileul i- to 
-lull. 'Iu iv When the city is on fire, 
p o| le are aroused, nnd they do not slow] 
and look on, ii in bestir themselves to add 
fuel to the flames, bul they luithfully l ;i - 
bor to put ill" iii ■ out, even it' they arc 
scorcbed tin reby. f-o the Cbristinn 
mi. -i "cry aloud " even ii' the (ire of 
popularity docs tinge him a little. I 
don't think ho will be any the worse in 
the great day of accounts for the burn- 
hi received al the hands ol 
wicked men. 

I . . ■ aotice another feature in 

pn -■ nl ttntllS of Hi" pi I I 'hri-liau 

II. has much tu sny nbouf " the love of 
God," "the grace of Go I." and but lit- 
tle ..I t the demands of the lav of 

God. It i- a fncl thai Ood'a love is nil 

rigbl In- grace is precisely as ii -I IJ 

In-, but iln- .jr. ai question is ; " Whal is 
the love of the proud Cbristinn? 11"» 
doe he stand in relation t" the grace "I 
i ".'l ' '1 hi -■ arc the wi ighty question! 
which lie should so It i" answer in the 
liglil of love. The I livine part is \<w- 
fectly right — well done. The impnr 
tjin query is, How shall man perform 
his part'' To gi I the answer to bis vra 
right to the Book. The Book tells 
all we musl do. Ii contains all the rula 
of faith ami pmctice necessary to mako 
man happy, whether present or future, 
li -I".- not tell bim to do something tlml 
will make bim unhappy. It tells ever) 
man and woman to do On tame filing*.— 

li contains no ooi and for the proud 

( 'hii-.ian to continue iu pride li tells 
\vw to : et ti<l of pride, and how tlie 
proud shall bo dealt ivith if they contin- 
ue in their course ; " Bind bun hniiu 

and ■■ I and i asl I into oui i diirk- 

" .'i the d "i." from heaven. L*' 
Ihe |iroud, ami all that "exalts itsfttf 
nbovc the knowledge of < lod " lieconio 
■ I in the sighl of God i ur j"- 1 
Father. K. 

Put not the old man over the "<'" 
num. Ibi you ma) have the wolf '" 
-b op's clothing, Bul turn oui tin " ;i1 

nut ■ wolf, an I then put o:i the w> B 

man or shci |i I'lothiag; then you iviH 

have the ward for f godliucsi', ■"" 

tb" inward [lower also, -Daniel !■<■»')<" 
neefn r. 

Li.r every young man lav doil'D '• 

n. I stick to it, never to ruu 

in ilckt 



< biitinucd from /"-< uw< I 

Iji (lio day of judgment, bow eafo will 
i„. the i hildn n of < iod, wl He lias 

ijupt iu His own way, when Jwua rittiu ■ 
upon li« tin-crag to judge [bo world and 
I, ,foro Htm stands the apostles ivlio en- 
„,,„,.,! iviili Hi'" In feet-washing, and 

Ia0 ghi ii i van to the i ■ widow, cnu 

,| ie j i, r in donget or fenriu that ace r; 

ant] how Bufetoo, thePriinitive Christians, 
n 4io accepted and nl « irved the h 

How unci rinin mill doubtful on tl Ll 

,.,- hand those who have neglected ll nud 
S ct it aside. How safe too thoao who 
hnvc been leil by the apostle in plainness, 
n0 l adorned in gold and pearls, bul in : , 
„„.,!; and quiet spirit. But on the otliei 
hand, how unsofb those who adorned 
,,,,.„,.. Ivos in all the gaudy how of 
piido iiii'l vanil) < hi i is safi I 
[licv have been kept by the power of 
q^ tin; other is no more safe than the 
, na i] who I'Utli his home ou the eati I, bi 
,.„„.,. ho hern i 'I. ■ -v. in.. ■ ol Ji ttis nud 
dono (Ii- ni init, when the ll lods have 
,,,11,,' they brine, hi ruin, for he is not 
kept by the power of God. 

A- Noah was ^i(". kept bj the powei 
u f {'„.,] in liis ovtu appointed way 
while u sinful and rebellious world sinks 

[,, rise i lore, so iu the day of judg- 

,,,,.,,1 i- the Primitive Christian eafe 
which was kepi In God's oh u way, while 
H sinful and rebellious world i- driven 
I'miu the presi ucc of < tod and the gloi v 
f iii. power. What a contrast between 
[wo compnuii s m ho stand before ' <"\ 
awaiting his judgment ; ou one side arc 
those who were kepi bj Hie power in 
His ""ii way, the Primitive ' Ihurcb, 
there is \miIi them thoao who an saved 

; u the same tvnj , by th ■ same i ■ . I lie 

sa m ■ commands, lu that company are 
[)i03A who have continually walked in 
nil the commands of the Lord blami Li -•, 

imve kopl tlic fait! :c delivered unto 

il,: .am'-, walking in the footsteps of the 
apostles and n gnrding < llirisl as the au- 
thor and finislier of their faith, and in n 
meek nnd quiet spirit have followed the 
good works w hii li were fore-orduiued 
and given "i" ' rod 

But where 'stand the other company, 
lint among those wl) i have willfully ueg- 
|, . ted < iod's commands, who have refu 

ed to ohi y fr the Ii iarl that ronn of 

'loctrinc ■■■ il In cred unto the mini , 

iiii.l by tli t actions, fnith and practii e, 
rcfua -il i" recognize Jesus ns tho : i ■ ■ 1 1 ■ ^ ■ i- 
;iml finisher of their faith. So i I In m 
adorning themselves with gold, pearl ami 
cost)) array as w ell ns in all the fashions 
of the woi Id. S ■> n hal n \ osl eompanj 
has departed from the ■ implicit) of the 
truth as il i- in I llirisl Jesus, di part tl 
from tl" 1 command by which < lod kept 
and saved the Primitive Church. 

Win n you hnvi look< '1 at tin sc two 
companies, dear reader, turn and Look at 
your* If, in.- you kept by tin 1 power of 
God in tli. sain a way the Primitive 
( hristians walked '.' are you kepi iu love 
with die church nnd all the laws an l 

'■■ mils i iod lias giv< a it? is your 

soul, body and Hpiril adorned with all 
the meekness, the grace and obedience to 
the good works which "I I -.1 bus 1" fore 

"|'I ed that yo should walk in tin m ''" 

Look to your own heart, nud Bee if li> 
ii keeping yoii in Mis own waj . thai you 
inn) be -I'm J b) the power ol ' iod. 


i'i iro lU« anil „i ilia envtl if tlio 

- 'll Ii <■■ ii-i Ills - ivor, wherewith ilinll ii ba 

" l!l ' ' ' ■' < llionuefortli ? I (bi 1 nothing, bul 

'■■ ' r ■ ■ i am, nud i,i be trodden tin loi fool ol 
men, — Muu i . 

f|MlK above is n quotation I' thai 

1 admirable bi rmon, ternn 4 the Bcr- 
"'on "H the mount, and oh what an inex- 
haustible uiuio of wi-il lo we tin re 

1111,1 . evi i, utterance is a procious ■ in 
'eflecting the radiance of heaven. He 
v,| |" tpnki those words was the embodi- 
monl of wisdom aud knowledge. 

'IIm' -nil usod by the aucienls was w iial 
v " ■ nil rot ': or (i M -'ih, oi thut left by 
'he evaporation i f Bait lakes. Both 
,,Li "' kinds of mil were \ce* pure than 
the kind we use, being mixed with sand 

I "" 1 "H" 1 ' subatnuccs. These salu also 
easily lost their strength bj , 
'i|" air. Mr. Maundrell thi 
■ l i"-" "•' ' " k nit wliicfa lie ,i, ,.i„,i 
frani the main bod) -J broke a piece 
nl ".ol which thai pari thai was expos- 
ed to tho sun, rain, and air, though il 
■'ad the sparks particles of salt, yd il 

'■■"' I" I '"-' its avor; tho i unci 

l' :ir| . which was e n . ted with the rot k, 

retained il avor, n I found I 

The above re !.- will pcrh 

to understand tho text, as w ■ thence 
] ''' ni how easil) the Bait used by tin au- 
cient ■ losl H 

in tho Mosaic Ian God commanded 
'''" Hobrcwi to usa alt in the all sacri- 
fices that were offered to Him; see Li vit- 
'■ " -l '. I" i .ii,-. Mill woi esteem I tin 
ymbol of perpetuity and 'ncorruption : 
oomparo Numbers 18; 19 with the 
above. The typed nud symboli mider 
the law, il,,, apostle informs us, was a 
badowof things to c nne. Oncdefinition 
of shadow is, " a mystical repreecuta- 
ii'>u." The apostle further informs us 
that the body is of < Ikrist. That is, the 
substance, the reality is of Christ The 
Jews had in their sacrifices, oblations, 
nud covennuts a mystical representation 
of tho grandeur i u I glory ol the gospel 
dispensali <n. 

Salt being a piiuciplo ingredient used 
in all their sacrifices nnd covenants, and 
b in_' the ' mble n of i crpetuity and in- 
corruption, we may, perhaps, from these 
fncl see the force, and beauty in our 
Savior's words; " Yc arc the -.ill of the 
earth." \Y- ni ly also from tub lenrn 
the dignity, nnd at the same timi the 
greal responsibility i i' the Christian 
position. They are the only element of 
perpetuity and iucDrj'iiption in the world, 
the only saving aud preserving element 
bul for them the « bole world would be 
but a loathiom putrid mas- .,t' corrup- 
tion; but '.. r thnii this world would not 
i sist, yel h i\v little doi ■ the world know 
or appreciate hnv much fche is indebted 
in the humble folli wer of Jesus. To b> 
inisunderstoo I, and n isrepn bi ati -\ aw 
two painful c m litions in tlte * Ihri tian 
expericuci , they are Iwo of tlfe bitti r "u 

pros > 'I into that cup from 
whicli his Master first Euppcd, we must 
first be associated with Him in *nffi rings 
e'er we c in I e i ssoi inled with Him i 
glory. When lli^ em mica wi n di iving 
diL- cruel turiuriug nails into lii> pre- 
ii. us bauds and feet, lie prayed : " Fath- 
i r \\'f.w<- them, [bej know not what 
they 'In." Hon little indeed did the 
world know or a] pn ciate il"' Son of 
God. "He was iu the world but the 
world knew Him not," nnd His followers 
arc forewa ued tbal the Bamo conditions 
will descend i" them. " The world 
knoweth us not, because ii knew Him 
H, , i." says tho beloved disciple. Educa- 
tion in any bram h of knowledge, arts, 
or literature is requisite to a full appre- 
ciation nt the same. A person uot thus 
educated might see much beauty in a 
fiue painting oi statue, yet it requir 

ndiflerencc to the world, bis ■< [in- 
forming, and ib itl ing principles 

in.- v, holly maxplicnblc (o them. 

Qui c in, nl ■ with the exalt d 

position of the Christian i his rospon i 
bility. " Fm unto whomsoever much it 
nf him >linll be much required ; 

nnd in whoi n have committed mui b, 

of him they will ask the more." Christ 

has taken His followers Into n vcrj inti- 

i with Hin I Ho to 

His discipli - ; " Henceforth I call you 

i ■ i rani . for the ■ i vant knoweth 

uoi what In- l I dooth but I havo 

ailed von friends ; for all things that I 

hnvc heard of my Fntlna i havi [e 

known unto run." Where i iv h light 

nnd knowledge i imparled, n i i po ■ ■ 

ing purity aud lioli of coi 

|uin 'I. As the Fatln t - at HisSon into 
the world, even so the Son muds His 

followers into the world, I for what 

purpi si '.' thai tin v may 1, ■ the x\ iors 
of the world; but if they fiiil ol Ibis end, 
ibis grand and glorious end, then in the 

language of ■ tcxl they are g I for 

nothing. Bul ibis noble i nd cnnnol be 
achieved bj coal scing wilh ihe world. 

The t biistiau elomen -i ever n unin 

tlistincl and se] nrate. The S;,v i,,, said 
■ ■I Hi- diseiple?, tin y are not of tin 
wi rid, ' vi n ns I am iiol of the world. 
Whenever ( hristians imbibe the spirit 
of the world, and manifest this Bpirit 
I'iilui'in conduct, or conversation, they 
br come neutralized, they no longer be- 
long in Christ, neither do they belong to 
the world. They form.oi il were, n kind 

■ ing link, nud fluctuate between 

the two <b mi ats, 1 hoir j ositiou i- mi -i 
unpleasant. '1 he Sai lor says to am b, 
"1 would ibat thou werl either cold or 
hot, I would have (lite In -.tabic I would 
that thou choosethy Master, and I"- at 
least consistent. 

We will next try to note some instan- 
ces of the perpetuity of [he Christion 
element If we go back to the time ol 
Abraham, wo see a very remarkable ex- 
ample of it in that faithful si rvnut's 
prayer. When God determined to de- 
stroy the five cities of the plain, Abra- 
ham interceded for i In in. and the greal 
i lisposi i- of events eouseuti <i to spare the 
de\ i n il cities it onlj ti u righteous per 
sons, could I"' found. Ten righteous, 
would be BufRcient to preserve five cities, 

There would bo sail e igh in two holy 

ones to perpetuate n n hole cit] . Again, 
when the Israelites forsook the worship 
of the true ' iod, and made unto them- 
selves an idol fashioned like unto the 
Egyptian Apis, the anger of God was 
kindled againsl i hi in and I !-■ thi i ati m d 
to destroy them wholly, but the right- 
eousness and fuithfulnwB of Moses was 
such thai Ins prayi re j re\ aili d, and thi ) 
in re saved. A gain when the perveivi 

1 1, brews rebelled, when thi Fph - ret - 

cd ti i in i xph liiiL' the | ]. mi-Hi 1m.iI, 
and threatened to stono liili'li nnd Josh- 
ua, ( <od h< ing ni. eased a. ainst tin m, 
thri atened to wholly extirpate them, tho 
|)ious Moses, as be had w vend tima dono 

educated eyi to appreciate their intrinsic bcfoif, again became nu interceesoi tm 

merits and jusl in proportion as tl ■ the people. Iu the most earnest manner 

ui,,!,!,! eli-i ■ dei i I and oppre- l!l l — llJl1 tho Almight; to raid,,,, 

oiated, just in that proportion will they their ofTenccs, and represented the conso- 

!„ valued. I'hes. kings that are so q«eucos that m.gbi follow sh I Hi 

highly prized, nnd bo much admired by 

totally destroy theia, His argument! 
and i xpostulatii aa prevailed, and again 
this'obstinate people were spared. Thare 

the ii-'iim' I and educated, are vol 

;;i ii,,- eyes ol n barbarian. The woi 

, , artwhich wer. tin pride and glory of — nfficient salt in one saint to perpet 

Uioroftnod Romans, wore littli valued b] "" ; '' ■' ^holonatiou. Many ami or in- 

tl raul ferocious Vandal, who stances might be , ; the Lift oi 

seemed to take as much delight iu de- Moses, nnd from tho Old resUunent 

spoiling them, as their forma masters Scriptures.but let the above suffice, 
had taken in collecting or constructing [f wo turn to tho Apocalypse, and 

them. So with tin.' Christian, it the compare Christ's mi sage to the seven 

world treats him rudely oi even ci llj cl flies oi Asia, with the histoi-j ol 

. .,i be discm -I i" f :"-. i- c il those i bun I os, we shall see -till more 

j hut the natural cou£i quencc oi his ex- force in the words of our text; "Yo an 

ftlte( ] |P1 , .,,,.,,, -,, i.n- above anything the salt of tho earth." Thesurcwordof 

ivbicli the world is capable of knowing prophecy has unfolded many a desola- 

or appreciating- "Beloved," says the turn which has come upon tlie earth, nnd 

npoatle t'efc r, "think it not -hair., ,.,-n- while it unfolds thcei ■' ■ lations, il tn- 

ownins tho liery trials which i lo try variably give ns tl sc of bucIi dis- 

,, M thoug h ., .,, :, ,i i i i „ teis ili« toti i dt] ravttj oi the people 

, i unto <■■ u 1 IMei 1 12, ci w The t at ■ I ■ - 

verH i 13, i !. Ai wc ii d not crueltj) of nun lias cfli 

imnga ,i, wi lid. uoi carnal olafions which the wmdof God foretold 

professors havo not l«eu educated iu thai \i„l sli i - which 

school in which tin Chri I Gud bn \ i u bi ii] u the ..nil,, aud 

trainUiH the) arc incapable ol 1 wing which nccredil His word be a sole 

the motive which prompts him lu make wnrniug to the uni-epoutJng and carnally 

so „,,„;,. .. ,.. ,, wealth of !C c«rcV In notonl) (rom the desolate 

I , c a ol c\ trythinj the h rid ao , gions when idolnlrj prevailed, whence 

rimc h values the) eanuol up] nte bis this warning void uw, but also from 

1 of wime iif the citii -, which 

mice i'(rtitnincd (lnurUhing churchw. 
Churehi i nuded by apostles, win n tin 
taughl and prac- 
ticed in nil its purity. \'t these 

vi re, though jnsl judgments, all mnj 
Icnru, thai ' - d i no n peeler of pi r 

sons, and i lint He n ill l)j ao ileal 

the guilty. 
The i bureli at Ephi sus after being 

1 "nil led ii i hi i iii -t works, wliict 

i was tin n 

i inn'." '1 with having loft her fii il love 

I . ■ onlj charge brouglu against 

was iiiin ionl to call forth the 


her enndh ittck -I Id !"■ n movi d i ul 

of his plnce. This i bun b, bal d bcres) 

and WD ■ in | : ■ r_y ,. |)CCl "iiUwudly fair 

lin oh, the greal Revealer ol lecrel di 
t< ■ li il lu in idii ii- encm) al work thai 
^ mid ' veutunll) prove her ruin. He 

'■ , -- 1 hei of thi evil nnd i 

i" repi ni Bul she repi nted Her 

1 undh in l. was n movi d, I m n the 

■ it) i i l-'i hi 'ii-, once tho metropolis "I 
Lydin, and a greal and opuli ■ I 
according to somi li toriaus tin nte I 

■ it) ol \ in M r, i a comph tc ruin, 

" A fi n heaps of stoni .-," says Mr. Ar- 
undel, " nnd ."in" iim- rable tcottogea 

tally tenanted by Turks, without 

one ( I. ii, linn residing there, ill the 

remains of nncienl Ephesut," DifFerenl 

travi li i - di -< i ii '■ ii ;i- a i i jo) 

and Lu bun spot. Paul's noble li tti i 
written to the Ephesinns when the) were 
iu all the fervent \ . i their first love, 

■ see Eph. l : 15 ii n ad all over the 

world, bin there are i e at Epliesus u 

n ad ii now, not only has their candle- 
stick bm n removed, bul the all thai was 
there having become extinct, the city 
Boon became a i uin 

Tho church al Sroyrun was approved 
of, and pronounci d rich, and no fault 
was found with her, her tl ibulatious,and 
works, nud jiovorty wore noticed, and she 
was forewarned of a greater tribulation 

■ ii' ti ii years duration, and was admon- 
ished to remain faithful. And what is 
her condition now? uulike the fate of 
the nidi famous dtyofJBphesufl,Smyrnn 

i- .-till n large city, containing neatly ■ 

hundred and fitly thousand inhabitants, 
n nl. -' 1 1 ml ' in ck i hurches, The salt 

returned ii- savor, nnd tl ty has been 

preservi d amid all die varied changes 
through whichif has passed. In the 
i burch al Thyalira thi re was an <-vil 
clement, and Ho whoso eyes were liko a 
fiamc of fire detected it, yel unlike Eplie- 
sus their last work were more than 
their first, they wore gradual!) improving 
rhcre was enough salt iu 'ihyatira to 
save the city, and it ?till exists, as a 
considerable place. 

The i bun b at Philadelphia was coin- 
i ii ni. d for lini in--' kept her Lord's 
words, nnd for uot denying His name, 
and [lis promise lohei was : " I also will 
■ . temptation, 
n liieli shall come upon all the world." 
lli-i [-on isi - li lvo been vi rificd. Phil- 
adelphia alone i ug witlist 1 the pi war 

of the Turks and at Length capitulated 
ii nb honors. 

■ \ . .. , Greek colonies and 
churches of Asia, ii) - Gibbon " Phil- 
:,,;, Iphia i- still creel n column in a 
scene of ruins," " It is indeed an iuti t- 
esting circumstani ■ ." says Mr. Sortie) i 
"tn find Christianity more flourishing 
here than in i i) 

v " H *" lifi in a i . ■ ! ■■ liadnol 

'< filed ib. i. ■,,,,.,,,.; ■ , ,,,,,,, L:i . 


"'■■' ' ' ,; 'nher. The religion ol Ji i 

' : "' ' 'pied no highi i plm in thai] 

aOe tion . ihnn ordinn 'i b. 

love of the world and thi I 

■ nly balanced in tli i 
N " wonder, Ohri I h athc I her. N.. 

wonder, he • Id aol tol< i .■■ , , ■ i 

will spew ib. i- .mi of my mouth," and 

u lull) has thi ti ; , 

""i fulfilled : Louti ■■. wo the 

■ ' Phi j .in. ond n heathi a 

* mil very 

celebrated city, Bul [hi lu] ■ i 
ehun b lituated liere, was n buked in 
vain. BJte repented nol Chri I 

!" ,r off a- g too rcpn nanl I !■■ ,, 

1 "i" 1 -'" i ii„ city ii ■ .1 has been bb.i- 
ted ii"ii, the world. The sail had en- 
tirely losl ii. avor, n i id ,,., |,,,.., , 

I 1 " ■' fvi ii ■■ ii i i thi i ■ ■■ ll.. thai 
bath i in- to hear, lei him hear, what 
the Spirit saith unto thi i bun hi ■■, 


\KOTHKU year is in the post, nnd 
h me, and 

:| " confidi in tin re b i i | durii 

I : i-' year gi m to i 1 . en al In mi . 

yCS, mam .1. :ir ■ I,-, ;., , ,, parted, 

■ a ar and d ai to i ai b other, 
whose I" nit- wi t ni- ted nnd twined to- 
gethei with love, whih lvo are left to 
contend with this world of trouble, sor- 
row and disappointment. Bul it i- a 
blessed thought to know that if we oil 
live faithful in the cuuse of our Ha ti i 
we shall in> 1 1 above win re parting is 

known n -e. Thi a let usdoubh our 

diligence and onward rtrivc toobtaiuthc 
crown, which the apostle Paul 
"Tho Lord the right* ou Judge shall 
give li m m in thai day, nnd not to him 
ouly but unto all tin in nlso iho 
His appearing." 

Iii i i ii I:a;.miai:t. 
Roanoke, III. 


Our workman made on unusually 
strange mistake this w eek . The first 
and fuui th pages were made up and put 
.-ii tbu press, l>*t when they caino t i 
moke up tho second and third pages il 
ivi red that the) had about one 
column more inattei set up than could 
be got in tin paper, Tho second page 
i, ing parti) ",ii li up i ofore the mistake 
ed there was no h ny led bul to 
leave "in Bro. Stein's article on Baptism, 
n being the only one "i suitable Length 
to be bit ii shall have a plac. ii :l 
week.— [Ed 

Tnosn of mir -iil.-,i ibers, who do nol 
1 please 
drop ii- a card, and w.- will chi ■ 
make nil necessary corrections. But in 
. . ry case, whenever writing to us, it 
makes no diffen m i bow well ire ki on 

vim, ai.w a\ - give n:i me. |K»I ofltico, 

count) aud State in full.— ' L Kt>. 

» d, and tllC 

i ted Mi. dire di s- 

l'uiki-b empire , there is still it numei 
i . ion po] iilalinii. 1 '■■ 

, . , |,. rforim l ever) Sunday in fivo 
churches." The Bishop ol Philadelphia 
ii is said, accounts Ihe Bible the oul) 
foundation ol all religious belief! Mr. 
Hartley furtl ■ ircumstauce 

that Philadelphia is now called Allah 
Shebr, the cit) of God, whi u vii wi d iu 

, on on ■■ ■ '- i" thai 

church, and especially with that of writ 


'• I>d nn n gaihei grapes of thorn?, or 

figg of thistles! "—J u Uei -■ the 

ii aits "i" chara 'ter. That which i- in 

thcr ports of the ,;., |.,.,.: ,, ,, ;: ,.,. ...,!,. itsdfkuown. 

il,.' i 1 we i ni . the ■ lothea wc wear, 

. d in. the vehicles wc 
hi no -mall clement of 
(hat o»t« ard existi uce oi mint if - 
by which men ol the world judge our 
true standing. Profi ssion 
ore i« in sisters, and the mau ihnl 
to divorce thi m, i 

—Working \< i * hrisl ' yes, » 
for Christ, and when you work for Him, 

ingthenameol thoi I h I luponih i„. .,,,,. that you use His tools; and 

faithful niembi n», ia to Miy the least, h U | M ],. v .„, are woi mber that 

singular concuri'ence," tin religion ol I - aotapoor, 

Wo will yef 1'ii fly notice the church fawning systau a ig lo be ai 

,ii Laodii <■■<■ N" : ''I"' ""i'i "' [y : < ■ 

■ l3 ft ddn Esed to Ibis church, alllheotln rs along Kcepi wfore you I 

were I'liiind w ■ in -in! ■•■ 

i;. ,n, even the i ■■ i i ... -n- bad la- 

bored and had i il raiutcd, bul this 
church was luki warm willn ul one i ■. 
W pt 

Kive :dl 
■ ■ 

m. in oi woman I des ■ cut buds 
ii, ,i .ni, 

but a dead loatl 

Sardis, though the main bod) was dead, graded id fl of Ihe work ■ 




1 often il.inL ..f Lanark, 
And tuebrothn iu i ' - 

It. (ha fk ind il« N " 1 * '"' 

>■." ma, I traveled 

R i among n nl ' , "' ^, '• 

\l. I '!:■ il I " I .' »!<«•■ 

Knell " i"- '""■ ' i" '- 1 '' 1 

i i, i ■ j '■>■ :l 

Tln.i i ran i begin to I'll . 
\,-ni.. i Jo I nil n 

N,n il,.- places artier* ii"'> ' l "' , ■ ,l 
Yi-i l da remember many, 

RmoIImI Uiml charity. 
When it i r, rorlhj ■" 

>i, ... i their hospitality 

i !. ■■ i; ■■ '■ ' ■ ■ Mi ■■- - '"""■ 

H 1 1, ,i- brethren whom ' l ""' ■ 
ii,ii l -mi bad >' •< -i" ""' 

in tin ■■! h M Hii kQTj '■'■■'■■ 

K •> r j l e ..l brethren there .""i elsewhere, 

M ■■> I . . ■, too, ,it Isniel, 
m,,. aw Driving for Hie kingdom, 

Shon n'l' 1 " ■ ,n - M '' 

Tbcr* art leTernl aamei in 81i tl n, 

liui .nil more ni Cherry Grow 

\„.i tliore, loo, «n Diilcbtown, 

■ ., il,,. ,, irlio I lore, plai m I douW i>" i ii 

It my bwikren - Id appro** 

1 ■ ■ IVjuldniM, Weil D ii. 

IVIIon Creek -....I Imold'i ii..." 

Tin it I - .ii ii"" oongrogo -■ 

San llit brethren ^1 
Saw il..' barm on j mid order 

M ilieii i.M-i- "i i I ■ 

. , L1 ..,,,,. lioloim] raembi i - 

I ■ Blotc ol low* 

t ii feast* and '" their »""' |U - 

Heard iheroprenohondhwirdlheinprny, 

And I lots i" moi ' llio brethren, 
1 1 h.| .. i.. ma i thorn nil above, 

I.,...- '" mtol il i '" ' h 

\i,,l ... Iim ■ ■' til oil wiirmoil love 

And I long eel 

In llio presence of Hie Lamb, 

In the nuwii I congregnlion 

H In. I. through Iribulntl I i 

goon ».■ nil shall moel in heaven, 

M..I upon il"' -I i 

Heel long oipet I' .1 Sartor, 

w. -i, ,ii ,,,,.., I- p .i i no more 
Over •■ we n bo (0 happy 

tin Hit |«o .,[ Ilvi.lil,.-. 

In iln- preeonoo ..( Hi'' ungole, 
li.n ping orisons DIi ins 

1/ ■:>!,■. /'.-, 



\Y i - i TOUUERDV, t 

N'obtii Di vm \i;k, Dec. B, 76. i 

MM. Ebiteluak: — Tho Lord bios* 
, you nnd j - G I uewifrom 

tlio n-.n is wc spread lust summer. The 
follou iug i- :i truuslau 'I letter ; 

Ai.Tiui'. UlIOKUUILKV Koi -"-•. 1870 
••Mhuiumaoi Horn, Sin: Two Mends Id 
l)i i v-iH. - i.ii. you with 1.. m-ii lore Wc 

would wish tor) much youi personal preao 


li .,-, n» lo ii- thai llio love ol Chrisl t- 

i ,._,,- nearer lo ) rrerj daj . and wo 

hope iim' nengor •>! Jesus soon »ill *i-ii plnuc We have - I pamphlet* of youn 

illj i hi- One Fa i 

in- 1 i L l- terj ".II i 

b |..V. 

We ( .i 13 
boolu 1 I'cifecl i 

i.ii, .; ■ 

..ill pit] win ti we n 

... iond ui ii.i- following 
i, ol Salration, - Bobbal- 
Al together »ix cupio j 

. C. Back. 1 

I am L'^ ilnn-. if tin- Lord will, 
in-Nt iveet, Two meetings are to beheld 
Bund a) next in two villages foui mila 
n|ntri. Have held liere four well attend- 
ed meeting* Mauj lean have been 
died while the love of God, aod the 
plaiu trulhi of Jeeu*, have been present 
ed. Many investigate to sec ii thoBe 
things be su, while othen nre much of- 
fended ilmi lni[ii;iii error a- drawn out 
into the li^lit. Time nill tell if the seed 
aown «ill bring forth life or death. — 

Much has been 'I ■ visiting from house 

t.i house, and I read iu " Modes of Iluji- 
ti.-m " for inquirers. Ami often I find 
opportunity t<> weep with them over their 
-:i'.i slitle. O Ilrelhreii, pray for each, 
and me, your poor, unworthy tool, that 
God will Ues-- both lli^m au.l me. It is 
joy above all the suffering to be able t., 
u-ll the whole truth to those never hav- 
Eng the chance to see tl"' full light be- 
fore; yet the responsibility of it u heavy 
beyond measure, The gospel is t.i be 
tireathe'] i" all nations, yet will it be 

savor in death for many ; but then the 
church i- free ft their blood. 

I vi l.l; 

\i>i ri I-, N. Denmark, Deo. 18, 76. 

M. M, Eboelmak:— Dearly beloved 

brother. Grace rey and peacs loyou 

-,,„! ;,n who arc iu Christ Jesus, Usl 

Sunday I had i«" meetings . ol 

Stentim and ■ four miles from there i» 

anothci rillage. At the lattei place 
ihorc »:>- a multitude i f people to meet- 
in gl nwinj to the fad thai two days be- 
fora | went fron so to house spread- 
ing tracts and inviting the people i<> 
oomi to meeting. The priesl also came 
on invilaliou, and look » seal (o the 
righi of me. Text: rsainli 58 1 I.— 
Whni 1 had finished, I gave the priest 
i, ,„..-., to Fpcak, and he did ro, bul ivas 
nol ublctofimlauy foult with my preach- 
ing Still lie \wi- not eaiisGol, and took 

„l himself to deny Lhnl Josus died 

,,,, ,,,-,, !,,,l, and 'l timed thai bodied 

for the right* > only. Being nu old 

man itud feeble, be was tmnhle to sp ak 
so ui in be heard by the crowd. The 
multitude became unruly, denying that 
I iim] said as the priesl roj resented. He 
finally warned them and went away. 1 

the x tnnn i tilled their attention to 

,1„. Ijloeiltng Rede mer, and told them 

tlini ■ trncta were for free distribution. 

In ; , fen minutes the tracts were nil out 
among the people Our sister here is 
awakened to full senso of duty. 

The da) following, I canto here, nnd 

found place for twi otlngs. I tlten 

went "»i to requesi r ople to come t" 

meeting, trnvi led all day, and i ght 

I,:,, I :I crowded bouse. Text; Jno. 16 ; 
17. Tried, in wenknw, to help those 
frienda who are so near Jesus. The Sab- 
hath question nlone puxxlos them, There 
was :i marked solemnity on all present 
Grace mid truth was •»■( before them — 
To-nighl I have another api»iutment 
liere. o Unit God may bless it for the 
■_• I ..1 loiils! 

During tin- trip, 1 havoviiiied - p ni 
hundred houses, and often felt my 
strength foil. Bul when I came <mt of 

a I M-, nnd saw a buildingoway yonder, 

tli.- thought occurred, now is tho time to 
warn its inmates. Then 1 would go,and 
when 1 got ready to laavc thai house, 
another one would appear nnd then 
away to thai I would hasten. S<> my 
bouI was drawn out to bbb poor souls, 
while something would whisper; "Spore 
nol thyself; for when you are worn out, 
the Lord will rit i - e up others 
for better to till this place." breth- 
ren! there i.s much Buttering everywhere, 
both in Ii «ly nnd soul. Ignorance and 

priest-craft side and poverty on 

the other. It is heart-rending to sec the 
poor condition of the people. * > you 
should nil In' thankful, very thankful to 
Mint who has placed you in a bettci con- 
dition] Ii '- joy t'i me to see bow glad 
iln s appeal when 1 tell them you long 
ago have thought of them audsenl them 
the tracts I now carry arouud t" them. 
It ma) be thai in the next world you 
will look «itli joy :it the result of your 

liberaltt) in this respect, Then y my 

see clearly tho precious fruit of the 

"Penny Fund." Will not these eu< r- 

aging words from those friends here 
Becking the truth amply repay you for 
\.iur mite? Iln*. E. .In you regret thai 
you spent many sleepless nights in writ- 
ing and rowriting "One Faith?" It 

900ms to me I feel your old embrace, 

your tears falling on my face and the 
answer, "No." Well, then, work on, 

t'.ii - i the harvest will he past S 

shall this nation be able t" u ■ say , 

"Iln- church ueglci t'-'l us." That Is 
much, if i veu that were all . bul wo 
how for mon , we woi k. we pray our 
Father t" liclp us for Ho works too 
TJtos n " nds nnmi .1 in the letter a 
getting nearer and nearer the precious 
Light Pray for tin m nnd us, 

May 'i'.'l bless you nil, 
C. Hope. 


BRl i. Moore —The »pi cimen copies 
of mum- paper have been rca tvetl, 

and I have * I » v. ided them oul i ng the 

brethren with good effect. Then 1 went 
to woi i- at cordiug to tlie til le of j 

I -In not believe iu broth i lmi wi rkii g 
only i'hi their own inh rest, but let the 

bretlireu work for the brethren by get 
nu- up a . lub of eight or more Dames, 
and gel an extra copy, and divide with 
the brethren by striking a dividend, only 

reserving e gh to pay exp "" - ol 

sending the mnny, then it will he the in- 
terest of every brother to assisl ii) solicit- 
ing names, then this will be working for 
the brethren, 

A- for as I have heard yet the Breih- 

,-,„.,/ Work gives g I satisfaction. I 

for my part can boj thai I am wdl pleas- 
ed whh ii : and think it ought to be in 
every brother's house. 

1 think if wo live to see vol. 8 f Bhall 
have a much larger list of names for 
von, if you conduct your paper as laid 
out in your rules, contend for the old or- 
rr, ami vnlley of humility, and leaving 
nut discussion*, vV<-. 

II. II. Arnold, 

Dayton, Ohio, 


Falling Spring Congrcgati I 

Shady Guove, Pa, Dec. 21, 76 \ 
riIHE brethren of the Falling Spring 
J^ church are enjoying some interest- 
ing Bcrinons :il ibis time from Bro. Jona- 
than Baker, of Md., who has been lui-r- 
g for u- for over a week, and dealing 
,i the word of life very acceptably.— 
Tin' church is in us prosperous condition 
is could reasonably be expected. The 
jrowth and prosperity of this arm ol 
the church has been gradual and perma- 
nent, and is Bloodily increasing by bap- 
ism. I liavo now determined I" go to 
Cedar county, [owa, in the spring, God 

ing I desire tho prayers of the 

brethren in my 1" half in this hour nf 
separation nnd change of location and 
labor. We hope all things will work to- 
gi tl,. i fol good unto ns, as we feel that 
love God, and desire to keep His 

Yours fraternally, 

John Zuck. 

Lesa, 111.. Jan. 6th, 1877. 

DEAR Ui:i:tiii;i;n Edt's:— No. 1 of 
Brethren at Work is before me, in 
itt plain and netti style, bearing matter 
enough if read, to cause millions to 
think, to convict thousands, and to con- 
■ert hundreds; and I hope the churches 
will accept tlii> as an opportunity to do 
good. Every family in the United 
States and Canada should have a copy; 
1 then let our able contributors nud 
the editors and their associates, use it as 

:i test I k during the year; I mean 

«iii,- in detail on those points alluded to 
under the heading ; " Who are the Breth- 
[. n " and prove by the Scriptures that 
these things are so; ami then if the 
Lord give the increase after we sow the 
seed, which is our duty, we may expert 
mi ingathering. Who can tell dear 

brother or sister what g 1 you can do 

by sending 7- r i ets. or 81.50 and distrib- 
ute 50 or 100 copies outside, not inside, 
of the church ; we want the world to 
know what we believe, or rather what is 
in the Scriptures, Let ministering breth- 
ren traveling around, lake them along 
and give them to the congregations nnd 
try an. I get them to subscribe for the pa- 
per; -I. they get the filling up: the first 
\... ..iik i ontains the chain, and I think 
you may promise them that by the bless- 
ing ui <ii>il they may expect to have a 
coal at the end of the year, without seam, 
woven from the top throughout— one 

they need not be Ashamed to near in 

time und in eternity. 

On the 13th, Bro. Geo. Pollers and my- 
self intend -tailing on the Southern mis- 
sion if (Ik- Lord wills, and 1 want at 
least a hundred copies to take along: 
.lini'i think I him mad .bar 1 retbren, I 
speak the words of truth and soberness ; 
and if the brethren cannot supply the 
demand they eon repriul the i nun arti- 

. le, evi ii ii wc -I M have to miss the 

pa] ne week. Enoch Eby. 

1 35; C Wine, :10 -. Jos, /„ R e 
2.00; John C. Miller, 0*46 j JohnfiS 
bise, 1.5G; Win. It. Leslie ">— ■ 


' e ' 26 »; Jni 
Fox, 4 00 ; John Y. Suavely, 4.00- J? I 

Mohler, 2.00.; Win. Wnlhu. 
Kaufman, 1.00; Emanuel 

tential tear, and »uls "Pft»* ' 

death unto life," May we ever praise 
God for his saving grace, Adtonil, «., 
in. 80, 1870. 

From EM Troxel.-I have just re 
(urn ,,i |, om e from Waterloo, Iowa, where 5Q , A(wBeawis#10 . _ R bQ[\TM 
Ihavebcen holding meetings for ten A brahamBaer,4.05; EliasTroxeJ \M 
dnys. Our mcotinge were well attended, , { Arnoldj li31 . Margaret odcll 'vffl 
good order, great ioterest manifested by Nn!(|) B i, Mlgh| . 50; Hirnii( , ; V 
the bretliren and others. Some made { ^ n p^.,.^ li;3;!; 3 ^M 

willingl vanant with Christ, were Imp- |M6 . g,jj,Hamm, 4.00; H.H ArnH 

tiaed as the Urd gave command. I ex- 
pect to return lo Waterloo soon, to C01> 

tinue the meetings, after which I will, it 
the Lord IswilUng, go to Keokuk Co. 
Vinton, la. 

From Abraham B.tum.-" While 

,„„ ,„ this world we have many trials Hanuter. 2.70; Isaac Horner, 11,',, 

lllHi temptations to endure, but the visit Jacob Eigenbrode, 1 8o ■ . Daniel il 

DftojU.- IForiisa great con- man, 2 0: Ij»™ M. 1 ,,,,, | 

aolation to us, Bul amid all our sorrows rhos. Churchill, 1.00 ; Solomon \M 

Bpringup io 3 nnd gh ss of heart- 1.3o ; Mana Bmley, .35; 8^1 

Yesterdaylhad the pleasure of seeing ery,7. f 0; DP. Slave ly . 1 to . gj 

,„,„ piious souls received into the Musselman, .70 ; Darnel Wli.tmer, I^ffl 

fold of Jesus by baptism. It w» indeed Philip Wampler, 1.35; M. S. MohU. 

, do , rejoicing to see sinners flocking 3.50 ; Jonathan Dickey, 10.80 ; J o]lll I 

;„ ,|„. Rrma of Jesus." AthUina\ 0., Newcomer, 2.00; 1 m m 

Dec. 26, 1^7'!. 

From Eld. Jos. It. Gisb— Bio. 
George Gish, myself and companion 

1 9. 30; James W. Jones, 1.3, p >; jj 

Arnold, 1.20; Share SUmffer, ,]ii 

Abrm. H. Cassel, 5.00; Anna Oaks Bn 
Jacob Wire, 1.50; J, U. Hillsjr/fl 
David Bueghly, 4.00 ; Mary A,*J| 
pert, 1.35 ; Jacob Swinger, 5.40; t 

have jusl returned from a preaohi 
tour of some 15 days lo McLean and 

Livingston counties. We had nb 15 

meetingsaud two council meeting*. At 
times tin' attendance was small, as the 
weather was cold and sometimes quite 
stormy, but the attention generally good. 
We endeavored to do the best for the 
people wc could, but as to the final re- 
sult a lung eternity must tell. We trav- 
eled by private conveyance, which made 
it n little unpleosonl at times. Yours in 
ihe goo.l work of the Lord. Roanoke, 
Til, Dec. 30,1876. 

From Bro. T. A. Brown of Ronu- 
oke, 111., under dnteof Jan. 5th, we learn 

That brother .John llobiusou of ttfat 
place died on the morning of the 5th 
Inst, Uncle John, as he was geuerally 
railed by those who knew him, was 
among the first settlers ol that county 

and a member of the church for many 
years. He has raised quite a large fam- 
ily, several of whom belong to the Breth- 

That Philip A. Moore had been praeh- 
ing at, Ills., but was at that 
timesick with the Inflammatory Rheuma- 
tism. He and hi? wife, Clarindn, were 
still at Hudson : 

Thai considerable sickness existed in 
W Iford county, and great many in- 
fants .King with throat disease ami 
roup. — [Ed. 

5.00; Enoch Eby, 15.00; Martin d! 
meyer, .75; Fred. Kohl, .75; J M I 
Snowberger, 1.50; J. M. Weiha- S 
Samuel Groybill, 4.50 ; B. F. StumpTj 
Moses Gibbel, 4.50 ; Peter Shaiiix, ,;,-,! 
John B. Gookley, 75; Samuel Gilil^' 
3.75; John Whitmeycr, .75; Lewis vl 
Ford, 1.00. C. F. Win, 7.85. 



TILTON. — In the Coventry church, Chsf 
Co , Po Nov 26th, 1878, sister Mary, tm 
of die Into Jolin Tilinn, Bged 60 yean 
thi nnd 13 days. 

Tho soloi 


Ml I, 

, mgrog iliou by brettin 
Jacob Conner, from Isaiah 38: 1 , "Sttffl 
liousi in ,,i,l..-i . for iln .ii shall die and notllq ■ 
Tin' remains wore Ullorrod in ilic Itrei hreo's 
burying ground noor by, lic-i lo her btutsfl 
there to wail the rosurrociion morn, ilmii, 
oo mo forth robed in while to mecl ih« Uri_ 

Uerafflic i was marhotl by n paliunt tulaa 

siun lo bor heavenly Pother's will, Derhoa 
ity, ,.i„-i.. ii.c. and loving trual comforl it 

Ik-io-is of Itfi in Tring ekildrcu, friomlij 

hi'i'tliron and listers ilnit shr In.- tvuhod b 

robes and i le iliem while in the blood uf ill 

Lain b, and I hat if faithful tlicj mil onefl 
aiccl her in i lu+ 1 belter land where parllnfl 
n,, moro. ■!- V BiiKXBiti 

rtKNNElt. — In M icy church, Carroll A 

M.I , Uec 18th, 1870, Win. II. ftenner, iH 
-. ui,- 'i months, 22 days. Funeral i 
iocs by Eldcn D. P Soyler and B. W. Sis 
D K. S.m 

From Isaac 1). Parker. —Bio. 
Moore. Please say to your readers, that 
our series of meetings closed the 26th, 
in-t., with eight oc© ssions to the church. 
Four husbands and their wives gladly 
received tl." Father's gift on Christmas 
day— a day of rejoicing with ns. Saints 
were aged, sinners shed (he peni- 


— Fit It — 
Subscriptions, Books, Pamphlets, etc. 

Anna M. Shirk. 1.35; J. II. Murray, 
1.35; B. M. Norris, .15; S. T. Boser- 
man, 4.05; D. F. Kingery, 1.35; S. P. 
Burnham, 2.70; J. F. Neber, .50; D. 
Winter, .20 ; Simeon Longanecker, 5.20; 
t'. C Root, 5.00; M. J. Bailey, 1.50; 
Jos. II. Jcllison, 1.31 ; Rebecca Miller, 
3.95; liui Hamilton, 5.40; Jacob Leh- 
man, 9.15; John Brindle, 1.31 ; M. L. 
Staples, 2.00; Dan'l Hardtnan, 10.80; 
Amos Shellabarger, 8.10; John House, 
4.05; John Mohr, 1 :il ; Louisa Lanves, 
1.00; Jacob U. Lehman, 4.55; Richard 
Arnold, 4.00; JoeobB-Gottwals, 15.60 ; 
Almn Mock, 5.55; H.B. Lehman, 1.35; 
John J. Miller, 1.35; Lime Arnold, 
540; J. II. Gannan, 200; John (J 
Eby, 4.10; W. Mown-, 13.50; B. Gna- 

gy, 2,35; M. Meyers, 7 05; John II 

Eshelnian, 2.70; D E. Bowman, 17.10; 

Daniel Glick, 5.40; Geo. M. J aids, 

1 55; John Pool, Jr., 10.80; S. D. 
Faulkender, 1.35; J.J. Cart, 2.86; S. 
S. Mohler, .50 . Win. Ikeuh rry, 8 10; 
Chas, Hi. k, -thir. 'ilii; W.K.H.H'-hliai, 
g.-i, Mitt, Geo, Wolfe, 1.20; Margaret 
Denrdorff, .25 ; P. S. German, 5.40 ; Jo- 
seph Garber, 1.50; E. J. Faddy 25.00; 
J. L. Beaver, 100; Jacob Mohler, 1.25; 

John Bowman, 1.01); Simon Oaks. 1.20; 

Abraham H. Baum, 1.25; David Brol- 
lier, 1.35 ; Jainca Wirt, 1 35; L. II. 
Miller, 1.35; I>. B. Switzer, 1 :;,. 
Martin Campbell, 1.60; Christian llin- 
kle, 1.35, E. Correll, 1.00; Charles II 
Allen, 1 36; .1. R. Culleu, 1 :;-.. John 
K. Schrock, 1.20; Jacob It, Lehman 


Prepared especially for tho use or niirpwph, 
They contain, neatly printed on Ihe bud 

c pleta luminary of our position iim a religion 

body. Price 15 ots. per package— 25 in 

,,_,,....,,, :,ii bU. |"'i huii.lie.l. 

The Brethren at Work, 


EDITH) ami il iii.ism;ii nv 
J. II. Moure, J.T.Meyers, M. M. EshdnaJ 

U. H. Miller, J- W. Stein, Daniel Vaniunn, ft 
11 Mcntier, and Mnttie A. Lear, 

Tiik Ilnr.TiiB 
ini-iiij.' udvocotl 
ii- iincit-iii purity. 

Ii rocogniiet the Now TeaUMnoal i 
infiillilile rub- of fiiiili nnd priiclicfl. 

li mnintejni thai Faith, Bepen Unco sad Bj 
li.n, iu,' for the remission of sins: 

That Trine Immersion or dipping in* 
■ I,. i. three limes (boe-forward i» ChrisusonHj 

That Pcet-Wnsbing, ns (aught- in -bilin I 
u .liviiiect.iMiiiroi.l lobe observed In thecwmi 

Thai Mir Lord'B Supper is a ml >"1. Jffl 

in conneollon »iili thg Communion, -li" 1 "; 1 ,. 
taken in tho evening, or after iho close m 
day : 

Tin i Balutolion of tho Holy Kjsi,« 

of Charily is binding upon the follo»" 
Christ : 

Thai Wot and ite ill ' : . 

spiril and self- deny ing principles of IM 
ion of Jesui Chrisi 

Thai a Non-Conformity to the world I" ' 

,„,, B ,1 

.Is « 

ilk, nud ci 




In,! n. 


oes and CI 



[| ui.,, ,. 


cm ii„- Si i 



', - 

ointing the 


with oil 


i vindicati 

P nf ui 






r .„. 

i I,,, 

, poll! 

be o 



i' *i 


i,(l 86 



.1. 1 

,|,l . I.illlll 

k, Cot 

The Brethren At Work. 

"Bdtold I bring ym smt TnU« r of ,j,tat Jci, nhkk thill b: unto all People."— Like 2, II). 

Vol. II. 

Lanark, 111., January 22, 1877. 

No. 4. 

The Brethren at Work. 
editi:d and published weekly, 


R. II. Miller, .... Ladoga, hid. 

J \V. Stem Ncwlonin, Mo. 

I). VammoD, . . . Virden, III. 

D. B. Mentzer, . . . WayTietboro, Pa. 

MultieA. Lear Urlma,m 


per annum, 








Fur Hid 1 



ii v (lEtmriR D. Kin.i 

, i'BB "li the bnsj world, 
1 J Where'er our fool may 
>,,i sound is sweeter ii> out 
Than the musical sound 

Of ll. 

Inspired tongues nlone, 
Can vie wiili llinl sweel word, 

Viiil point Hie lonely wanderer 
To mansions i>|' [lie Lord. 

ii iniim'' endearing Uomcl 

Like mercy's healing oil — 
Tlnn word In'- cheered the traveler I 

On many ii foreign soil 

ria not tlie mansion grand, 
With proud imposing dome, 

Thai cheers t lie weary, drooping hearl 
Wuli ilio sound of home, sweet I i 

ll burns in human heart-: 

lis thrills of joys are there, 
Bound witkAhe tendei 

1 1 - inif 

Of )(M 

Within thai circle dear, 

Around the family shrine. 
Our '-(.nil- blend in humble prayer, 

And offerings divine 

An earnest of tlie home 

Where all shall dwell above, 

And (trains uf bliss of tongues employ 
Kor God's redeeming love. 

There shall the ransomed meet, 
From every land and olimc , 

Their songs of triumph shall bo sweol 
When they in glory shine. 

the terms upon which the pardon of our 

sins, anil ii lc favor of God, arc secured. 
What more? what lock wo yel ( Obi - 
dientse to all the Divine commands. We 
must DO what the Lord Jesus, and His 
inspired apostles, tell u» >•> do— aud we 
must not do what they forbid. "Ah 
but " says one, " I do not consider all of 
these commands of equal Importance. 
Sunn? of tliein I regard as not euentialto 
salvation," Dear reader, luive wo any 
right in -Ii in judgment upon the com- 
mands' of God? Shall wo, poor weak, 
simple worms of the dust, Bay to Gud, 
why doest thou this? Shall we presume 
tn discriminate between the obligations 
God has imposed upon the race? If 
which of His commands shall we obey, 
and which Bhall we disregard ? aud who 
shall decide upon the matter ? Ah, dear 
reader, here is just where all the troul le 
comes in. Here is the sad uud fertile 

8 ■• ni :ill the controversies', which 

have distracted and disgraced the Chris- 
tian world for hundred- of years past. 

It is right here that nil departures 
from the truth begin. One say.-: "Lo 
here is Christ," nod another " Lo there." 
But let us not bo deceived. " Go ye not 
out after them." Let us consider thi 
matter calmly, impartially, seriously and 
prayerfully — as in the light of eternity, 
where soon we shall all be. Suppose all 
were to receive the Gospel in its plain- 
ness -and simplicity, just ns it i.- written, 
■ }i,<l obey it, would the body of Christ be 
divided as it HOW seems to be? If this 
wore so would not then the followers of 
Christ indeed be " living epistles, known 
nnd read of all men I " Where could 
divisions and contentious come in? Christ 
" I am the vine, yd are the brani U- 
Then the branches should bear the 
same kind of fruit as the vine, tor this 
follows as a mutter pf course. But how 
is it with the Chrstian world, so called ? 
All cut tip into sect- ami denominations, 
.nine preaching one thing, and some an- 
other, and all in the name of Christ, so 
that the honest inquirer aft i the truth is 
confused and bewildered at every turn, 
and knows DOl what to do. 

" I am the vine, ye are the branched." 

professing Christians say that means you Hear reader, have yon secured the to save from hell. "God bo loved the 

can ase your pleasure about swearing— great salvation ''. Have you obeyed ft world, thai He gave Hit onlj begotten 

it is not an important matter. Not im- ,h '' '"■" 1> lUBl fwraof dun me' ■■■ ,(,- Son, thai whosoever believeth in,' (com- 

portaut for a Christian Lo obey Chrlsl ! 
Is mil that n strange intci pivintinn of 
the wi$he$ and commands of One we pro- 
fess to love? 

livered tn the saints! Perhaps you have etli to) " Him should not perish, but have 

nut even begun thiagroni and important everlasting life." N thing enn save you, 

beseech you, by the it you "ill uol , nothing can pre- 


When wc read the command — five 
times plainly and distinctly given in the 
New Testament: "Greet one another 
With n holy kiss" 'or kis- of chnritj I 
how docs the great body nf professors in 
the world regard that ' Say they :" That 
is rather old-fashioned, and disagreeable, 
and, besides, might subject us to some 

sidcrable ridicule, therefore, we don'l 

believe that it is essential ■ in facl we 
don't li -In vi- it was intended for us to do 
thai in this refined and enlightened age 
il was, doublh ■-. intend) d at an ai I of 
friendship in Paul - time, bul teed not 
be observed now. Win n our blessed 
Redeemer says : " If I.iheu, your L inl 
am) Master, have washed yom feet, ye 
also ought iu wash "ii- another's feet," 
" why," say they, " we conclude that the 
Savior does not mean that to apply iu 
this age of the world. It was jusl an 
example of humility, to teach us that we 
should bo (almost) willing to wash our 

brother's feet, if he should eomc I r 

house, and it were necessary for US to do 
so, as an act of hospitality— like it was 
in that old day. In other words, thai we 
ought not t>> wash cue another's feet, 
though Christ Himself Baid wc ought lo 
doit." Ami- ec maud after an- 
other of the Word *Q| life is frittered 
away to suit the whim- audcon.vejlien.CC3 
of inau. An eminent Pedo-Buptist min- 
ister, whom I approached somewhat re- 
cently, mi the subject of the non-obsen - 
mice of the ordinance of fcct-wa.-hiug in 
the various churches, remarked ." It i- 
alisnnl, for any set of people, to attempt 
to introduce the peculiar customs of Pal- 
estine, throughout the world, in this age." 
Just, forsooth, ns if the gnat salvation 
were confined to Palestine, and its 
i,|, -sings wi re oot as wide ns the habita- 
ble globe itself. 

And so I might go on to the end of 
the chapter 

work. O then l 

tendei mercies of Christ, that you hasten 
todoso, "To-day, if ye will hear His 
voice, harden aol your hearts !" You 

have mi promise fur t<\-m<,rron>. Ah! to- 
morrow you may he iu eternity! II. iw 
little thought had those poor creatures at 
the Brooklyn theatre, as they enteri d 
that palace of pleasure and sin, full of 
robust health and life, that in one -lent 

ent your salvation if you do come. 

Read Man 18 I 13, 23 Mail 9: 
43-48; Luki 1(3 19 Ll ft « M Hi- 
ll ; 20: 11-15; 22: 11-15. 
Upper Dublin, Pa, 

they should be called through a 
sudden and horrible death, to stand in 
the dread presence of their Judge And 
O how illy prepared to m ■ t their God ! 

Dear reader, wl I US all can say what 

mo ut we may be inhered into eternity. 


■ Sloj not, -i ii ii i| for ii 

Search the Scriptures. < Ibey the 
whole Gospel of Jesus. Be not hiflu- 
enced by th'i opinions of man. What 
< Ihrist, and Hi- inspired apostles, tell you 
to do — that do u-ith all your might. 

- So shall the curse re re, 

lt : , which thfl Snvior bled, 
And the hul nwful day shall pour 

Hi- blessiugi on y ■ head,' 

Warrembura, .1/". 

-, i.ii i.,r Hip Brotlinnal 



waits you — Come to be -avid 

Hell is not a fable invented by 
priest- to frighten their fellow-men, but 
as sure as the Bible i- the word of God, 
so sure is it that "the wicked shall be 
turned into hell, and all nations that for- 
gel God." " It is appointed unto all men 
once to die, but after this the judgment." 
Then all men must give an account of 

"the deeds dune in the body." "God 
will judge the secrets of men." Then 
all sinners who have not obtained par- 

| don by coming to Jesus will be on the left 
alt the commands of the hand of the Judge, who will pronounce 


riMTLKS of a secular character are 
1 convenient and unobjcctional, as 
they denote one's occupation. Thus doc 
i ii, squire, captain, editor, merchant, 
artist, • tc, are appropriate titles, bul 
Rev." is the ill licet handle ever put 
to a man's name, and nobody who is not 
vani and pompous would evet allow him- 
self to be called by it. Only once we be- 
lieve, it i- used in the Bible, and then 
applied t.i no other living than God — 
" link and reverend is His name." Yet 

almost ever] beardless boj in a pulpit, is 
a " Rev." The title of elder as b < lospel 
teacher, is rather modest, and it is Scrip- 
tural too; but just think of saj ing, the 
i:. . .1. u- t Ihrist, thi R< v Dr. Paul, the 
\Yr> Rev. John, the Kt. R< v. Matthew, 
and the Most Ri v Fathci in God Si- 
mon Baijoua! It would be though! 
an insult, and perhaps indictable as blas- 
phemy In the -lamti made and provid- 
ed. — We Americans are great hand- ['or 
weai ing honorary titles, so thai the plain 
•' Mr.." when -ni" i teribing ■» h Iter, foi 
instance is goiug out o! fashion, and 

supplanted liy varimi- long titles. 

— StheUd, 

say- Christ, and yet it truly seems, when q^j^ (1|[|t ftlCl ] ]C( teouventent, or agree- their dreadful sentence: " Deport, ye 

F.icTlit llr,.||,r.n, nl Wort 


How shall wo i scope if wo neglect so groal 
ulvationl Hebrews 11 1 ■'. 

Continued from latt week. 

AGAIN, we read that a certain young 
man came to Jesus and said : 
"Goal Master, what shall I uo toinher- 
U eternal life?" "Keep the command- 
ments," replied the Savior. " All these," 
replied the young man, " have I kept 
from my youth up, what lack I yet? 
" Go, sell all that thou hast and give to 
the poor, aud thou sbalt have treasure 
in heaven." Alus the sacrifice was too 
great!— the test too severe and searching. 

And though it is n. ded of that young 

man, so pure and blameless was his out- 
ward character, that "Jesus, beholding 
him, hived him "—still he was an idola- 

r — money was his god, ami "lie went 
away sorrowful, because he had great 

possessions." His riches si I between 

him and heaven — ns in the ease of thou- 
sands -'i' others. " lie went away," saya 
the Scripture, "' sorrotv/u/," and we have 
mi record that he ever returned to Christ, 

Faith, repentance and baptism are 
then required of us if we would scciin 
the great salvation. The great body ol 
professing Christians are agreed upon 

il" jc primary and I lamentnl doctrines: 

of the gospel of ,Ie,u- Christ. These are 

we take a survey n! the various denomi- a ble to the vieAvs and tastes of the pn 

nations calling themselves Christians, as ^ .. . l ,i v , lll(V ,| a ge"— are bud on the 

one brother Bomewhat quaintly, yet fore- B j ie j f But |(| tnoM ,., u . Ml ,., ,, i; i. who 

ibly remarked, " here oue branch bears B j uccre iy (i M i Pe to come to a knowledge 

grapes, another there, apples, ovcryonder of ,, tlii ," trut i, ,,. ;, r , i„ Jesus," the in- 

plums, down there peaches, and -iill 
further on pears'* etc. etc. But instead 
of ibis painful and humiliating spectacle 
—if nil could obey the Gospel -jusl as 
it reads— then all would be like Christ, 
and all would be like one another 
There would be im eauBC for controvt ray 
—divisions would be impossible in the 
church of Christ. 

"If ye love un\" Bays Jesus, " keep 
my commandments." (John 14: 15). 
Aud what more reasonable than this? 
There can be no'grsater absurdity than 
i,, profess to love Christ, and yel rai'uso 
lo what lb- tellsus. Chrisl speaks ol 

quiry isoneof momentoutimportance— 
■■ ll"/,i,f -ball we d itooesavcd?" Then 
having settled this qucstiou — no asman 
disposes ^t' it— but in the lighl of the 
Gospel, tin- startling questions arises in 
the iniu.l. " How -hall wc escape if wc 
neglei i so great salvation?" yes, il wo 
ueglecl How forcibly the lauguage. 

lr needs QOl that we should em, mm - j 

great Ci'ime, or that we should be open 

and daring violators of God's holy law 
—living a vile debauched, and wicked 
life, in order that oursonls should be lost 
Nor, on tie- other band, can we be saved 
by our morality alone. Untold thous- 

tbis Himself. " Why .all ye Me Lord, lin <is arc depending on this, but alas, it 

;1 „d yet <\<< nol the thing- 1 say?" "Ah 
says one, " you brethren are too particu- 
lar and strenuous about mi matters— 

H„. mint, the cummin, nnd the am- — 

whila we pay meet attention to the things 
mential to salvation, these Bwiormatt- 1- 
wedonot regard a- so \cry important." 
Precisely. But shall wo saj whal ai die 
m inor commands of Christ that we may 
disregard? Perhaps what yon consider 
:i veiv iinportoni command may bo re- 
garded a- nf bul' iinportanci bj anoth- 
er, and you cau not object, for the same 
liberties you take with tin' sacred text 

you most allow toy neighbor. 

Let a- see how thi- liberal I 
handling tho Scriptures actually runs in 
,|,e present day. Thus, when Christ 
Sttys: "Swear not at nil," two thirds of 

,11 di-appoint their Imp.-, when they 
come in stand before the judgment sent 

,,f Christ. Lit all -neb ponder tie' liis- 

t or3 | the young man win. i i to 

Jesus tn learn the way . if lit'.', vet " ijtcut 

awa) sorrowful " W, need but to neg- 
lect the grcal salvation I i In- b care- 
less, thoughtless life— ignoriug tlie claims 
f tbc Gospel of Christ, allowing oui- 
aelves to become engrossed in the cares, 
the riches, the honors, the pi' asures, or 
the fashions of the world, tn the ex- 
clusion of God and Hi- commands, and 
we are losl Ibrever— lost and mined 
while the ceaseless ages nf eternity -hall you are nol pa 
roll, < i what a solemn thought, und how 

il ,| Ul rouse i-M i* ouoof n- toserious, 

, ;i n,, ■-', persisteul work in " nmkc our 
calling nod election sure." 

led, into everlasting lire, prepared for 
il.. devii and hi- angels." Oh win. can 
tell the torments of that place'; No more 
pleasant light of day. no more cheerful 
voice "f friends, no more comforts nf 
homo, no more pleasures of the world 
aud sin. The rich man can take none 
of I.,- wealth with him, the gay man 
none of his amusements, Conscience 
will dart its sting . past -in- will be clenr- 
lv remembered, and past opportunities of 
escape now goue fnrever. Oh that one 
of them might come back! Oh for one 
more Sabbath ! Oh for one mure hour 
tn pray for mercy ! But it will then be 
too late, ton late. Darkness forever, .-iu 
forever, woe forever, death forever. Je- 
Slts speaks of it as " the lake that buru- 
etll with lire and brimstone — outer 

,i-m kn. -, where there is weeping, ami 
wailmg. and gnashing of teeth— where 
tbc worm dieth not, and tlip fire is nol 
quenched— where the wicked rich man, 
Being in torments, cried out "Send Laz- 
arus, that be may dip the tip ni' his fin- 
mi in water, and cool my tongue, for I 
am tormented iu this flame." Tin re he 


VLL ■neu pursue g I. and would be 
happy if they knew how : nut hap- 
py for minutes, and miserable for hours; 
but happy, if possible, through everj 
part of their existence. 

Either, therefore, there is a good nf 
this Btead) , durable kind, Ol" there is nut. 
If nnt, thro all good mu-: la- tr.lllsi. lit 
and uncertain; and if SO, an object ot 
■ \„ lowest value, which can little deserve 
our attention or inquiry. Hot if there 

i- a belt) i' g 1, such a- we are seeking, 

likcevery other thing, it must lie derived 

from some cause: and that cause must 

be either external, internal, or mixed; 
in as much as. except these three, there is 
no other possible. Now a steady, dura- 
ble good, cannot be .!<-rived from an 
external couse; since all derived from 
externals must fluctuate as they fluctu- 

By the same rule, it cannot be derived 
from a mixture nf the two; because the 
part external, will proportionably de- 
uce, What theu remains 
hut the cause internal; the very cause 
which wc have supposed, when we 
Um sovexeigu good in mind— in rectitude 

- i ■ !' . 

.][ -MS M IRTYR who WOS born A. P., 
100 nnd died A. I>., 165, wrote "An 
Apology for Christians, Addressed to the 

that is filthy shall be "filthy .-nil." and Emperor, the Senate and the People of 

"(he Smoke nf their torment n-eendeth Kmne." In this work lie described the 

up forever and ever." What misery con doctrineaand ordinances of the church 

i„ ater than what such words as these of Christ; and on baptism has the fol- 

desoribet How dreadful, then, la be m lowing passage "Then w. bring them 

hell! Whal isn ihorribto? Andev- tosomc place where there is water, and 

or , nnforgiveu sinner is on his waj to it I ' ^ the -am, way of 

1,,,,^ v now reads Litis page, if baptism b) whieli we were baptised: 

rd d, aro on your for they aw washed in the water in the 

Every hour briuga you nearer. nameofGod the Father, Lord of all 

Onco there, and all hom is .■■■ ■ P p ra hit 5s; and Savior Jesus t 

Bntis there scape: yes, one way, and of the Hoi) Spirit," Pengillj mi 

Bm loi ly. Fleoto Jesus. Heoauic Baptism, p NSO 


TJ,« Brothi-on lit Work ,i,i " l! ' '"" "'""''■ '""''"I 11 "' 1 !"'" 

The Brethren at worg. , ^^ | u ^^ , 

i.p acnt po«i .,, , ami rtlj ti ndinjj foi the ancient 


■■Tin- Hi' 

P»iJ. U »IO ■ ■■..!:■■ 

(Vnn.L. f.-i -i 

•fgl D I 

llir'agriu will bl lllOWS I 15 I SDli 

dlliond nune, whlcl '" ■ ' 


Dh ji - ■ rh«j -i. 'i be owd« 

I «n 

,„i, iiiou, etc.. ihoulJ 
ii i J. H. MOOaZ, 

Lanari, Carroll Co., HI 


Thi addi 1 Kim B Mmkmas if 

, banged from LaPlnoe to Tuscola, Doug- 
las Co., 111. 

Wi; still have on hand n few copies of 
the U. ',»,/■- bound in book form. Tbo 
book »ill be wnl p ■-' paid for stf.60. 

iiv fourth page wo ina rl onadveruso- 
ruoul of ,i numlH t of good I ks and 

,,;,,,. i | pi i,,, qIi .-,. tlii- office. This 
m shall do only 01 - an ill) . - ■ ns to 

L .i V e I,,,.!, n n , i ii,- matter. 

] in ' ■ ■ i W OBi and Dw 

Braederbott will bi - at to one rtddn •• 
for 12.00. We make this tatcirn nt 
again as »me of our Buhsoribers and 

.,..-, .,i- are not aware of it. 


I> / .i i u.- on n ■■■■ ol [llinois 

on missionary work. They carry with 

ti.. in n go -I bum h ■! papers, ' ks and 

tracts, iiiu- giving thi people a chaneenf 
both rending and hairing the truth. 

A m mi. i i: "I" the 6rsl No.of the pres- 
ent volume has been scnl to England, 
wuh :i mi a of working tip an iuten si 
among the people there. A friend to 

n horn the papei wi re dcllven d pr i ■ 

ed to hnvi tlie i Ii giving an nccount 

of the Brethren published in sevornl 
English papers. 

Whispering Hi mooting during id i i- 
jght uot to be indulged in foraever 
ai reasons : 

1. To begin with, ii is bad manners. 

2. Ii liai :i bod influona 

.".. It annoys tlie congregation. 

4. Ii disturbs the preacher. 

.. ti. . person who whispers is aol pay- 
ing attention to preaching as be ought. 

ii. They attract the attenti f the 

one to whom tlioy arc whisjiering from 
the preai hing 

Last M lay, the I5tlii was ;i pery 

stormy day and snow fell to a considera- 
ble depth, drifting and blocking up tlie 

rondi sidi rably in places. As the 

stonu seemed pretty general, it is likely 
thai the trains were much delayed in 
plao -. and hem e the lasl aumbar of 
til* Bni mires n Work did uot reach 

many oJ ' eubsci ibi ra as - ns ii 

otherwise would. Make a little allow- 
ance for thi -' storms --■ tin j arc the 

works "I nature and will c and it i> 

therefore wisdom for people to take sueli 
things calmly and make tlie best of it. — 
Grumbling at the weather is not only 
and foolish but i- evidently 

Contributors "ill aol tliink hard of 
it their . i appeal as soon 

as they would like. We endeavor to do 
the best we can wishing all to bavi pa- 
lieni I-. In thf meantime, bowi rer, do 
not stop sending articli - for wc like to 

be kept well supplied with g 1 reading 

matter. Our object is to pul before tlie 

brotheriiood a g I paper, and in order 

t" at pli&b ibis, much depends on those 

who write for the paper. Then- are a 
few things howevi r, on h hich wc must in- 
sisi : thai the name of the contributor ac- 
company each article senl for publication, 

order of things, and shows thai truth is 
ighty, and when in the bands of skill- 

"" ,'"'",' fbJ workmen is destined to conquer.- 

Bro. Miller has been engaged in sever- 
al public disi asrions, and as b gi m ml 
thing sofa as wc have bo liable to learn, 

ri i ) havi niii.iK r. ultcd in g I, He 

ho ■ made debating a rtudj nol for the 
i ;..■ ,., di online hul to be at all times 
prepared to defend the truth. Elder 
Walk bb, the one with whom the above 

JANUARY 22, 1377. mentioned dol wn held, is n skillful 

and practiced debater, and was u well 
prepared to Bustain his side of the ques- 
tion ii- nnj man i" be fi 1 in the coun- 
try, and when we see good thus resulting 
from the discussion; it is quite encourag- 
ing to our people. '' is, however, much 
regretted thai tlie debate was not impar- 
tially reported and published in book 
form, for doubtless much good would 
come from 'in extensive circulation of 
ili. k. 

iv and self-denial as generally advocat- 
ed by the Br threo, It ii not difficult 
to see that among us there are some 
strong men on both aides, and many of 
them an honor to our holy religion. In 
short it i« not yot o Milled question 
among us, and I am doubtful it' it can 
be -. tiled through our paper, oi 

Sixoisg with the spirit and the under- 
standing n!--» is not only a privilege that 
all iiiv permitted i" i'hji'v Inn is tlie dutj 
of all who con sing, and Is a part of Di- 
viiir worship that is ti". much neglected. 

When tin congregati f the Lord as- 

a mhli ■ foi public worship and linging i- 

i encod, I !ii-<' to Bee every brother 

and sister who can, sing with the spirit, 
sing with feeling in real earnest. I like 
to see i in in throw their whole soul, spir- 
it and body into it. This singing thai 
is brim full of life is like some good, 
earnest preaching 1 have heard; it does 
the whole congregation good, saint, sin- 
ner, preacher, laity and all. All feci 

g I over it and can im home much 

itrongei in the Lord, When 1 oome be- 
fore n congregation and hear two or three 
hundred i>t* them rolling off the beauti 
IhI sacred musio, singing with the spirit 
mill the understanding unto the Lord, it 
ill the world oul of my mind 
i in 1 1 i- in ii and then I feel like preach- 
ii;.'. Good singing has much* to do with 

in.iI. ing 'l meeting. Let all sing, 

ami (lax it ii should so happen that the 

preaching a uol very l f 1 you willhavo 

a good meeting anyhow. Don't depend 
wholly on the preacher for « jrood meet- 
ing—lei each one lay hold earnestly and 
help make the meeting n good one. 


WE are sending the Brethren at 
Work to a number of poor mem- 
bers who arc too poor to pny for the pa- 
per, and as the brethren generally have 
been assisting as a p""! deal, we did uot 
think tn ask more <>i them, but some 
having voluntarlaUy contributed to this 
fluid, and others requesting us ti> call tor 
contributions that the paper might be 
sent t" those who arc unable to pay for 
it, we conclude to open our books foi such 
donations for this purpose as the breth- 
ren and sisters may think proper to give, 
Si i long ns the presenl dispensation i lists 

we may expect to have the poor i ng 

us, and it i* our privilege t<> do them 
good, and if it can be said in this age as 
it was long years ago: — "The poor have 
ili> i lospel preached unto them " it «ill 
be well with us. Whatever is sent us 
for tills purpose will he judiciously used 
in sending the paper to the poor. 


'Till, refen ace made in lasl issue to 
j Bui 

3unday Schools, indicated that 
something somewhat positive wmild be 
pri ■' nted this week, A- previously re- 
marked, there are two elements in the 
brotherhood on this subject, and among 
them are many ou both sides who are 
earnest advocates oJ the general and 
plain order hi our people, so that we 
cannot conclude that Sunday Schools are 
''"■ pa- wholly supported byrimplyom class of 
I" rl "- properli credited. Contributors brethren. It is a well known foot, that 

11 i-l.-.i-e not writ.- liia- :l> it : „, m( , ,,,- oin . l, r ,.Uin-n 

makes thi manuscript quite difficult i" 
. n her corn 1 1 oi set up, 

Ox fo i will be 

found quite an encouraging accounl re- 
lating t" the effect of the Miller and 
held in the State of In- 

are standing 
up firmly in defense of the order of the 
church, are also strong advocates of these 

bcI Is and have them at work in their 

while "ii the other hand, many 
who are fully in tlie order are opposing 

8 laj Scl 1- and belli ve them to be 

detrimental to the cause of that bumili- 

discussing the matter through our paper 
will make it any bettor. 

Si far the BbETHRBH AT WoRK has 
not in any way become involved in this 
question, ami as it is coming tip. we tliink 
it right to take n step iu time and tell 
our readers what course we think best 
foi ii- to pursue In order to accomplish 
the must good and do the least harm. — 
It is well known that wc started out with 
the determination of allowing no miscel- 
laneous controversies between our con- 
tributors, hence we are left to make 
choice of cither of three courses: 

1. Let those who oppose Sunday 

Bel Is write against them, nnd keep 

oul those who favor them ; or 

2. Let those who are in favor of Sun- 
day Schools defend them and keep the 
other party out ; or 

3. Have neither side defended or op- 
posed in the paper. 

Out of the three we choose the latter, 
believing it to be the best and safest 
course that we can pursue. We do not 
do this in order to keep ou the (Voce, as 
thf Baying is, but we do so because we 
think It the right position to be taken by 
a paper like ours. Our paper is a mis- 
sionary worker, is intended to set before 
the readers of our country a clear and 
forcible defense of Primitive Christiani- 
ty, and does not care to meddle with 
thoj-e questions on which our people arc 
not generally agreed. So far as we are 
concerned ns individuals, we are much in 
favor of Sunday Schools if property con- 
duoted, nnd have had considerable to do 
with them, but do not wish to force them 
onto those who are opposing them. 

We don't 4ant any of our readers to 
think hard of us for taking this course. 
We know there are many good brethren 
who wnnt us to oppose these schools, 
while there are others in whom we have 
confidence that want us to admit their 
reports nnd defend the practice, but we 
decide that so far as the paper is con- 
cerned we can do neither. We speak 
plainly regarding this matter, because we 
do not believe in editors being on both 
sides of a question ju^t to please people, 
but let them speak plainly nnd distinctly 
that people may see just where they 
stand, this we do and our readers will 
then know just how to take us, and whnt 
to expect of us. We shall stand firm to 
this conclusion until convinced that there 
is n better one. We always want to be 
on the right side of nil questions. If 
Sunday Schools are useful and will do 
the brotherhood good time will reveal it, 
nnd if not, the tree will surely be known 
by its fruit 


, \ marks t 

AIN writer truthfully re- 
that, " The church of to-day 
would be a power if it had more Chris- 
tian gentlemen in it. Men who know 
how tn behave themselves, to respect the 
rights, ni manhood and the conscience of 
others, to be courteous and kind to rich 
and poor, and to be living examples of 
all the Christian virtues ; such Christians 
would make the world of sinners hungry 
for happiness, and eager fur the crowns 
thai deck Buch sons <>f God. 

If such 'had limbs were only cut off, 
the mean, disagreeable, and selfish pro- 
fessors of religi ly kept from the 

gaze of sinners and the investigation of 
the world— and only the live branches 
of the seed, bow the sinning ami Buffer- 
ing world would come and sit under the 
green boughs of our lady religion to 
rest nnd refresh themselves. An ugly 
Christian isn vessel the devil has mar- 

A gentleman isonewhoisgentle.kiud, 

courteous and obliging — one who respects 
the rights and feelings of others at wi II 
iL- himself— one who is willing to OCCOm- 

late others as well as be accom [at 

id himself This attainment, however 
like all other good qualities should com- 
mend al home, and from that place find 
it- way into tin- world surrounding. 

i that 

There are three classes of pc°P le 
ore noticeable)! 

1 He who is kind, gentle and oblig- 

inhisownfiunay: as a general flung 

(h i, parson carries his good qualities 
wherever he goes. 

2 He who is- rude, crabbed and uelnsft 
i„ hifl own family, but is very polite and 
obliging when in the society of other-. 

a A man who has no Christian cour- 
tesy either at home or abroad. This 
man is a terror at home end a burden to 

Chrisiianiiv is intended to make men 
, ni ,l women truly genteel-refined and 
courteous in the best sense of the term, 
and a failure to accomplish the work in 
either man or woman is no evidence 
against the power and efficacy of the 
principles laid down in the Bible, but IS 
decided proof of the failure to properly 
apply the true method of Christianity. 
Among professing people of the present 
period, there is a great neglect of 
Christian courtesy; in foot there are not 
enough of Christian gentlemen among 
us. People do uot act as gentle and kind 
as they should, either towards those in 
the church or those outside of it. Men 
and women want to roped the rights ot 
each other. One man or woman has 
feelings as well as others, and these feel- 
ings should be duly respected in a be- 
coming and Christian- 1 ike spirit. 

This work, however, wants b n- 

menceat home; men nnd women want 
to learn to be kind, gentle nnd obliging 
in their own families, and by so doing 
will be able to treat others with kindness, 
I conclude that the Christian in this par- 
ticular might to he a model to the world 
—ought to he fur in advance of the 
world in kindness and the good traits of 
Christianity generally. "We want to re- 
spect each other nnd treat people in u 
gentle anil becoming manner — speak to 
them kindly in a friendly and sociable 

In every community there are men 
and women who nre esteemed for their 
kindness nnd gentle conduct. Such peo- 
ple are an ornament to society and an 
honor to the church, and should be mod- 
els for all. I do not refer to this stiff 
etiquette belonging to the upper tens of 
society, but to those whose courtesy is the 
effects of good common sense put into 
practice. We need more of such breth- 
ren and sisters, such as can always meet 
you with a good, brotherly and confident 
feeling, and with the hearty grasp of the 
hand show that they have a warm heart 
filled with love and kindness. People of 
this kind have a wonderful influence in 
the church nnd among sinners. Their 
zeal and steadfastness for the Master's 
cause, mingled with Christian courtesy — 
frank and open kindness have a power 
for good that no eloquent tongue can 
command. There are mothers in Israel 
whose kindness and obliging manners 
all through life is a power in the church. 

May God speed the time when all His 
professed followers will learn to be gen- 
teel and courteous, nnd show to the world 
by their kindness and obliging manners 
that Christ is in their heart working a 
good and noble work, that every profes- 
sor of the Christian religion may be a 
living epistle known and read by all bis 


»li TF ye continue in my word," says 
X Jesus, " then are ye my disciples 
indeed ; and ye shall know the truth and 
the truth shall make you free." Not 
that men are the disciples of Jesus by 
simply getting into His Word, hut by con- 
Unuing In it Being and continuing in 
the Word of Christ produces two grand 
results, viz: Knowing the truth, nnd be- 
ing made free, Mark well, our Lord 
does not say ihat the man that is not in 
His Word, nor the man who will not con- 
tinue in it, shall know the truth, but 
those who have received that Word 
and abide in it. This knowing the truth 
does not consist in a simple knowledge 
of the facts of the Bible, but in conform- 
ing to the requirements of that truth— 
in bringing into subjection to it every 
thought, word and action. This contin- 
uing iu the Woid of Christ is not (be 
work of a moment, but the work of a 
life-time. The called of God donot con- 
tinue in that Word, by imitating either a 

corrupt Christendom or uneon ■ 
world. The continuing is oneof ,i ^ 
ilitiuns ,il k>,o«!,<l.j,, a,,, | ,|„. l-,,,^''' 
is not that which pufleth up. " ,Jf 

To know the truth is a privilege a f 
entirely undeserved on our part (^ 
gave us this privilege, notbeceusewe . 
gnod, not because we taught Him! 
thing, not because we loved Him first 
because we redeemed ouiselves hit' !"' 
cause He loved and pitted w. n, n * 
a line between His children and those"" 
the enemy, and bids us Btay on jj- .''' 
—to continue in Him. If wo do * 
then nre we His disciples; if Wo con( . ' 
ue not, then are wc not His disciples a I 
if wc nre not His disciples we ku ow " t 
the truth, nnd if we know not the t r !f 
we have not been made free. If ml 
not free, we are bound : if we are bouna 
there shall be weeping, and gnashing gf 

The truth sbnll make God's childh, 
free from wrath, malice, blasphemy fila! 
communications, swearing, falsehood n 
pride ami vanities of the world. p r ', 
from tho yoke of bondage, they stead|& 
ly, hold fast to the faith of Jesus without 
wavering. Free i There is ineaningi, 
that word. It expresses a fact that c atj . 
not be overthrown. Not free frorn-B0ffl fr 
body's prison-pen, but free from llieni] H 
of the enemy, the consequences of gi n 
Glorious thought! Happy result! Who 
will longer labor under the giilliug y ' e 
of bondage? Has the reader of then 
line- been mode frcet God knows whelk, 
er you have or uot; from Him nothing 
can be hid. He is nble to ferret i 
to uproot every particle of secrecy, ^ 
to ileal with every man according to [ t j 3 
works. Aud He will. j; 


r I1HE old year is past with its lough 
X ord to await the final judgment 
day. In it many of the saints Im 
passed over to the better country, m 
many who are not saints have been Call- 
ed to change worlds without hope or Cod 
in the world. 

The work of our brotherhood bnsbeea 
of more thnn ordinary interest durii 
the last year. The BKETiinEN j 
Work, a new periodical, has been stand 
in the West where our brethren needo! 
good, sound Gospel doctrine in faith and 
practice set before the people. Then 
there is more needed, as there are niair/ 
brethren scattered over the new Western 
country who seldom have any preaching 
and many living in the outskirts of our 
churches who are sometimes left tot 
long. We need some means to enable 
the brethren to fill the calls in those 
places, and the Brethren at Work, 
we have reason to hope, will be a mean 
of encouraging the brethren in the West, 
to labor in harmony and uuiou to have 
more preaching among those who ate 
scattered around them. And there i* 
one more item of no small interest in 
many places — the ways of the world, iu 
vanity aud pride are lending some mem- 
bers too liir away from the plain and 
humble Belf-deoying doctrines of the 
Gospel, and we needed a paper just like 
the Brethren at Work to set before 
them the Gospel in its primitive purify, 
making no compromise with error in nay 
of its forms, iu that way to keep au t 
tublished union and oneness in all out 
churches. And further, in sonic eases 
our brethren have had different opinions 
on some subjects, and have engaged iu 
spreading their difference before the 
brotherhood in a way that is not likely 
to settle but make more firm nnd lasting 
their difference. We need a paper I 1 
tell them they must take their dirlercn« 
to the A. R, the proper place for il^ 1 ' 
tlement; and we hope these much (Icp 
ed objects may be facilitated by " IC 
Brethren at Work. 

Another matter of interest to ll,f 
brother! 1 in the last year, is the con- 
solidation of the Primitive ChritlianW 
Pilgrim. This work under the mttOip 
nient of experienced editors prorflhw M 
be of more interest than when ii»i r ' 
bors were divided. Of Hie course M 
may pursue we have not authority 9 
epeak, but, wc believe they will eodtMj 
and wc hope successfully too, i Ilk< 


their popo 

i moans of usefulness hi the 

brotherhood. There is no special change 
[1 K , yindtetdor during the last year. 
It still labors in the eamc way for the 
cause of truth in a very safe order that 
has ' 0II S Deeu estau '' 8ne d among 'he 
brethren ia Bouthera^OhlO, anil many 
.fjjer places; and as the Vindicator is in 
the West i' is verv desirable that there 
be no dlflhlfinofl in the labors ofi the two 
papers, in fact wc "°P e tnat tne matters 
about which our brethren may differ will 
he less in the future, and all our efforts 
he directed to building up a more per- 
fect union among the Urethren. 

Aside from the labor of our editors 
there has been a great deal done in 
preaching the Gospel— large numbers 
have been taken into the church, and it 
in to be hoped they may prove linlhl'ul 
nnd obedient to the whole counsel of 
God. The labors of the A. M. last year, 
with a fe w exceptions, lias given more 
than usual satisfaction. The report, 
though opposed by many, was given in 
such a way that it produced but little 
dissatisfaction. It is to be lamented that 
in some few localities there arc troubles 
which the A. M. has not as yet succeed- 
ed in settling. 

Now when we turn to the new year 
and look to the future, all these impor- 
tant items of interest come up before US, 
because we look to them as helps to 
build up and forward the cause of the 
brotherhood. In that work it is of first 
importance that harmony and union give 
the whole strength of our church to the 
advancement of the Master's kingdom. 
And it is important, in the beginning of 
the new year, that all our Brethren be 
determined that they settle down in a 
purpose, be resolved as to the work and 
labor for the new year. Without a fixed 
purpose, a determined courage, there is 
nothing made certain. Then let all our 
papers', our ministers, our brethren be 
determined in the labor of the new year, 
that we must work in the cause of truth 
in its Gpspel purity, that we must labor 
to call sinners to repentance, to call the 
brethren and sisters to the perfect right- 
eousness of Christ, that they live more 
holy and grow iu grace and in the knowl- 
edge of the truth. That the Gospel 
with its sacred, saving truth be exalted 
above anything else, that God's word be 
taken as the man of our counsel in all 
things, looking to the great day of ac- 
counts when we shall be judged for all 
our wrongs. Let us strive to keep and 
transmit to our children the holy church, 
given of God, in all the purity and right- 
eousness that reigned in it in the apostol- 
ic age; when we commit to our children 
and the generations to come the same 
pure and holy church with its sacred or 
(finances and simple and plain order, we 
can have strong hope of their salvation, 
because in that building of God we 
know there is safety now and forever. 




"And in tha days of Ihwa kings shall tho 
Oud of heaven eet up o kingdom which slmll 
never be destroyed ; uml ilic kingdom shall 
not bo left to othor people j but it shall break 
in piece*, and consume nil llione kingdoms, mid 
it stint] slaud forever." Una. II : M. 

MY last remark in No. 2 is concerning 
committing the work of the minis- 
try to faithful men. 

While Jesus was here on earth, He 
personally chose whom He would and 
sent them forth to preach the Gospel of 
the kingdom, giving them first all need- 
ful instructions. After He had thus or- 
ganized His church, He left His disciples 
to carry on the work ; therefore we find 
them filling the place of Judas from 
which He had fallen by transgression, 
choosing any out of the number having 
the necessary qualifications. Said qual- 
ifications, as stated by Peter, were having 
"coTiipuuied with them nil the time that 
the Lord Josus wont in and out among 
us from the baptism of John until He 
was taken up into heaven." 

The necessary qualifications being first 
stated by Peter, they next prayed that 
the Lord would slum them which ouc 

He had chosen, and thirdlj , the; cast 
cepting the result ;.- the Lord's 
""'"< '■ to theh prayer. Here m have 
apostolic example, showing the Lord's 

I -- foj getting ministers. 

The above was, however nofconly a cull 
to the ministry, but also to thefapostle- 
ship nnd hence the necessity of confining 
the choice to those who had been eye- 
witnesses of Hia proceeding from tin 
baptism of John up to the time of the 
Savior's asceusion to In even. 

Later, Paul wrote to Timothy and Ti- 
tus, eettiug forth the qualifications that a 
bishop musl have ami the vioes he must 
not have to fill this position properly : 
and I here remark thai the qualifications 
required of a bishop are good and profit- 
able for all (he members of the body of 
Christ (except the requirement nshus- 
band which is not applicable Lo sisb i 
and all should so far as possible seek to 
possess io til- highest possible degree, all 
that is desirable in a bishop, and get 
away as fast as possible from everything 
that would disqualify for tho office of 
bishop, other things not spoken of by 
the apostles being equal, in choosing 
ministers the church should always make 
choice of those possessing iu the greatest 
degree, the qualification of a bishop ; a 
list of which is here given, hoping every 
one will carefully consider and labor to 
cultivate in him or herself all required 
of the bishop, and avoid all tobeavoided 
by him. 


1. Blameless. 

2. The husband of one wile. 

3. One that rules his own house well. 

4. He must have a good report of 
them that ure without. 

5. ' iivin to hospitality. 

6. A Inver of good men. 

7. Apt to teach. 

8. Of good behavior. 

9. Vigilant. 

10. Sober. 

11. Patient. 

12. Temperate. 

13. Holy. 

14. Just. 


1. Self-willed. 

2. Not soon angry. 

3. Not covetous. 

4. Not accused of riot. 

5. Not unruly. 

6. Not greedy of filthy lucre. 

7. Not given to wine. 

8. Not be a brawler. 

9. Not be a novice. 

10. Must not be a striker. 

I have remarked other things not men- 
tioned by the apoatles being equal with 
those having in the greatest degree the 
qualifications of a bishop should bechos- 
eu lo the ministry. Fur example, help is 
needed in the ministry ; and while giving 
the subject prayerful thought the mind 
finally rests upon two brethren of equal 
age and about equal at tain menU; but the 
one has a wife that is "'.'rave, nola slan- 
derer, sober, faithful iu nil things," while 
the other has a wife that is uuiaitlil'ul iu 
many things. In this case choose the 
one having the faithful wife, because 
immeasurably great is the help afforded 
by a wile who is faithful in all things, 
while on the other band the hindrance 
is equally as great if unfaithful or iu 
opposition to the labor of the ministry. 
The importance of this feature will uot 
soon be over-estimated. 

Again, iu trying to settle the mind on 
the one whom the Lord has chosen, the 
mind finally rests on a between 
two whose attainments seem in lie about 
equal but whose ages are vastly different, 
the one is 4-0 the other 25 : in this ease 

tlw advantage t> greatly in favor of the 


1. Because having yet tho vigor and 

buoyancy of youth he will learn to right- 
ly divide the word of truth more readi- 

2. Because the faithful ministers in- 
fluence for good is continually On the in- 
crease, and in cum- both would live and 
labor to the Bgeof -iMy, the one would 
have but 15 years to acquire and use a 
given nmouni of influence for good, 
while the other would have the same 

chance during these 15 years, and then 

would have 20 years more let! tO USOtllC 

power and influence for good already ac- 

3. The faithful minister must of m 

ity fnco Bturmp, make iiu] h n ant 

bar lo. - ni a good loldicr of Jesus 
' liii-i, for nil of « Inch the vigor mid 
agilit) of youth i- far In tor than the 
di Cfiying powers of old age. 

I iove will pi i haps Ix uffii ii al I i 
ihow everj intelligent n ndi i of the 
Brethren \t VVobb that Mir progress 
of the cause of truth depend □ 

the intelligi at exercise ol individual tlu- 
iii ■ md i' Jpon ibilll !■■ | of which more 
oi the next. 



ACTS N t V 22 

\ : : 

" " ,! ' ; ""' prophets ■ M.i. art from th cl !, n ;..,. ... , ., . 

■ in- have noverin ■ 

in the mechanii -, -< i aces, c irning tfai fe Eccl. Hist 

trades, and profi >ion of this world; B. 7, c 25 Compare also I'. 1. e, 10 

they have a perpetual itching for im- B2, ■ 38, I; .'.,.-, io, 22, 

provemenl on I lod's plan ol teaching men's Eccl, Hist ii. 2, <-. 82, B 1, ■ SO, 

H aodm M thi meaning of tho Word B. 7. c. 12). 

EVERYTHING has a beginning in 

this life, Ho ha-* religion, h be- 

giuswhen we believe in the Lord Jesus 

us the world's Savior, and end- only in 
the eternity of our God. Ii' we would 
be saved with the ransomed in heaven, 
we must take up our cross and think not 
to lay it down in this life, until we have 
'kept the faith," and run with "pa- 
tience the race Bet before us." The lift 
of the true Christian is 

This were only to lake upon us the navu 
of :i I foliation, nnd luch a course of life 
would be to God a fearful mockery. — 
Several years ago I conversed with one of 
the physicians of our community on the 
subject of religion. 

Doctor, how does it come, that you 
desceuded from a Dunker family, were 
acquainted with the doctrine of the 
Brethren, and yet your religious convic- 
tions have been the means of uniting you 

with the ? 

" Oh, well, I'll tell you friend M., a 
mail wants to belong to some church 
nowadays to be respectable," was his be- 
wildered reply. 

In the days of primitive Christianity 
there was but one doctrine — one true 
faith — and all the churches professing 
Christ believed that one doctrine. That 
doctrine could not well have been pro- 
fessed by any for the sake of becoming 
" respectable " or popular, as it was 
tially one of self-denial, humility, and 
separation from the world. When a man 
professing to be a Christian can mingle 
harmoniously with the world or uncon- 
verted persons in their fashionable man- 
ners, their unrestrained conversation, 
their politics and common gossip, then 
changing fashions of apparel, their get- 
ting up of " new things," and making a 
show of " learning" or wealth, then, we 
sav, he has missed the way of the Truth. 
He may have begun in the ways of the 
Lord, hut he ha* not persevered in the 
Truth, Reader, how far do you go with 
this wicked, God-robbing world in the 
tilings we have enumerated. If you have 
gone any part of the way. we beg you 
consider, and renew your vows by the 
grace of God. Our religious life must 
not only have a commencement accord- 
ing to the teachings of Jesus, but it must 

Nothing but the love of God shed abroad 
in the heart, and kept unmixed with the 
love of the world, will meet the approba- 
tion of our God. So no less than the 
possession of Lhe love of Christ in the 

obedience of the Truth, and adhered to 
with increasing zeal anil fidelity, will B6- 
cure the « frown of Fodi less I llory. As 
long as lit'-' send.- its currents through 
youi God-given body, so long your blood- 
bought soul must "contend earnestly foi 

the Faith once delivered lo the Saint-," 

or piss the entrance of Heaven's glorious 

-uti.-. l>o you want to be disappointed 

nt last ? Vim may he-- 1 may he. There 
ia great danger. If ' fall short of Heav- 
en I wdl .-nil be clinging to the Truth. 
Jesussaid:"I am the way, the truth, 
and the life." We shall deny ourselves) 
of many a pleasure, many a coveted ob- 
ject, if we follow this Way— this JeSUS 
of Nazareth who made Himself of "UO 
reputation." Head Phil. 2: 7 and reflect, 
We shall have constant watching and 

care t" keep this Truth "as it is in Je- 

BU a" pure and uiipci ver|,d. since there 

so much "learning" and "pro- 

of Truth! There arc nuiny, (and thi 
o.iiin i- l< glen ■, who don't pei i verc iu 
ill. truth themselvi . and an like those 
■■■■' 1. : >i "i' in Matt 23: 13. < lod is 
jealous 'if ni- Word,ondio Hi? children 
will be, lb- hates them that do evil, 
neither can Hi- sons ami daugl 
with them. Tin v will pi ■ ovcrc io thi 


Even if y nusf Btond al , bul " lef 

1dm thai thioketh he standeth take heed 

l> 91 In' lull." Hot you shall not lull it 

you watch ami pray. S 1 by the 

Truth, and "the Truth sliall make yon 
free" — free from .-in. free from the WOJ Id, 
free Iroiu every other bondage. Let us, 
brethren and sisters, noio, al the opening 
ni' a New Year, >■ boIvc upon a closei 
walk with God, and a greater zeal for 
His Word of Truth io its puritj 
Waynesboro, Pa, 


Into Each Noine of theTrinity, 

BY J. W. STLtN. 


IT U a foci that, nil (As early writers 

testimony it sought in support 
of immcrxiu", sustain nothing sliort of 
immersion inioeach name of tin Trinity. 
When single iinuiersionists appeal to 
the testimony of early ages in d fi osi of 
immersion against sprinkling, the appeal 

is invariably made to the tesiimonj of 
such men as Clcmeni Qf Alexandria, 
Tertullian of Carthage, Cyril of Jerusa- 
lem, Basil of Cesarea, Ambi ■■ ■' 
Ian, Gregory of Nazanigen, John of 
Damascus and Chrysostom of < lonstanti- 
uople, and others, all of whom were 

trine in iraionists. Why do ihey not 

sometimes adduce the ti stimouy of tinglt 
iinrnersionists! Tlu whoh single ivaner- 
.o„, world of 'Ii- prw »■' day may &i ia/e- 
in challenged fa produce just am instance 
it liiflory of li<:]iti--iit '■ pi 
them for OVER FIVE HUNDRED S I m:- 

It U <l fact, wliatt ''■'■ -'lii ■'<" ' " '- 

"/ in the early ehur< 1 n ■/>• cting questions 
of discipline, tlmt Catholics, MontanieU. 

Novations, DonatisU, Ari , dfeletians, 

Macedonians, Quartodecimant, Maroon- 
Aeepheti, Monothelites, \Y<-lii< rises and 
allien performed baptism in tltesame way, 
John, Bishop of Bristol, iu his Eccl. 
lli^t. illustrated fr TertulUan's writ- 
ings, says; " lie' writings of Tertullian 
affords no ground for supposing thai the 
founder ot the sect of Montanisfs, intro- 
duced a new form of baptism " (Tertul- 
lian's Eccl, Ili-t. p. 437). 

Cyprian say-; "Both the (:iilei|ir- 

ond Novatiani agreed in the same form 
of interrogatories, winch they always 
proposed to catechumens at their bap- 
tism " i Bingham's Antiq's of lhe chr. 
ch. vol. 1, B. lo. e. 4. sec -1 B. 13, c. 
5, sec. 6), 

Mosheimsaye; "There was uo differ- 
ence in point of doctrine, between Nova- 
tians and other Christians, What pe- 
culiarly distinguished them was their re- 
fusal to readmit to the communion of 
the church, those who, after baptism, bad 
fallen into the commission of heinous 
,i- - " ■ Mosheim's Keel. Hist. ecu. :'., 

p. 2, e. ■"», SCO. IS). See also OH thi- 

sanie fad Ncnnder's Hist, of the chr. 
ch. vol. 1. pp 2A& 248 

Socrates says that Theodoaius the 
i fttholic empi ror, " iu as much as the 
Novntionsheld sentiments precUety Men 
(wo/with his own, aa to faith, ordered 

Magnu ayi "Thej I thi N irati ms] 

owned the ia taith i thi Oatholia 

diil in relation to theTrinity, and E 

"' afh r th [ lu-pln 1 ) 

l .1 l! : Vol 1, | L28 

Augustim iayi , "The Donatiste in 
some matters aie with us, Thosi 
in which tin', agree wit!, us, w- lorbid 

thei * i.i do. * * » * » Wc d„ i„.t 

therefore say to them: 'Abstain from 
giving baptism," bul ' \iii on from giv- 
ing it ui -in m.' " |[, im ti,. i r . marks; 
"Thai baptism exists among the Dona- 
tisl , i- a . rted by them and allowed by 
N-." 1 1 lonatlsl I ontro\ i < -. pp, '■',, 4, . r » i. 
Mr also says ; "Their partj i evercd 
from the bond of peso uml i harity, hot 
ii i- joined a, om bapti m " Id< m p. 

Pi tilianue, a Donalist, says; "May 
God never graut them (the Catholics) 
an opportunity to receive those who are 
mode nine- l'\ baptism which certainly 
thej ivoul I tioi 'I" if ihcj recognised 
any defectsin our baptism. See there- 
fort Inn-, holy thai is which we givej 

when evei ■ lacrilegioua enemy fears 

i- if-tniv ii." I- tin. Ao-ii-tiue re- 
plii ■ ■ '" !■■■ ni- n like these, m hold valid 
the baptism which is not thcir'a but 
< hrist's, " and we receive the 

baptism of Christ by which they are 
baptized." > Idem, pp, 402-404 . 

t iptatn.- -ii v- ; "flic 1 tonatisls and 

Catholics weresealed with one and the. 
tame seal, which he explains to be the 
outward form oj bapti m in which they 
both agreed ■••"I '"•■ alUc bapi 
i Biogliam's Antiq's of the chr. ch. vol. 
1, Ii. 11. i. l, sec. d}. 

Orchard sayBj "'flu- Donatiste did 
ii'ii difiei from the Catholics in doctrine] 
but in morals, and seceded on the ground 
of discipline" (Hist, of Foreigu Lap- 
tistsp. 80). 

For ile trine immersion of the W^l- 
denses, who were tin- descendanti of tin 
Novation*, see one of their Liturgies of 

Bobbio in the seventh century. (Robin- 
son's Eccl. Researches, Lon. Ed. p. 474. 
* )n hard - Hist of Foreign Baptists pp, 
297, 298). 

The Eastern churches rebaptized 
Euuomians and Snbilliaus, who did not 

. i - l i : 1 1 ■ i -■ 'ii-. hut Ariitus, 

Nuvatinns, Macedonians, Quarto-de< i- 
man-, Appollinarians, Eutychians, N«9> 
torians.Severiuus, ^cephali, and Monoth* 
elites wcie received by confirmation. — 
i See can. 16 of Council of Aries, and 
lost can of 3rd Council of Constantind- 
ple. Du-Piti's Eel. Hist, vol. l, pp.118 
noti 272, 337, :: 18,600,617). 
Canon 7tli of the second Ecumenical 
i ..inn ii ( ^nstantinopte i admits the bajv 
tism of Aiiiii-. Macedonians, Sabbatians, 
Novatinns, Quarto-decimans, and Apol- 
linarians, but the "Ehinomians who bap- 
b'zed with one immersion" were to bo 
received aa heathens nnd rebaptized 
(Chryital's Hist, of the Modes of Bap. 
pp 94,95 

i To oi 


It may not be thought proper to com- 
mend one brother's writings more than 
another, nevertheless we think il : 
I,, call particular attenl to Bro. V us- 

,.i licle found 0U this page. The 

subject h« treats is certainly dee . 
of a careful examination iu order that 

; . Ii iu all its pnru be composed 
of the proper material. We are satunV 
cd that our people cannot well be loo 
careful about this matter. 

In setting up the Money List this 
week, ii considerable of it was overlook- 
ed, Wowill rectify the mistake nexl 


II, 6i who have ordered No. 1 of the 

that tlu-y should be suffered t" continue 

unmolested in their churches "(Socrates' presenl volume and hav- ■ 

,,,_! n M i; ., o 20). Compare this -1 them, will please have a little p* 

rith , lutieinenl of Orchard (Hist of tience, as we will likol) run short and 

foreign Baptiste p. 50). «*« to print i nou edition; in the 

\,,ico- aCatcholiosaj-s; " rhe> (the meantime, lei the* wanting I 

ln . ,„ lM orouuc T us and 'even in the Novatiaus) have stead&stly adhered tn -end m then orders at -ee thai « 

Church "bud. upon the foundation of our creed; for although they separated know no« many »>e wantexl.-(t.u. 



n each other! 
and ind iruet 
,. - ,i,, in others 
. m item do '■• you ' 


irefUl day ».) day, 



i ■ 

-. , . 
h rout broil 

taa i-,,-: 

Dq not selfish i" cm li other— 

.-i.i,. i ■ ii ' In ' li ippj 

\,,,| you ivill yourselves be bleat 



Lai ros Hoi -i . _ I 

Loqaxsp , Iwl . D& . 26, i s "' ; - I 

D'RS Hi:! hikes at IN'oiik:— Be- 


ri 1 1 ; 

1 in Christ J ' ■ ; ■' • ■ l '" 


From E. K. Beeehly. Bro Jacob 

A. Murr.iy and myfl Ji paid a '■'■ |l ' '■ ■ 
1st. (870, to a liltlo flock oi band of 

-,,i -,.| i - hi Cherokee o ) . 

Iowa, 166 miloa iresl ol tliii ptat* Thej 
,-:,,-■ ,,i!- i to Choruk » county ('rum 
Northern Illinois oaniM Keelin Leon- 
;u I and wife John Early and wife, two 
.,.,,- .,;' L anordaml i mpomous, Devon 
;,,,.i v,,:, . Organized n church Domed 
;/ i , •■■/ , huroli. Bro. Early is ;i 

-i. r in id-- . c i di [ roe, the oldei 

Leonard ia n dcacou . In- wd E. Leon- 

; .,|,.ni and installed into tlio 
deacon office whilst wo were there, \\ e 
had meeting with lliotn, had :■■- I n ti ii 

lion to preaching, Some « ore «/- 

..,,.. | |„-i jundod to become < hriatiani , 
mny '""1 grant thom grace, tliat they 

in, i_v goon choose thai g 1 part with n 

Mary of old, 'l be members in Maple 
Valley church are, we think, n zealous 
littJo band of bratlircn nud listers, Moj 
(,,. i i,,,, per litem, nud add unto them 
membera, vuh u efuill be tavod, Water- 
loo, Iowa, Jnn 10, 1877. 


From Bnocli Eby.— Religious Soci- 
ould te , 1 n " m . t "!i S able* are crowded out for a week in Leun 

• ■., for pn -i- Itinc 'V 
in each houw of woi ihip. 

Chni the) mnj build on iheeare fouuda- 

' Bro \|, „.,.-,- still here, al flu boose 
f Bra Moses Suavely, nol able to be 
„,, bul is some better to-day. Brethren 
B nd sisters pray for the afflioted that 
! -,| be thoii l alper. May &sd ts fcic 
helpei tlial he again tan go forth to 
preach the Word, is my pmy 
m>» l/l., Jan. 7, 1877. 


la v,,.ii n ndi i to km n somi ibinj witli 
, the result "I" ihe above de- 
bate, which was held last wintcrwilh the ^^ „,.., ,„,,,,,, ,,„,. „, u ,, 

" quest ol th I ?ong I ' l,li — 

y evening 

ml union 


brethren of the Pipe Creek 
ami county, Ind . I concluded to write 
up whal came under my observation 
during the Inst few days, and thus pass 
anay time which I am oblie, d t< spend 
hi re wailing for the train. 

Bro. .1".-. Amick of Burnetteville, 
Iinl., and mya II are on our return from 
o rtsit "i" tin"- days to the brethren ol 
the above named chun li , As is known 
to many, tins chun li has Ibi some years 
nut been as prosperous as somi otln i . 
:n„l ;,- ii was desired thai il should be. 
Thew bad been very few acceseaon*, and 
even some who ". re membera lefl lite 
brethren and joined the i liurcli repre- 
sented by Eld. Walker An g tl i 

was a minister uf the brethren. 

We n iiniiil" i lltat n very g I feel- 
ing prevailed during the debate, and I 
take pleasure iu informing the brother- 
hood ibiil verj encouraging rcsulu have 
ulrendj been n nlised, since the (h bate, 
and we feel persuaded thai much will yet 
be realized if the brethren and sisters 
wil! continue to engage active!) in "hold- 
iug fnrth the word of life." 

Quite :i number have been added to 
tho church by baptism, and our soul was 
filled with |oj in hearing the clear and 
mi Indians voii '■- -I ) oung sisters who 
haw- lately come mil on the L ird's side, 
and who mi" -in" tvilh [he ">]>irit and 
tit- understanding oUo," the chorus ; 
. mil i. -mi i II <•-■■• no more, 

When ..i Hen .: li --- 

I'M,], tlio nnchoi ' inr! il,. -ill ' 
I mi - iii- m nimi ilte \.ui 

1 Alliance ; and 
l ,,. i H .:;,,, i if all lb-.' praying and 
preaching thai ia being done this week, 
in :, ,i ;,. iii the righl spirit ami in the 
i-i-lii way that Religious Sociables never 
would bo introduced again ; but Ephra- 
im i- turned unto his i'l<>l nod we will 
|. -I him alone. Ima, TIL 

Fnun SalHe Knepper.— I send you 
the following accountof n series of meetr 
inga hold in the Plcoaanit Mound church, 
which commenced "n tliccvoning of the 
22ud nl' Dec., nud closed on the evening 
ni Jan. Tib. The result was two added 
tu the Ibid by baptism and one reclaim- 
ed which liiid strayed nwny. Oh! !">« 
we nil rejoiced and were built up in our 
most holy fuitn. Our ministers were V. 
B. Sturgis, A'Iimii Applemao aud Davis 
Vounce. Much good Beed^wos sown by 
them which we hope was received in well 
prepared ground, nud will, in no distant 
future, produce a rich harvest of pre- 
cious souls in honor our crucified and 
risen Savior. 

From J. Reichard.— Bro. Moore. 

— I «u- especially taken with w i 

pieces that treated on plainness of dress, 
&c I believe tlinl tlii- is a poiut that 
there should In* more said about, fur we 
can see what pride has done and ia -nil 
doing. And I fear sometime if «'■ are 
nol mi guard that pride «ili gel the up- 
per hand of those « li" ii iw ore noted for 
plainness, Mj wish and prayer is, that 
the cause of Christ may advance, nud 
the plain Gospel be more extensively 
spread through the world. Fordwieh, 
Ontario, Oanuda, Jan. 2, 1877. 

From S. T. Bosserm&n.— Bro. J. 

H M -. The brotbren in Eagle 

Creek clturch, Hancock Co., 0., com- 
menced o Berhwof meetings on the27ih 

ol Dec.,ani Friday, the S9Ui, Br«. 

.1. \v si. in arrived and look charge of 
,,,„ ,,,. [htgs He delivered the truth as 
it is in Christ Jesus; the sword of the 
Spirit was unsheathed and the Word was 
delivered with demonstration and power. 
\ gnat earnestness and seriousness «'» s 
manifested during the meetings, though 

■ I,. ■ 1 1 ii sirations were mnuifesi by way 

of accessions, yet we believe the good 
seed fell on fertile ground and that 
t may 1" gathered many days hence.— 
Tin meetings closed on the evening of 
the 4th :i:si !.■■ a vsr? 37mpathctji and 
persuasive discourse on tlif narrow way 
that loads from earth to glory ; thus the 
Word was disseminated, and wc trust the 
harvest iu the future may be -rent by 
il,. ingathering of souls into the fold of 
.-nr Lord nnd Snvi ■< Jesus Clni.-i — 
Dunkirls, "., Jan. 5, 1877. 

Among those « li - Ium c bi en addi .1 to 
the church since ihc debate, are some 
who were formerly members of lite 

. li of the I lis ipli - oi Campbell- 

: '" ; Pi-om Join. V. SnaTOlj-.-Bythe 

«i'ut i" tli.- Ui-. iiii. -, and nreacued - .. . , , , , "», 

' assistance ui die beloved biftiirun Mnr- 

amoug tuem lor cevcral years, has nlso 

tin Meyers, Daniel Miller, Philip A. 
Moore and Thomas Keifler who came Lo 
us, we commenced a series of meetings 
ou thi 22nd of December. The breth- 
ren labored together til) the evening of 
tbe 25th, when brethren Meyers and 
Miller lelt for other fields of labor, but 
the meetings were -iiii continued by 
brethren Moore and Keiser. By tins 
time some interest mis being manifested 
by tin.' out-siders, 

The congregation got larger vwry 
meeting while the brethren were preach- 
iug the word of life to us, showing by 
the Gospel thai we must be doers of the 
Word n"t bearers only or we deceive 
Prom l>. II. Studebaker.— I am ourselves, and that wo must lay apart 
all filthinesa and superfluity of naughti- 
ness, and become a doer of the Word, 
then lo continue therein. On the even- 
ing of the L'l'tli Bro. Moon b< c ■ lo 

Iktii reclaimed, an 1 all ore seomiugly 
rejoicing on their way heavenward. 

During oui visit on daily met with the 
church to worship Two precious souls 
« re made willing to follow their Master, 
and manj otln r- who are counting tlie 
.-,,-! » ill i 'or long we bope, come to 
Chrwl and live. 

Fraifi iiiilv jours, 

J, G. Kover, 

MoHltcelto, Ind. 


,- m - '.i" No. 1 of Volume 
2. 1 am i. im li | l-i il «itli it. I 
have been reading your [>aper carefully 
fox ■ -,.i-' inn 1 . and judging fr m the 

to meeting any lunger, but the 
tings were continued by thebrethi 

past I '."i lieartilj endorse it I am afflicted with pain that he could nol 

lanner in which 
tin: paper i e inducted ; it will undoubt- 

fl -' I work, Mny the good tillSundaj evening tlio 81st. One soul 

able you full; to realize the re- became willing to be buried with Christ 

work you have by baptism, and promised tn walk in 

nri.l.-i ■ ik- ji ; may it be the means of newn I Iii'-- Wc hope there nrv 

briogiug inanj ■■ torn yet that are coi ng the cost, and 


— p (.) K — 

Subscriptions, Boots, Pamphlets, etc. 

J, M Mnhk-r, .25; Michael J Good, 

ton; Geo Brumbaugh, 1.35; Mary A. 

Brillbart, 1.35 ; Jacob B. Kindig, -15; 
Sarah Sawers, .25; J. W. Gripe, 0.75; 
Abednega Miller, 1200; Wm. Wallace, 

20 , -I- U. Slingluff, 1 50; H. V. Wales, 
.50; John Sworte, 3^5 ; Aaron Fisher, 
1.35; C.L. Buck. .25; Cyrus Wallick, 
,50; Martin Meyer-; 4.80 ; M.S.Mohler, 
l.:i,'.; William Lichty, .00; Wm Kief- 
n, .25; Leonard D. Waggoner, 1.35; 
John Ueichard, 3.45; Wm. Beydler, 

[.85; Asa Beams, 1.35; Fiuuua Kauff- 
itiun, 8.50; Jacob Horshmau, 2.50; 
Daniel Sitively, 1.35; A. E. Gockley, 
.20 ; S. P. Burnharo, .(i0 ; John W. Wal- 
lace, .25; s. II. Bnshor, 040; J. M. 
Goad, -'!■■; A. Ii. Snider, .75; B. F. 
Jamison, .10; [sane Henricks, .30 ; Le- 
vimi I>. Workman, .25; M. H. Lawver, 
1.3R ; 8. L. Snyder, 2.50 ; D. B. Stude- 
baker, .10; Jaaica Wirt. 2.55; Samuel 
Buck, 1.35; Lewis Trent, 1.35; Lamux 
Miller, 60; B. F. Miller, 1.45; S. E. 
Furry, 1.00; D. <1. Varner, .10; John 
Wildfoog, 2.00; Asa Bearss, 1.35 . Ja- 
cob S Harley, 1 50; M. Kindig, 9.00; 
I). L. Replogle, 2.70 ; M. D. Wingert, 
1.85; John Filz, 2.60; S. C. Showalter, 
.60; Alex W. Reese, 1.60; Samuel Rob- 
ert, 1.85; Jacob Lucas, 19.20; Peter B. 
Shoemaker, 1.75; C. C. Root, 3.50; L. 
K. Prickett, 30; Silas Morion, 1.35; 
Daniel Whitmer, 2.40 ; I. H. Basltur, | 
1.35; John II Liubaugh, 1.35; Isaac 
Henricks, .26; S B.KnhIbaugh, 15. 

i to them ■ Hi* lllNl1 ll "' n ' 

;", ;':;;; 

,. "''- v "" , 

,i, n.q h, !• '-; l 

,„,,!„... ..Ill, I ,'»-." •'">■■ "I. «'- 

:: ,„.;,- > - « » 

i .i . „.ii.-i JOIlV *l"" 1 *- 1r - 

i, "" l :::::;;;„ 1 ',:: ,:.;:, ?*-•■« 


I S the name we give to <»»r new printed 
[envelope, that we have prepared for 
th , a8C f our brethron, sisten and 

(Henda T b who hove seen tl"' onve- 

, are well pleased with it. and lake 
delight in using them, when writing to 

their friends. Send for a package, show 
them to the members, and 'lo B° wl h . v 
using them. They will be sent post- 
paid for 16 cents a package— 25 in n 
package — or 50 cents ti hundred. 

Books, Pamphlets, and Tracts 



The Doetrino of the Brethren Defended. — Is n 
work of o»er 400 puRes J"" pablishea. U 
i Bn defense of the Ihitli wJ praolioo oi Hip 
Brethren nml Um DWinilj of Chrwl nnOllie 

llnlvS,,",.. Ii.mi.r-i n-l i.llu-i..n lr 

I,,,,,',,-,. t-Vft Husuinu. i lie Lords Supper, 

tho II..U- Kiss, KoncoBftrmilyorpl Hwef 

dren nn I S I Socielioe Dy R. II. Mil- 
ler. Price, by iitiul. $1 lM - 

WhyllefttheEactistChoKh-n.-- 1 « Slein 
An m i.f 1-' i"V->-. I iiiU'ii.L"! f"r hii ex- 

!,.,,-.>,■ LIIJ.TI? I In' U 'J' 1 '' 1 |'U"]>ll' 

Price 8 copies, 10 oenU , ' (l eopiee 26 eenls, 

loo Dopti - ia oo 

The "One Faith," Vindicated. - »t M. M 
K-Luliniiii 4u i-ni:i-, (UK' 1 , liuconUi . oop- 
i t ,.si 00 Advocstwaad " osrneslly contends 
for tbe fniili ottoe ilellTered la tit sJnli 

Tr:ne Immer:ion Traced to the Apostles. — Be 

[ D b i oollec i ..I Iiistoriosl quotoliona ftoin 

i,. , md i'-'.i.i aulltora, proving thW n 

,:, ,i i n ..n,.-r-i.»ii wnstlieonly method ..f 
in) iringcvei practiced by the upoitlc* and 
their intmedialc Bueceason My J- H, Moore. 
Priic, 2o cents; Bto eopiei i-l 10 . len copies 

Ihe Perfect Plan of Salvation, or Safe Ground. 
By J. It Moore. Showing that ilie porilion 
oooupicd by tlie Brethren, is infallibly, safe. 
Price l copy, 1G cents - copies, 2. r > oenta; 
in copies, $1 iiu- 

True Vital Piety.— H.v ^ ^' Eshelman. Be •! 

in g 1 cloth, 215 pnges, price 75 cents. 

This work advocates, nnd earnestly maintain! 
tlie doctrine of now -conformity W the world 
in a cluiir and amlersinnding 

Tmo Evangelical Obedience 

,-,«ih ii- I. u . ■■).! .in -I pneliood niii.inif Hie 

BreUirenorOerauBBapUtU. ByJ W.Stcii 
being one of hie twenty roOBons for a change 

work, nnJ ahouli) he ti renin ltd by Ihe Ihoua- 
niiils nil over lite ciiinlrv, l'nct', *20 cents ; 
T copies SI 00 ; 15 copies SS 00. 

Camp'oellism Weighed in the Balance, and 
Foand Wanting.— A written wrmon in reply 


. II. 

Il : 


i/i i: --,, u Slmdj Orovo, Ptt., sister Ann lu- 
i,.. . i,.i. wife of Calvin l»r, died very 
Buddonl) Dee 16, 1870, aged 88 yean, 7 

lit and ih iluvn. 

J irol i. .1.,- \,\ Hie writer al Browna- 

mlll i In, M I. l.i.ii,!-. in. in Rov. 2'2 : i'l. 

Ji.MS Zl IK, 

of P 

-In the Book Creek eongTcgntio 

n.-i ■ji.i 1870, aged '1 yo 

.1 'J illlV-. 

Buried ni Bhank'i 
bj i :l. ■ BI k .1 

'. : I 


ni the 

From (Iosco 

us 7.1 . K 

ihe Walnut Creek church, 
■, JoUaaon Co , Mo., Elder 
, igod 10 years, 1 mouth 

th troth a- found may tin- Lord help them to count it well, Will ho 


'- Knol -i 

J el. Wainpli 

in, I Ufi iinj- 

[)ro lYampler wai n sealaas brother and 
miglilj >n tin' Scriptures He contended foran 
inward heart-change and that lo be evidenced 

bj ni m -'-I li-iri- formit] to the world in 

all i; :■ and nn unreserved obedience lo the 

■ ' lirirt, ii-- hoi lefl a wift who 

i« a -i-i.i.i niembtr of (ho church, nn.! n 

t.iinilv ..f good children ti urn their low, 

which w» believe to b* iii- gain Their house 
nrai nlwayi n tioma ftw Ihe brethren andsisters. 
\rnl now ilmi I.i in. I. ..I iii.- . .m. I, where Hi. i 
I and died i- nrlll i minister. 

well printed tract or sixteen pnges. Should be 
circulated by ilie hundreds in almost every 
locality. Price. 'J c.i[.iuh III cent* ; li copies 20 
cents . 26 copies {I 00; 100 copies, $:! 00, 

Sabhatism. — ' l .v -M M Ksheliimn. M pnges, 
price lu cents, 10 copies tl 00. Treots (he 
Sabbath question, briefly ihowing that the 
ol.scrviincc of the scvenlli-ilnj Snl.l.nili |ui--.-.t 
away with all other Jewish days, ana that 
the " lir-i day of ihe week," i- ihe preferred 
.liij t..r i.'liristiunn lo nutmhle in worship. 

Head's Theological Woris, -r it Vlndicatl i 

I'riii.itni'iliri-iuiniij. llj Elder Peter Xead, 
Ponn.l in cloth ; 47^ pftgi« : price, S1.20, 

FenaLy Rules and Regulations.— My J, w. stein. 
BoautiniUy primed in three cutors on good 
tiir.l board. In inloudod f»r fruming. nnd 
should lie in every family. Price 20 aenU, 

Christianity Utterly Incompatible with War. 

Being t Tnnitv ItoHxms., for n ilumg* 

i i church relations, tty J. w. Stein 

Price, J.", centa ; 25 copies, $.3 00. 

ThsOriginof Single Immersion —*ii'-'» inn thai 
single immersion was invented by Eunoniius 
and as a practice, cannot he traced beyond 

the middle .-i the 1 -th century. By Elder 

James Quintcr. ti in a tract of slsteen pages 
and the Brethron should take nn active part 
in giving it nn extensive circulation, Price, 
■2 copies, in cents; (J copies, 25 cents ; HO 
copies SI 00. 

The Last Supper.— a beautiful, colored picture 

sbuwiiigJesiii and In- .li*ci|>!cn m i„i,i,., 

«uli the supper spread before them ; lie bus 

iii-i announced that one of them .1 be- 

tmy him Kin. li i.r id. twelve present in 
pointed out by immei o margin of Ihe pic- 
ture Price, one copy IS oents : 2 copies 26 
cents; Hi copies g] 00 

Passover and Lord's Supper. — iu J n Beer 
An able work of gronl merit, and shouh] he 
in ii..- hands ol ever} person, who wishes to 

ili"f"ni;t<h i.i-i.,i,.i ii,,- Miibjeol. Bound 

in good olotb , 208 pages. Price 70 oents, 


in ii i i ii 

i hlug Brotlierly 

resist in,,- Non-Essenl 

and l mi mi too 6 > Pi 

BO cents per hundred 

■'"'i 1 Ti.iil, 

Kindness \,„,- 
alism Measured, 
uc l cent onoh, or 

One Eaptisra - 1 dialogue 
Moore One copy, IS cent 

Liming Dim |,iue 
md ..! in ... ,n. ,|,„t 
ipied bj the lend- 
leadoin ByJ.H 
. [0 copies :i i». 

The Pillar of Fire; 

DyUev.J. II. Ingh ,„, i.i. ""■'"•. 

■I 1 »ol Ihe tlonsc „, Dovlrf l "" 1 '"' « 

i:',„... Clolh,|a.00. I-.... 

Philosophy of tho Plan of Salvation, n 
Ily J. li Walker Ihisisaworb r i~" ^ 

nun , W. il. ifW, „,,„,. , * " 

the Is ..rail U,h|, .;, ; Mi, 

The Prince of the House of David- „ 
Years iu the Holy City. ii ¥ \ T,,f 'C 'V 
l,L, II. Illiishutions. 1,,,,,,'^S 
62.00, wigelJa , 

SKW TI-..I.1MI.M, 

>it. I'li'lni- Largetypo. Price, $1 m . 

IP nnd IVJii'. yill nil;.-, 1'iin', <1 ;,() '., 
Te.niiiienl, g«r..l print, well In. in,, I .„.- 1"^ 
Small Tcstnments lOcts, cneh. ' ,u * 


uny description run Lt 

IS" " 

Pocket Bibles, well bound, prico, -i in 

— o— 
CrTlui rollowlnii 1...I- in il... n,i„ui, tanni-, 

«"- ""■ <■" "■■"" "' Ihll "111,,,: -bj''^ 

Trine Immorsion Traced to the Apostles. - i 

One Faith Vindicated.— 1 copy 13 cents 8 
[eaSl 00. 

Will You Be Saved. —'■'• copios 10 oenlsj 23 

1 copy, Turkey Morocco, post paid ^1 

l'ii dozen ' 


' " %«prcsslO.M 

1 c ipy, Amuesoucor sliccp, post paid ,75 

Per doxen " " " " » 00.1 

" by express 7.2-1 

Any .if ilie above works sent post-paid, w 
receipt oT tlie iiinie\e.I price. CereAihj (s. 
close ilie nmounl and address! 

BSsy A catalogue of GOOD BOOKS 
will be Bent free. 

J. H. MOOSE, Lanark, Carroll Co., HL 

„fccv $Qvubcrhotc, H 

]' the litlo "f our (Jermnn monthly, whioi 
we ]iniiii-ii eapeclnlly for that part of ibelin 
orhood iL ni peelers 10 read in thoQenuanl 

li in Hip same siic as Ihe "Brethren it 

Work, bul ismted nthly, and will he Jeroi- 

o.| 1.. iLi' vindication ■>! Ihe faith and pracliet 
of the Brelhrau, an advocate of prlmlOre 
Christianity VYe will endeavor to make fur 

..Nt Uorinuu 1 pie 11 sound, religious 1 iblj, 

and hope they will give n »ll the eneaunge 
in. 'in 111 their power. Our pamphlet, entitled 

"The Perfeel PI t Salvation," is being 

1 1.111 i:ii. .I into 1 In' (iorman language, and pub- 
tithed in 1 In- " I'd- Druederboto." 

Volume 11 
ningof 1871 

Price, per iinniiiii, 7". oentd, Any our seml- 
ni(i iivi, names and $8.76 will receive nn addi- 
tional copy free. Forallovtr this ihe ngesii 
will In- allowed 111' i- f.ireucli n-l. Lli.jnul name 

Will commenoc with ilie begin. 

The Brethren at Work, 

a :.-_::::■;: weeklt, 

J. II. Moore, J T Meycre, M Rl.fishelinu: 


It. H, Miller. J. W. Siein, Daniel Vnniman, U. 

It (JenUor, and Mattie A. Lear. 

Tun DngTHnfcN at Wonst, i* nn uncimpro- 
mining advocate of Primitive Christianity insll 
itn nniielil purity, 

li recognises the New Testament as tbe oolj 
infallible rule of faith and practice, 

li maintains that Faith, Itepentanca and Bap* 
lism arc for the remission of sins: 

Thai Trine Immersion or dipping tlie candi- 
(late three limes face-forward i.s Christian Bup - 

Thai Feet-Washing, an laughl in John IS, '' 
a divine command to be observed in the chuwn. 

Thai the Lord's Supper is a full meal, and. 
in connection with tho Communion, should J* 
taken in the evening, or tvfler the close of the 
day : 

Tlnii iln. Salutation of the llnly Kiss, or Kiss 
of Charity Is binding upon tbe followers' oi 
Christ : 

That Wm and Retaliation arc contrary lolbi 
spirit and self-denying prim iplcs <>f the rellg 1 
f Jesus Christ : 

That a Non-Coufbrmity to tho world indrc«, 
oustorae, dally walk, and conversation ore esMS' 
iml I.. iii..< I. .'.im.-- nn.l Chris piety, 

Ii also advocates the Scriptural duty of An- 
ointing the sick iwih nil in the name «f ' ll( 

In short it is » vindicator of oil thai ' l,ri '| 

nnd the Apn-ili".' enj d »] "- '"', aillid the cnlli.-linj; II,,'., ries I dilCOIOi 

■-I n- i. in i i mdom to poin ' -"■"' 

that all must concede lo be infallibly sal* 
Prieo per annum, $ 1 IE tddress: 

.1 II. Mm. m, Lanark, Carroll Co., Hi- 

The Brethren At Work. 

"Behold X brim 

Tiding* of great Jby, which shall be unto alt People."— Luke 2, 10. 

Vol. II. 

Lanark, 111., January 29, 1877. 

No. 5. 

The Brethren at Work- 


li V 




R. H. Millar Ladoga, Lid. 

j W. Stein, .... Ncwlonia, Mo. 

P. Vnniman, Virden, III 

D. IS. Mentzcr, . . . Waynesboro, Pa. 

Miittie A. Lear, .... Urbana, Til. 

TERMS, per annum, . . $1.35. 
Address: J.H.MOORE, Lanark, 111. 


\\| wn Iclling tor Hie morning, 

The nlglil is long nil dreary ; 
] nave waited tor t lie dawning, 

Till I urn sad and weary : 
1 mi watching for the morning. 

When ibe son. of (ioil shall show 
All ilicir boautoons adorning, 

Bo ■liLnly seen below. 

I'm 11 si ranger mnl sojourner, 

\ |>i I lti'iiii oh [lie eiirlb; 

A i' k and lonoly mourner. 

Few own my noble birth : 
But I'm watching fur Hie morning: 

Oil ' "lien will morning come— 
Aiil I change lhe world'i rude scorning 

For lho fellowship of homo. 

Tlicy cull me strnnge mid gloom; 

But oh! thoy little dream 
in the hopes that fill my bosom, 

Por i iw not what I seem. 
I am watching for ihe morning. 

When lie who for me died. 
In lriiini|)liiml -lute rciiirnriiu 

Shall .bum [he Church—His brido. 

They oft may find me weeping. 

When I cannot tell them why; 
I ,.i Ihoj know not ibe deep meaning 

Of my spirit's sympathy. 
1 run watching for the morning 

(if 11 bright nnil glorious day, 
Tlmt shall hush creation' a groaning, 

\n<l wipe her tears iiwoy. 

The sornosl expectation 
Of nil nature is abroad, 

tt tilling llip miinifi'Hliitiou 

(If llii' true Sims of God: 
And I'm watching for the morning 

Tlmt shall set (lie captive free, 
And shall turn the chains of bondage 

Into glorious liberty. 

I will gel me to the mountain, 

Till the shadows Boe away; 
I will ask of all 1 ln> watchmen 

For Ibe tokens of the day. 
1 "in watching t^r Lhe morning, 

The night is almost gone ; 

l bear Utah note of warning, 

1 will hie mo to my home. 

— Ix>ndon 

rorThoDrelhron >l Wort. 

" Wl Joaufl said. For judgment I am come 
in 'o the world thai they which see nol might 
'""'"■ >"l Lhnl thoy uluili see might be niado 
Wind." Job., li; BO, 

r pIIE above text, at first glance seems 
1 i" I" of ;i conflicting nature, and 
the infidel would bo construe it, but if we 
,:1| | arrive at its true meaning we will 
find there is perfect harmony, and the 
'■'■a -H ■'"injiri'lu-n-iw as to lie worthy of 
our mosl serioua consideration. Chrisl 
gave expression to those words upon that 
memorable occasion when He had caus- 
1,1 ■> man, blind from birth, to see and 

glorify God. 

la lhe expression " For judgment I 

'■"" r ■ tuto 1 he world ;" wo understand 

the word " judgment " to mean something 

more than what is generally 1 1 

in this day by the word. Christ in an- 
other place said He came not to judge 
but to savs the world. In connection with 
"judgment" we must understand He 
came with authoritative pom,- t,, do the 
will of God the Father, and' 1 bring judg- 
ment to the Gentiles " as was prophesied 
concerning Him long before. To Him 
was delegated authority ami power suf- 
ficient to make manifest to the world the 
grace anil mercy of God. He came " for 
judgment" that mercy might take the 
place of wrath in the bosom of the great 
Judge of the world. Condemnation was 
the sentence gone forth from the tribunal 
bar of God respecting the sinful world, 
but before that terrible sentence was ex- 
ecuted Christ came as a Mediator to rec- 
oncile the world to God; and through 
Him, who came "for judgment," com- 
plete reconciliation was made, the world 
was saved and mercy spread her healing 
wings around the throne to overshadow 
and keep from harm a rausomed world. 

" That they which see nut might see." 
To fully impress this grand spiritual 
truth upon the mind, and in order to 
give illustration of HI, power, Christ 
worked a marvelous miracle by opeuiog 
the eyes of one blind from his mother's 
womb. "Since the world began" such 
a thing had not been heard of. Neither 
since the foundations of the world were 
laid had one come to open the eyes of 
those spiritually blind. Christ 
the great Light to light up the moral 
world, but so great was the darkness thai 
the " darkness comprehended it not." 
Superstition and sell-will debarred the 
light from entering the heart of the mass- 
es; "but ns many as did receive Him to 
them gave He power to become the sons 
of God." As many as were willing to 
confess Him and fbllw Him at His bid- 
ding had their eyes opened that they 
might see truly the glories of salvation. 
Either Jew or Gentile that believed on 
Him had their eye.- opened spiritually. 
and Paul-like, went on their way glory- 
iug in the cross of Christ, or while per- 
sonally with Him followed Him to learn 
of Him the precious truths of Divine 
revelation. To such, His disciples, lie 
spake not so much in parables as to the 
multitude, but with meekness and lowl: 
ness of mind "opened the eyei of their 
understanding." Those were the ones 
that were blind but now see. Having 
seen the wonders that Christ did, heard 
His precious words, believed on Him and 
were willing to confess Him; their eyes 
were widely opened to sec that no longer 
could they be justitied by the law.and 
that Christ was indeed the promised Ml -■ 
si all and they " worshipped Him." liut 
how was it with the proud Ph 
They saw the same as the others, the 
miracles Christ did — believed on Him to 
a certain extent and acknowledged that 
no man could do those miracles except 
God be with him. Hut "because they 
loved the praise of men more than the 
praise of God they would not confess 
Him," i. 0. they would uot confess Hi 
as their lender and law-giver, would not 
believe in Him as the Scriptures testify 
of Him. No marvel then if they were 
made spiritually blind. Christ told them 
if they were blind "ye should have no 
sin." But as they saw with 1I1 
eves the doings of Christ, and heard His 
teachings, "therefore your sin remain- 
eth " and the result was blindni ss— spir 
itual blindness:— Christ becamea"slum 
bling block" and " rock of offense" U 
them, and in their blindness the} pul 
Christ to an open shame. Away with 
Him! away with Him I was their cry 
That veil before their eyes or blindness 
remnineth to this day. 

This significant text is as applicable to 
us at this day as it was to those to whom 

it was spoken. For judgment Christ 
came into this worffl, nol only to cause 
the blind at thai day to see and those 

that, saw to he made blind, bill unto U! 
thia saying has come also. Chrisl is oar 
Mediator— wi plead His merits at n 

ihrol f grace to the end ■ ■ 

reconciled to God, and made free from 
He it. is that ppeneth the eyes of 
om understanding tvnt in may see clear- 
ly hOW to run. Ills gospel i- lhe lamp 

to our feot the lightjthw lighteth us 011 
the way. Though we he bliudi d bj Bin 
SO thai we love d(irkneffl rather than 

light, if we hearjefus passing by, and 

like blind Bartimepa cry out " Tl 

son of David have rcy on mel " He 

will hear— Ho will anoint our eyes— He 

will give us light, y.a OUT eyes will he 
opened to the life and light of His -liv- 
ing power. And while WD follow Him 

we " -ball not walk iii darkness but have 
the light of eternal lib," 

But he that hearcfh of Jesus and -Li- 
the wonders He did as found in the holy 
records, i- willing to acknowledge Him 
as the Son of God and believe on Him — 
yet not willing to fully confm Bim, 
lil 11 id lie-.- will follow just e 1 sure as dark- 
ness follows the setting sun. It is only 
while following Sim that we have the 
promise of the brightness of His radiant 
glory. If, rimrisiT-like, wc leave His 
company and mingle: with the '•jSonfte- 
drim" of the world, and with those that 
love the praise of men more than the 
praise of God, we will he made blind. 
Christ, in the text, does not say He will 
t .f?p ake them that BIG blind, but that they 
"might be made blind," vesthe "God of 
this world" will blind their eyes that 

they see not . I n< so blind, they will 

permit themselves to be led by the blind 
into all the abominations of modern re- 
ligion so as to believe lies! If from any 
cause, we are influenced to have the 
narrow way on which alone is found the 
light of true salvation, we ere iu danger 
of falling mto the ditches dug by error, 

bccaii! '.' the light ol 1 lod'a > ntenonce 

is not found therein. It is wisdom to 
follow iu tje way sanctified by lhe steps 
of Jesus and on which way beams the 
light of eternal life. And it is a con- 
summate folly to seek salvation in "the 
way*' so often held up as safe — ways 
vi- nl of " self-denial " but lull of i.lin-i- 
drui-il. Spiritual blindness is a greater 
calamity by far than natural blindness : 
the latter only shuts out light from the 
body but the former shuts it out from the 

s would have us understand the 

text to mean that God foreordained that 
a portion of the human family were 

doomed to eternal blindness fi all 

eternity, and to such He never intended 
to make overtures of mercy, the merits 
of Christ were not for them and never 
would be offered to them, whilst thooth- 
01* class would be made to see whether 
ih, ) desired it 01 not. Such a doctrini 
i- inconsistent with the teachings of 
Christ, and 1- fatal to the verj 1 sse 1 

full and free pardon. T he cry from * Jod 
the Father is; "comeuntome all ye ends 

of tin' earth aud be ye saved." " Who- 
soever will let him come." If men 

cl se darkni - the dire result comes ol 

of their own choosing. If a man in the 

light of the uoou-day sun shuts his eyes 
and will ii"t sec whithei In goes, and 
fdlJa into a pit, who 1- to blame but hira- 

si If? I >r if he bar- hi- doors, closes his 

windows ami cl sea to revel in his house 

all the day long in darkness, or with a 

lijit of his or some "in' elses kindliug, 

lie only is to blame for shutting out the 

life-giving rnya ol thi true light, oud 
"Hi-i reap tin ri ward ol his dissipati 

and lolly. 

To sum up the whole matlor, he thai 

l weih thai Jesus hui come — is pass- 

iu B bi " and "calleth for thee" ami fol- 

lows Him -hall be mailr 1,. gee; ,„,, ,,„i v 
see how in wall, clearly in thai narrow 
way here, bul be made to see the gloria 
nl' Christ's splendor in heaven, while 
they who will not follow Him in all Hi- 
ordinances and institutions ".-ball he 
mode blind " ■■, blinds to be led mto 
ol the devil, and with deluded 
hopes blundei on 1- th< judgmeu! seat 
■■ I tori 1 where, when too fafe, will learn 
the fearful consequences of having re- 
jected the counsels of Him win, 1 for 

judgmenl " into the world. 



(toll does imi lack in knowledge to 
\ >lve human perplexities, though 
ibe world is full of them. Men are oft- 
en made to wonder and do wonder, but 
not so with God. He who holds in His 
own hand the keys to all mysteries, 
whether humau or Divine, never wonders 
or becomes surprised. Surprise is a hu- 
mau constituent, and Cud i- above that. 
God's very name implies what may be 
considered surprising and baffling to the 
human conceptions. " I am the Alpha 
and the Omega," says God, tin.- reihith 
;uh\ fini.t of all things that has the least 
semblance of God in it. Here was a 
period in man's creation ami history 
when the earth was in a state of undone 
extremity", but G^Ts opportunity made 
a beautiful home out of it for man's 
preparation of a higher anil nobler sphere 
of future activity. We are made to 
wouder at times, why it is that God has 
put us here. Ah ! mau wonders why, 
Inn not Bo with (Jod. Wonder and sur- 
prise are both human extremities, and 
1 lull 1 ■nun- to us when they are the great- 
cst The darker the night, the brighter 
the stars, and the greater our forlorn ness 
and extremity iu -iu the greater God'i 
opportunity to save. God interposes on 
ly when human interposition 1- suspend 
ed. It was Peter who exclaimed : " Lord 

save me," ami this very cxtn : 1 1 1 r -, pr IV- 

ed it-ell' tn he I lod's opportunity. Thus 
it i> with us pour worms of the dust. 
When lhe comprehension fails, ami we 

once become lost iu tie' deep night of 
Bin, then wo want help. l>o>.- God tin 
sake then? When we cry- to Him for 
mercy, for pardon, for light, for forgive- 
ness, when we once realize how lost WO 
are, does Christ not hear us then "' Our 
extremitii - only provide for < lod'a oppor- 
tunities. The more poverty stricken we 
an iii -on! the more ready i< God to 
help. God love- to enter tin' little log 
but 1 u - 1 as much .1- Ih- does the costly 
palace. When we are iu our deepest 
experience of the gall of bitterness, oud 
none to comfort us, then Jesus comes to 
us, saying, "He of good cheer; it is 1 . 
he uol afraid." What Chrisl \wint.- us 
to feel is only our need of Him. Go 
then, dear reader, ami bathe thy soul in 
tin blood of Emmanuel; go to Mini in 
your woe, and learn thou the great fact 
that thine extremity 1- God's opportu- 

is the danger; or like a tradesman who 
foncii - all b m,i going on well, but will 
nol look into In- accounts lest his mind 

should he dhrturbi ■!. So tin ■ 1 Ean- 

cies Bomctbin 1 renting to 

he made unhappy, he bnni-hr- reflection 
l' 1 1 ' ; '"l ami In- |ool. Yet 1 

ner thinks sometimes, aud then he mail 
he wretched. When death visit 1 ... 1 [1 

'"'i - house, iten hu own, or threat- 
ens himself, and at many Other mm-. 

the thought will ie, "God is angTJ ; 

my soul is in daogej ; 1 am nol fit !■- 

die." And how must such a tb Jit 

dampen hi- pleasure, and disturb bi re- 
pose. No, you cauuot be at peace until 
yOU have obtained pardon. Yen may 
iry all the pleasures of the world in 
turn ; ymi may seek todrowu thoughl by 
plunging deeper ami deeper into sin, hut 
ymi cannot he fcoRptf. But when we 
come i" Jesus, all our ims an' at once 
'■■' -■: ■' a. \\ e still think of them with 
sorrow, bui we need uo more think of 
them with terror. God says to us. 
Your sius ami your iniquities will / re> 
mem&er n<> mors." He blots out "oil 

He " 1 OSta them behind His 
hack, into the depths of the sea." They 
will uot lie mentioned at the judgment 

day." " He will abundantly pardon." 

lie now regards us with love. W» 
uol he afraid of Him, lie invites us to 
trusl Hun a- :i kind iViuid. Instead of 
hiding from llim. as Adam did, we maj 

bole HI 1 Iii 11, :l. Da va I did, saying, 
"Thou art my hiding-place." O what a 
happy change I I am a sinner still, but 
a sinuer pardoned, reconciled, saved. 
And whatever dreadful things 1 onscience 
may tell me, Jesus say- ; " Thy sius are 
forgiven thee ; go in peace." "Peace I 
leave with you, my peace I give unto 
you." " Being justified h_v faith, wchave 
peace with God through our Lord Jesin 
l 'bii-t." Poor -inner, you and peace 
have long been strauger?. Worldly 
pleasure is not peace: and DOthin 
give it while you and God are enemies, 
and your sins hang heavily on yoursoul. 
1 ■no then to Jesus. He both makes and 
gives peace Seek pardon through Him, 
and you will soon know what is meant 
by " the peace of God which pa^seth all 

See 1-a. B6: 7. 67 -'1 Micoh 7: 1\ 
19; John 14:27; Rom. 5; I; 8: 31-34; 

I'Pfer Dublin, P«. 


UY J. II ■! 11- 

m UBER V. 

Ci iME io .1. -n- for peaooof 1 science, 
ooine " There is no peace, saith 
my 1 lod, i" the wiekeiL" Some sinners 
. , I,, I.. I.. ,tt peace, but it is only by re- 
fusing to think. Thev will not consider. 
But such thou 1 I worthj to 
be called /""'' tl 1- I'!-'' a man in a 
. u who will not examine what 

iu Itw Drrthrto M Wort' 


»» WHERE is uot a bit of harm in it," 
L said a promising young friend of 
mine with whom I remonstrated a-. .111-1 
playing cards, yet I could see bi- con- 
science WAS uia' ■ :■ ■■ 

" There is no harm in it," said a " l:i-l 
young man" when a young friend of 
bis was invited for the first time to take 

a drink and he politely refused at hot. 

but afterwards yielded and filled a drunk- 
ards grave. 

re is no harm iu it," said the 
self-confidonl young lady when she was 
warned uot to Hilt with an acknowledg- 
ed libertine, hut aftetwarda bewailed hi r 

•' There is no harm in it," say ell 

who wish 'o indulge in tin' vanities of 

tin- lite which lhe church can UOt grant. 

" There i- no harm in it." i- Satan's 

excuse. 5. /■■ S11 \ki\ 


We o« noi saved by faith n 
works, foi tht re is no such faith iu 

Christ Noi are WC Saved by works 

without faith, for uo work- but 

that Mow from faith, are acceptable to 

(lod. — BerAune. 



The Brethren at Work. 

, ,i wort,," will bf '<-m port. 

, I ■ ■', I SlAlM Of 

..,,,,,,, TIiom jendloj 

OKI mil rwwln u ciir* 

i dlovar ihi»n»mt*r 

•d 15 crni. 1-r «ch id- 

. n .,. i ■"> '■■ Mdoelea 

. tending i' '" «* 

Mi ltr,£i-itrrd Utitri 
Th. v >Ii.hiM b*tn*d> 

' M. ■■ 

, muniofttiont, elo., should 


Laairk, Ctmll Co., Ill 

JAUUAS7 39, 1377. 

\\ ]. . ;,n -rill [ill back Dumben from 

i, i ri ii year, and wish all 

... , ii» .- now coming in to oonsmeno 

-... I. 

\ u,« weeks :>m". when tl»t? death of 

Joseph vYaxplbh was announced, we 

got ii JonH instead <■»' Joea ph. Thi 

,,n please accept this explana- 

„, .,,.,1 pardon us. li appeared all 

: 1 1 1 ,.- obituary, however. 

\- W c -h;iM print another edition of 

\,,. i, ,, i- desirable, thai the artji legh 

;,,._. an aceouni "!' *!«>-- Brethren be aa 

. jiblc, -Hid hence it an] ol 

ili, brcthrc listers have any Improve- 

■ ■_ , i ii„ y will please aend 

them in diately, that the corrections 

maj !"■ !'■ in time. 

Our contributors, when writing for the 

, hues at Work, will mve u o 

.,, ;,i of tronbii if they, when quot- 

. ;, , sogo of Scripture, will write 

ii down a- ii standi in the Uo"k. using 

the capitals and punctuation marks us 

[bund m the passage. When quoting 

■-.,,,, ,(,,,, it is i.i-i and safi -i (•> turn in 

and quote directly from the 

in article in No. 1, giving a full no 
ol people, is being pulished in 

the columns of Tkt Journal- Democrat, 
Warrcnaburg, Mo. This n step in the 
righi direction and will ho of much aer- 

■ nl Mid g I causa in which 

we RTo engaged, and will doubtless give 

1 1 ■ anj inquiries, which it' promptly 

resp inded !■> may cause some grout 
ning in certain localities. We 
hope other editors will follow (he ex- 
ample -it by the Journal, and ninny will 
so il reqm sted. It will also be 
i ravor to us if a copy »f each 
l>api i publishing the article could be sent 
officft We want to see what is 
n, as well a- keep our readers 
i ... i 

I rAKK this method of informing the 

ii and sisters of several congre- 

which I have partly promised to 

■• i i: iln winter, that it will be impoaai- 

hlc for me t<> do mucli traveling and 

:..! g tin- season. I am kept very 

bus) from early Monday morning till 

nturda) evening, so much *o, that 

i nl' my writing lias to be done 

night, ai nl -till the amount of work 

■ ; increasing every day. It 
j - ■ . i j i i nou and then that I can gc-t time 

i run "Hi to some adjoining con- 

Saturday evening mid back 

■ l mday morning. And this is the 

I, : ) tan do nt present for any congre- 

When I niu away it leaves 

work for Bro. E-hcImnn, and as 

ads to the mailing department he 

i. uboul as much as one man ought to 

do. We both conclude to stick pretty 

our business here, and in course 

n. i:i' i ■ may assume such a 

i i permit me to travel consider- 

i i i M IBM, in the minds of many 

irded m ;t very reasonable- doc- 

bul let that be ax it may, one 

' rtain, it' it had not been for 

tk I k, I would have been a 

r Mtinetbing equally ai 

It i.- the best cure for 

hat 1 know of. That little 

call the Sew Testament, and 

. in it, that the wicked shall 

■ rerlasting punishment, 

i ihall be punished with 

g destruction from the presence 

[id the glory of his power, 

it :i ttialiy frightens me away from that 

Urn and nil that there is in it. In fact, 

if I were i* Univi realist, l would be 
afraid to preach it, fbi (ear il might noi 
i u . true, Should I preach that doctrine, 
and it would tun. nut to be false, I would 
not only lose my own soul, but would hi 
instrumental iu dragging hundred ol 
Qthen into hall with me. Butifi spend 
■ lift warning sinners to Bee the wrath 

to come and ll (1 Id so turn out thai 

there is do future, punishment, ihei 

oueis imv the worse off after all. ' pre- 
for t<. occupy sali- ground. 

Fbbqi i st reports reach us thai i er- 
tain subscribers arc not receiving their 
paper, and thai Bomootheragcttiieirsun- 
regular. The papers arc math d hi n 
prompt!) and we are doing all m our 
powei to gel a pup' t regular toeacheub- 
■criber. But if the paper does noi come 
regularly just drop us a curd and wi 
will look the matter up, and if the name 

mid address arc not on our l k we will 

see that «U mistakes are rectiA d Dn 
most of our papers are addressed b) n 
machine, and if the name arc in the gal- 
leys right there is little danger of making 

b mistake, but if an> occur, give us im- 
mediate notice that we may have ii 
chance to rectify whatever is wrong. 


OF No. 1 of the present volume wo 
printed several thousand, thinking 
that would be enough to supply the de- 
mand, but aside from a few which arc 

kept hack to till back number-, we lock 
over 600 of having enough to fill orders, 
and the demand for them is on the in- 
crease. Wc will therefore be compelled 
to prim another edition of No. I. This 
we gladly do as the project is bringing 
us a host of subscribers ft many mi- 
expected quarters, and then ii i- giving 
the reading people of America n bel- 
ter knowledge of the Brethren's faith 
and practice. 
Now, since we have to print another 

editi the more wecan print at once the 

better it will suit us, and the mora good 

believe can be done. Wc would like 

to print noi teas than ten thousand if we 

can get rid of them on the term- offered 
below, OOd therefore will give our rend- 
ers a few weeks to send in their orders SO 
that we may know just how many will 
be wanted. The paper will contain a 
full account of the Brethren as publish- 
ed in Nn. I, and will be sent posf paid 
on the following terms: 

3 copies 8 -1" 

10 " 25 

50 " 1-00 

100 " 1.50 

We hope to mc orders coming in pret- 
ty lively, as we would like to get them 
all in before putting the paper to press. 
One friend, who is no member, from 
North Carolina has ordered one hundred 
to circulate In his county, ami wc would 
like to see many others do likewise,— 
Then brethren, sisters and friends w i I 
in your orders at once, and do gnnA by 
spreading the truth, scatter the good 
seed, mid then "On nud on iu the world 

'11 go, and never know, the g I thai 

comes from the seed you sow " until the 
great rewarding day when all will be re- 
warded for the gmid work thev have 


i LA >l"I)ER call is the reason a min- 
^ V later frequently leaves n email, 
struggling congregation for one that i- 

healthy and strong. By thi- ■ would 

suppose that the Lord sometimes gets 
in pretty good earnest and calls so loud 
that his demands cannot be resisted by 
the poor minister. But it is more than 
likely that the Lord in that COM i- the 
Almighty Dollar, and the loudness of 
the call is determined by the rise oi tin 
pile. Of course, the more money the 

louder the Lord calls. And a- n oy 

luii they are after, "tl the) go and 

preach for the new < gregatiou till tin 

Lord piles up more money some placi 
1-e, and calls -till louder. Well, by the 
ray, we cannot blame them so much of 
ter all, for if they have to preach thi 
doctrines and traditions of men they 
might in l>e well paid for it, for ii is noi 
likely that the Lord is going to Settle the 
bill, fbi Hi don't pay fbr preaching an) 

, ., ,■ . ■,[ I,, - ;■■ ainsl hi *■ 

,1,1, " thnl the colo ■ ■ ' ° J ' | ' 

■ ■ ■■ J other kind "I ^ i(i] |]|L1| weakness foi the p 

. i i-iii. he would ' i 

lh;.', In I 

; I ■ 


orld, for he will 
ehnnce in the 

am "]'! I 

ii is ro ■ 

■n, ,i ,:. ii In : i. ■nl i i Ik i ■■ 

,\i„l B i| ilm world 
bul then, I conclude that a man can well 
afford to pn iich thai good old < 

ff holi life iu thi world, witl I listen- 

|,md inone) calls, from tl c 
: tho ii. vi world the Lord 

will i [w ■ him for the ■ rod ; " 

ha ■ 'I 'i" 

I . .i to attributing those loud 

call fl the.) ■<■■■ >1 miuoted.totheLord 

g ,.,! the i iospi I i ■ 

earthen v 

i., rbiofa His »>U i- mode 
known to mi n and women Theapn nd- 
iug of the truth i- in tin hands of tho 
church, and the children of God learn 

theii dut) in tl pecf fr he Word, 

because all tlm Im ever been n vi alcd 
in man, and ■ in ! lie ^ onh 

hiiig we know ■■ ' ■ 

nl i ii:... ■■■■■ re obtain- 

. dircctl) "i .:■ lire* tl) from thi 
Bill that there 

i no :..■■ , ,., i .-: m the laud who 
know ■ an) thing of God or H''- revealed 
laws. Tin ii for n man, wh n he ii off r- 

unol n. y, to tell thepco- 

Lord «!in is calling him 
i- i,, suppo '■ i niu f Hi 1 Bible teacln - the 
.. t> \, re tin ri i- il;' mo : 
mom v. or thai the Lord by di 

\. d.hascalled 
him. I like to ; >''' men j ive the Lord 
crc Jil for all tin good there is done, bul 
seriously obj .-: to | 
i . ; i thi Bibli \i 
at itleni ;■■ th ■ grow U the i i 

think.- tllO big ;■! ii -. i tin 

down 'In- Bible and prove 
ii, and noi ■ 'oi I t5 i burning n dircci 
revelation from lienvon jusl ■ ■ thoilj : > 
il,,. |... i i ... . ... !, i respi ctei of persons 

thai Hi h mid talk to pn ach 1 in * 

to the laity. If tiic "ill of the Lord In- pn ven b) the Word, tin n 
there U u i '■- trj ing to prove il by an) 
direct n veil lion of tin Spirit, and it is 
from thai \ c learn all we know about 
Cut and Hi- revealed will. 


ii 1 ^!"-- i i 
1 f nt tli I 


i;li:,[l Co 

from the i icrman verb tunken, to dip or 
duck, a word used in Inmiliar, convi rsa- 
tional ' iermnn. the ' : > rman Baptists 
;i manner 
wholl) poi uliar. They lake tin- convert 
down to the wati i"-'s edge, nlwaye to ■■■ 

rivr i in- rutming itream, none of ) ■ 

; wai in church cu -. and 

have him knee] do* n in the water. Then 
the pn -ii liei Lnki - lum b) the bai k of 
the in . l< .in ! dipt him undi i the water, 
face fori -'. j*ou underetaud, no! back- 
wards, :i do othei Baptists. They dip 
him under, fnce foremost, thii e tin.. -, 
once in the name of tile i 'ntbi r, oui e in 

the nam.' of the Son, and ic in [he 

num.- of the Holy Ghost, thus giving 
him a triple or U ine baptism, Hence 
lh.' nickname Duriker <>r Ducker. 

The in 1 " of the church pai i the bftir 
in the middle; wi Ir both hair and beard 
quite ti ng, and look like pictures ol the 
old Bible patriurclu. They wear long 
hair and bi ard because the patriae lis 
and 'postles did, und are forbidden to 
crop thi ir hair shor! or to Bhave thi ir 
beard i IT, 

! : ii monies whi Ii par- 

ticularl) "I i - 1 i i j ■_■ 1 1 1 - 1 1 this 
Chrbtian chun I. 

washing and soup en 

I'l'i. ■ hi tin Ni u I . tarn bi ' h '-. 

ki.-- " and the " kits of charic) '" tire 
these breth- 
ren ami sisters mes i at chinch they shake 
hands nud kis When a broil 
intn church be link* • hands with ami 
kisses all the brethren, a sister ditto the 
-i-i' re. I 1 1 nfi ii ui arly up.-, i my 
dignity to bi arui d old 

d kUs i m, In i . 

with a lUnding lunak, all i ml. I 

dar t used to il tltou [h 

The bn thn i bren and in< 


But thi j m vei ki n i ■■■ i. 

In tin 
brethren with thi holj 
i tin mo white 

ire ' nl 
the holi l> ■ until i uch timi n 

I,:,, bretliren bo ie strongei ui 

the faitli, .... 

I ■ ' theircbild- 

,-,„ to i :'- 1 " ii " ■"" l:i11 ' 111 : " l l " '" 

; ' pc £u 
" £° n k 

'"' I V ,ie. t 
, 6 tho peaecabh I 

■ ■<"■■» H v " M ! 

i ,. »11 .,,, aodaweeiWook- 

„-■ Tim. 
or with snowy hair and calm, Bur race 
. , beautiful youug mother 

w lil, i„ T bnbv, tl inmngest titue 

bright-eyed Dul bal ^J^JJJ 
, in -, ,, Ihc Madonna and child. Ami, 
if you'll bi-liev, ..... even bat Danker 

ha i- face the D.unker look 

of iiieflhblc enhn and peace, too. 


ook rail and unwrmkled 

and sweel tempered, wl 1 tel y.o 

how the) dn n»cn di ss-up bu ; 

,u„. ami a gro) calico suu-honuflt. HiO 

, ol the very | i 
,..,, Oui) think of it, friend bup- 

, , we could on. and all suddenly cul 

away everything cumhi ai and uncom- 
fortable from i ui dress an 

live* ;n"! have no i e ovcxskirl , i tct- 

l,., nifHee, ti bl I >of . ti. hi drosses, 
ii doctors: 
hair, ft 
ot false hearts, no worry and heartache 

Mid schei ■ i tin as weB « !ln> 

wi :.. in oi thai on i mid uo wicked cuvy 
to throw ..11 th 
aside fon vi r, and b imply natural and 
comfortable. The very though! of it 

makesn tv au'i heart ache to fl) away 

and be a Dunkei su- 
it iiiu-i b ,: '-- peaceful, 
simple lives ol tin se women which maki - 
il,,,,, so pleasaul to look at. Ii appears 
to mo 1 .. !Vi i- saw so mnu) ■ ■ 
. I ■■ 

■ ■ ; y, and \' i 

;,,,,, ug ;,.: thcsi . i ■ [tinl ft Ii ■-. I -"I - 1 

. , 1 fair and 

. :. . 

. : . 

church. Ii si b. there i3somo liiddi a 

.,„ ||, i io, in ;i strnight, !i-' ; .i cfllii idre - 
• ;,_.. ■ :■ the young 

. ■ mosth wore the 

world's di' ■ . I' oki d i oara< and common- 
:,| :I . ■,. ., side their mothcra in the Dunk- 

R E M A RKS . 

. .1 fn in a !.■:. ling 

journal of the day. is a - pe iim a of what 

n ■..■■_■ i rounds in in gard 

to oui pcopl . h ing made up principally 

: tuisri presentations. — 

We prial the article by reqc 

purp. se of i ailing the attention of our 

the propriety of giving a 

!,-,:■■ slatemi m of our faith and practice 

. ..i illation, and lints 

beth r inform the n adiug people of our 
count! ■■ . N -'' wspap c n porters have 
been misrepresenting us so much, that 
these false idi i i arding our faith and 
practice, arc almosl stereotypi d in the 
minds of thousands who kno« nothing 
ive an.- supposed to 
be a bod) -■■; ■ i itious and lanatii al 
r. ligi .in | Tin y are uof aware thai 
our faith and practice are foundi d upon 
the propel nnd ' jitimnte interpret 
of the Nc.v Testarucni Scriptures, Phis 
injustice I ■ us, howevi r. has not bei u 

tl 'iii I.;. all nci pcrs for many of 

them have fn ■■ .■ ui Ij published vi ry 
fair repoi i of our p uliaritiet ai 6 pn - 
. n! il. ti by httve 
doni imi thing toi ■ Ei ■ u be- 

fore the people in n proper light. 
Tinrc li:i- n i I., i u published any 

i i" ii- . 

io full have not 

!"■. n made know n to the ri adiug peoph 

hi to have been done 

aud for thai rcii on man;. . . -.-. i|i y . r 

rcportei ■ d I 1 now enough aboul us 

i" give the public ■!. correct inform- 

■ iM di tini live features, and 

1 1 bjei : we, i iligious body, have 

' If more i ffbrta wi re made ... 

tin.- direction, much good would evident- 
ly be ace implish d. Many brethi 

■ them . Ivi ..i the 

eve. lb ni opportunity oil \--l them, and 

u > hundred of No. 1 of 

the pi over the country, 

. ■ I...,, : | 

know more of us, aud □ this wuy the 
tiuili will he ... 

and then, when people hear aUi \ K 

1 rrotn a i 'i »'i i , they will uoi k. 

licve thmn, The only way that we hay. 

i c t • rrur is ^iih the truth, and ili 

more the truth is preaclicdaud publuboj 
di,. less error there will bo, 

Truth is the only thing that will kill 
,., i, nnd ili. I "dl do it effectually lt 
we only put the truth to work. r i'i l( 
to il thai the truth has a wide ,.| r 
cu lotion, thai ii may crowd out and tako 
the »lnc( of i won 

The closing part of the article whioh 
wc have copied, is worthy of „ oareftl j 

ration, and shows that I'm,,, 
health standpoint, plain dressing i> |j, r 
sup rim- to the fashions nnd folii tt of 
the ago. 


—"Trench the Word." Vis, that i 9 
, v | at God's Book says. Preach th, 
Word, first Inst aud all the time, and | e [ 
spoculations and vain philosophy g to 
rhe moles nnd hats. P/reaeb the Word 
nnd there will be Uo time to tell " |J 
wives' fables." Again we entreat, 
t'HBACu the wobd, and continue to 
preach it 

■Sober, thoughtful men nud women 
look at. the <jiuilihj nut the quantity of 

ling matter in n religious pnper. 

They are not asking themselves, " Hniv 

h wrapping paper can I gel for a 

ci .lain su f money, but what tiditiss 

,|, . . thi pap. r bring to me nudothers? 11 
I - - 1 1,, real question of tho man n r 
woman whose heart i- filial with holy 

-The doctrine of Christ comes to a 
man with authority. It dues not claim 
r,, bi as good us any other system, hut 

I inning to be right ; and this pre- 
cludes the possibility of any othei doc- 
trine being right. The very fact of it 
1, i»g righl stamps evi ry other religious 
i ing wrong, for God has hut 

trine ou earth, and that is right 
doctrine— doctrine which stands above 
all others, and will ultimately triumph, 
Let believers in this doctrine staud up 
and rejoice, 

— As an excuse for dancing, jesting, 
croquet-playing etc. we are told llmi 
"the young must have pastime and 
amusement." There is no " mwt" in 
anything that requires the compromise of 
truth aud virtue. How ennobling to 
hi ar ilie young disciple of Jesus say to 
In- worldl) associate: "I am under the 
control of Christ; I cannot revel with 
you, nor spend my time in folly. I must 
honor my Savior by a chaste walk nnd 
godly conversation since I have been 
bought with ;i price." 

— The great question with many of the 
clergy is: " What kind of a gospel shall 
I preach, that the people, saint and sin- 
in r will commend . What will fill our 
pews, pay the debts of the church, yield 
the most money for missionary purposes, 
■ -i my salary, etc?" Such nieu 
must keep their eyes open to the mniu 
chance. They must be very cautious 
what they preach lest somebody be offend- 
ed, aud the minister lose pecuniarily, 
socially. Certainly this is a slavish posi- 
tion. It is far better to preach the Gos- 
pel of JesUB Chri.-t and he free. 

— A saloon virtually says: "I am a 

saloon; I have set up to make paupers, 

igues, assassins, widow.-, orphans, bloats, 

bn vat work i 

isn j... anting n., 


' > ■ ' ■ 

red nOBCS, rags, sq 


wretchedness— crime nl' every hue and 
character, lam a place of gambling! 
-wearing, t making, tobacco chewing, 
filthy conversation. I mean to ply ">y 
Hade with all my might, and hold high 
carnival with the bodies and souls of 
men." Sad picture! The reality looks 
much worse. 

—Some men contend there is nodevil. 
This uo-devil doctrine makes the Uui- 

vi i alial I asseut, and the infidel 

laugbj bul u ■ is comforted with i» ,s 

sorf of stuff. The scoffer is delighted, 
and the skeptic grin-, but who rcpeutsl 
A ma tripped his feet hare after 

a rain and walked In. Idly Up to BU oU 
preacher ami remarked, "There is no 
d. vii." Tin preai her, pointing behind 
the man, replied : "There is, for there " 
hit trad fresh in the mud." How often 
do we Bee bis tracks in the mud, forheu 

;. loVI i Of mitddy place-. 


,„,,,,. am ,.!.««)•» Snd « l.o nc 

""' xiwy |i "' 1 soma old, dry bono, 

"' J, , ll, | ... M (om" or "fluhion" an,] 
1.1* » " „,„,, Heir IMth of gcllinc™ 
gnaw " T)iis bone is frequently 

. ■ \H [ 'Ini-li.'Ui- de-pisethe 

""";:;:!; >». "•-»■ 

t, | '" 11 1 Ihobody. Wencedlho 

' „1 uMtico f tin- 1 ni.iiiiv; Chris- 

ft " l "„,l'„l„.tBm U .-etlm. 1 tl,i.,i !! u. 

«oo* Wh" w0 g ° aboUt ' dly ' "" 

' ,„t w pi* »r Mme woll<lly bt " ,e • 

""' J „ continotlly «*k the peace oj 
™ u 10re „ill be no time to collect 
' ' i ,,,/; Let us be wise in word, 

, I » c " "' 


Into Each Name of the Trinity. 



observed, still prevailed after this conn 
oil ; and if Vossius lays true, the trine 
immersion, or what correspond* to ii 
the trine aspersion, is the general pra& 
ticeof all the church* upon earth at 
this day. And such a custom could not 

well be laid aside, without ■ charge 

of novelty, and danger of giving offense 
and scandal to weaker brethren." | Bing- 
ham's Autiq's of the Chr. eh. vol. 1, B. 
11, c. 11, sec. 8). Walafridus Strabo, al- 
luding to this change of mode by the 
Spanish Catholics upou the ground of 
its abuse by the Arians, Bays: "If we 
are to desert everything which heretic* 
have perverted, nothing will he left ns, 
since they have erred concerning even 
God Himself, and they have twisted 
everything which seema to have pertained 
to His worship, and have applied it as 
though it were peculiarly designed for 
the support of their error" (GhryBtal'i 
Hist, of the Modes of Bap. p. 146). 

T T is a fact, "'"' "^ ^' e Ml&fertte 1t7 *^' 

[ , , „ ■/ Uadt i" the origin of single 

i, *faaner»hn, refer it to Gregory the 
)■„ „ mid tiu fourih council of Toledo in 
Spain, A. D. 633. 
Orchard says: "In cases of danger, 

Gn ,v. the pope, allowed one iinmer- 

non tobe valid baptism " (Hist, of For- 
eign Baptists pp. 321/322), and decided 
t l, a t unit' immersion was not essential to 
Ration [Idem p. 166. note). Chrystal 
gays: "Gregory is the first orthodox 
' (U '. itl .|. ff ho deemed that trine inimcr- 
non might be changed to single for 
convenience, yel he (Gregory) states 
t|i .„ t | l( custom at Rome in his day was 
lhe , nlll . ; " that "in this century an in- 
novation was made in Spain, alone, how- 
m substituting single for trine im- 
mersion, lint in others parts of the 
church tin' ancient mode remained," also 
that, "This is the first clear appearance 
of Bingle immersion either m the fathers 
oremmcihof tho church as a mode al- 

,,1 ;i, ig tho orthodox" (Hist, of 

the Modes of Bap. pp. 81-100). 

Hint. hi -av-. "The practice of trine 
immersion prevailed in the West as well 
tho East, till the fourth council of 
Toledo, which, acting under the advice 
of Gregory tlit' great, iu order to settle 
some disputes which had arisen, decreed 
that henceforth only one immersion 
■hould bo used in baptism; nnd from 
thai time the practice of only one im- 
mersion gradually became general 

througl t the Western or Latin 

church " i Hist, of Bap. p. 158). 

Dr. Wall says: "So the Spaniards 
kept to lhe UB« of one immersion for 
sometime. For forty years after (its 
Introduction) i| i> confirmed in one of 
their councils. Hut Walafridus Strabo 
aays that after awhile, the old way (trine 
inuneraon) prevailed (Hist, of Inf. Bap. 
vol. I, p, 424). 

Bingham Bays: "The Arians in Spain 
not being of the sect of the Eunomiuns, 
continued for many years to baptize 
with three immersions; hut then they 
abused this ceremony to a very perverse 
end, to patronize their error about the 
Son and the Holy Spirit's being of a dif- 
ferent nature or essence from the Father ; 
for tliey made the three immersions to 
denote a difference, or degrees of Divini- 
ty, in the three Divine Persons, To op- 
pose whose wicked doatrine, and that 
tliey might not seem to symbolize with 
Uiem in any practice that might give en- 
courage nt t.t j>, some t 'at holies began 

tn leave off the trine immersion assavor- 
i,J " of Ariauism, and took up the single 
immersion iu opposition to them. * * * 
Sonw learned persons tiud fault with this 

'' iu tot changing this ancient custom 

upon so Blight a reason as that of the 
Au;ui. Daing j ( _ w t,; c h | jf ;t were any 
reason, would hold as well against single 
I'liiiii'isioii, because the Euuominns, a 
■■■ i ' -" i "I the Avians, were the first 
lt >ventora of that practice, And there- 
ore the exception made by this Spanish 
council in the seventh century, cnunot 
prejudice the more ancient and general 
|l: " 'i" of. the church, which, as Strubo 

, ' '■ bnptiio onlj a pari of llio body. 

Ii, "-' U| " ■ Chi antiq i. Pol. 1. », 11. C. II. 

Alcuin calls the decision of this 
Spanish council "diabolical," and says: 
" From the midst of the thrones of the 
rural districts of Spain, and from the 
lurking places of his cuvenonied perfidy, 
the old serpent again attempted to lit! 
his head which had been bruised, not by 
the club of Hercules, but by the power 
of the Gospel, and, iu the cups 01 his 
ancient malice, to mingle a new and ac- 
cursed poison, and like a very freezing 
blast from the North, he has assaulted 
side of the solid bulwarks of the 
church iu his endeavor to change the 
rule of holy Catholic custom, by intro- 
ducing the notion that it ought to be ad- 
ministered by invocation of the Trinity, 
indeed, but with a single immersion on- 
ly " (Idem p. 146). What would Alcu- 
in have thought had he contemplated the 
present magnitude of the Papal hierar- 
chy, vainly called by its members, "the 
holy Catholic church," haviug "changed 
the rule of holy Catholic custom," not 
merely in the introduction of single im- 
mersion and pouring nnd sprinkling, but 
in the universal neglect (Milan excepted) 
of holy Catholic baptism as taught by 
Christ and transmitted by tradition from 
the apostles. Borne has rejected trine 
immersion, anil is practicing the com- 
pends of her own invention in the pro- 
fessed name of the Holy Trinity, and 
thousands of her Protestant offspring 
hold as tenaciously to them, as if they 
thought it would be au unpardonable sin 
to forsake her traditions. 

ity i'm baplim at all. (Dn-Pitfa Ecol. 
Hist vol. l.p. 218). 

Gregory Nyssen tolls us, that Eunomt- 
Qs perverted the law of ChrUt nnd the 
tradition of the Divine institution, and 
taught that baptism was not to be given 
in the name of the Fulher. and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Spirit, as Christ 
commanded His disciples, (Bingham's 
Antiu'sof vol. 1, b. 11, c, 3, 
see. 10). 

Socrates, referring to Eunomius, Euty- 
chiua iuni Thcophrani - as co-workers in 
heresy, says: "They adulterated bap- 
tism; for instead of baptizing in the 
name of the Trinity, they baptize into 
the death of Christ '' (Socrates' Eccl. 
Hist. b. 5, c. 24). In contrast with this 
Justin Martyr, Tertullian and many 
others inform us that the general church 
invoked each name of the Trinity i» 
baptism (See Justin's Apolog. 2, sec 79. 
Du-Pin's Eccl. Hist. vol. 1, p. 91). 


It is a fact, thut the church writers at- 

tribute the origin of the WHOLE actios 
in baptism, to Eunomiut and his Go-work- 
ers of the fourth century. 

Sozomen says: "Some say that .this 
Eunomius was the first who dared to bring 
forward the notion that Divine baptism 
ought to he administered by a single 
immersion: and to corrupt the tradition 
which has been handed down from the 
apostles, and which is still observed by 
all." (fSozomen'a Eccl. Hist. B. 6, c. 

Theodoret says: " He (Eunomius) sub- 
verted the law of holy baptism, which 
had been handed down from the begin- 
ning, from the Lord and the apostles, 
and made a contrary law asserting that 
it is not necessary to immerse the candi- 
date for baptism thrice, nor to mention 
the names of the Trinity, but to immerse 
once only into the death of Christ" 
(ChrysUil's Hist, of the Modes of Bap. 
p. 78. Bingham's Autiq's of the chr. 
ch. vol. 1, h. 13, c. 5, sec. 7). Bingham 
asks : " Does not this innovation as plain- 
ly prove that the rite of trine immersion 
was the ancient form ami custom ol the 
church as Tertullian and all that speak 
of it before Eunomius, have constantly 
asserted?" (Idem). 


/( U a fad, thai Eunomiv* who invented 
the tingle action did not invoke the Trin 

f Some translators of Sown.cti nave loft oul 
the word " "'"B 1 * ' i" 1 ' 11 ) bBfoM iram0M ' 011 '" 
moke the 'impression, one would suppose, thai 
Eunomius was the author of Jmmonloa llsolf, 
For this ronson slono ws transcribe the Grook 
lost. ■• Phusl Je Have, proton louton Bunomi- 
on tolmetsj dsogosostfmi. m mis ksiodnssi 
ohrenalepUdeuiWntheian Baptisin, knl nor- 
aoaaraui ton a po lou apostolon cm eti nun on 
pui phuHKomoBon, parodoiin." (Bonn. nl>. 
0. c, 20). 

It is ii foot Eitiwiniii.\ like Ar'nui his 
master, rejected the Divinity of Christ 

ami the Holy Spirit, and also a Divine 

He taught that the Son and Holy 
Spirit were created beings, and hence if 
he worshipped the Sim, worshipped Hun 
as a creature and not as the Creator 
(Theodoret's Eccl. Hist. b. S, c. 11. So- 
cmen's Eccl. Hist. b. 6, c. 27-28. Soc- 
rates'* Eccl. Hist. b. 2, c. 35, b. 4, c. 7). 
The very extraordinary death of Alius, 
like that of Judas Iscariot, as recorded 
by Sozoman aud Socrates, clearly exhib- 
its the Divine judgments upon such inc 
piety. Bee Sozomen b. 2, c, 30, Socra- 
tes b. 1, c. 38 j. I cannot revert to this 
incident without ever and anon calling 
to mind the language of the apostle 
Peter: "There shall be false teachers 
teachers among you, who privily shall 
bring iu damnable heresies, even denying 
the Lord that bought them, and bring 
upou themselves swift destruction. And 
many shall follow their pernicious ways; 
by reason of whom the way of the truth 
shall be evil spoken of" (2 Pet. 2 : 1, 2). 
Bingham says : "Because he (Euno- 
mius) denied the Divinity of the Son 
and the Holy Spirit, he would no longer 
use the trine immersion, nor baptize in 
the name of the Trinity, but only into 
the death of Christ" ( Antiq "s of the 
Chr. ch. vol. 1, b. 11, c. 3, see. 10). 

Chrystal says : *' The single immersion 
of Eiuiomitts is condemned, and up to 
this time we fiud no mention of its exis- 
tence among the Christians of the sec- 
ond, and third, and fourth centuries. It 
first appears among the fttWer foes of 
ChritSl Divinity, and was introduced by 
them in corijuction with a change in the 
form of words " ( Hist, of the Modes of 
Baptism p. 96 1. 

was adopted," by in.M-.uu'iiig tlir -./<■'■ m.i-- 
of Basil, Jerome, Augustine and others) 
n ipcctiug it- symbolicsd import, but 
vthent where t and by wham ' adopted, 
he seems to he entirely uninformed. Mr. 
D. B. Kay, editor of "The Baptist Bat- 
tle Flag," in his work entitled " Baptist 
Succession" (pp. 856, 856*, 410) attrilt- 
uli - the "in/in of trine immersion to the 
Catholics of the third century, without so 
much as offering the smallest testimony 
in support of so important a discovery. 
I have asked him several times in kind 
communications, for the source of his in- 
formation on this point hut without luo- 
C6SS, aud hereby again kindly ask him, 
(and his brethren who denounce trine 
immersion as mere tradition and super- 
stition) for truth's sake, to furnish us I 
with such information 7 If we perish iu 
darkness, can they, if Christ-like, refuse 
us the light? If we hunger and thirst 
for truth, will they so coldly refuge us 
the portion of life? Are we, for whom 
Christ died, of so little importance as 
not to deserve their Important attention f 
The publications referred to have been 
read by thousands. Will their readers 
please pause, and ask for the testimony 
of fifteen long centuries, which has trans- 
mitted so important but undiscovered in- 
formation? What would such men 
Clement, Tertullian, Cyril, Monnlus, 
Basil, Jerome, Ambrose, Chrysostom and 
others, with the historians Eusebius, 
Theodoret, Socrates, Sozomen, Evagrius, 
and all the scholars of the Greek and 
Oriental churches, who taught and prac- 
ticed trine immersion as the only Scrip- 
tural and apostolic baptism think, were 
they brought in contact with this recent 
discovery, and " forced to confront this 
modern learning" based only upon the 
assumptions and suppositions of a tew. 
gle immersionist writers of the nineteenth 
century? I do believe, if trine immer- 
siouists could succeed no better in point- 
ing out the post-apostolic origin of single 
immersion (with its backward adminis- 
tration) than single immersion ists do, in 
attempting to find a post-apostolic origin 
to trine immersion, that they would real- 
ly be ashamed to undertake it. 

transmitted ttu | tt Christian Script- 

in-'-.- 1„ „., through the transtatiom oj On 

Greek, I^itiu, ShnaHan, Dona 

ii aid — rm eham hi . all oj which I have 

shown in a previous eeetion, mrt trim im 


Ri mem!., i . ...ii. who reject immer- 
sion into each name of the Holy Trin- 
ity, that you reject the very medium 
through ffhicfa yOU have received tho 
last will and testuinc-iil <.f Christ. 

I( is a fact theoi at a tequei to the fore- 
going ones, that if we wish to practice a 
baptism whose origin is attributed neither 
to heresy, the decrees of pope a, BOT deoU- 
of papal councils, toe must baptize 
into each name of the Trinity. 

In order to find Christian baptism be- 
fore the English Baptists enjoined the 
backward action (See RobinsoU on Bap. 
p. 696. Judsonou Bap. p. 112). before 
Gregory decreed, or the fourth council of 
Toledo enacted the singly immersion 
with an invocation of the Trinity, or be- 
fore Eunonrius invented theBingle action 
—a baptism whose validity has been uni- 
versally acknowledged for eighteen cen- 
turies, and a denial of which involves a 
denial of the existence of » Christian 
church prior to these innovations you 
must accept trine immersion. 

// IS n lad, thai no «xh -i"Mu:al htttOlir 

„„ ,„- , rn t,r Jtiruithe* llir time, phu-e and 

name of the author of ironwwwn into 
cch name of tk Trinifj (hie tide oj tin 
command of Jesui. 

It is true that a few modem writers in 
their haste, have made unwarranted OS- 
nertions which cap have no fore, on ma- 
ture, better informed minds. Mr.d.M.C. 
Breaker, of Mo., <" an article in "The 
BapUat Battle Flag," of Jan L2th, 1878, 

„, vain attempts to inform his renders 

n inn this practice of three immersions 

/( is a fact, that all ecclesiastical histori- 
an* of the early ages of the church of whose 
writings we have any account, were trine 

I have frequently been asked, why 
Eusebius the first ecclesiastical historian, 
never mentions trine immersion in his 
history ? I answer, For the same reason 
that he does not mention single immer- 
sion. Single immersion not yet being in 
existence such contra-distinctive terms 
were not needed. The history of Euse- 
bius extends to A. D. 324, stopping about 
fifty years before the introduction of the 
single action iu baptism, by Eunomius. 
I See date of compeuds in Chrystal's Hist. 
of the Modes of Bap. p. 137). Eusebius 
was a Catholic, the universal practice of 
which church was trine immersion. He 
was made bishop of Cesarea about A. D. 
313, signed the confession of faith in the 
Niceue council A. D. 325, gave bis voice 
against Alius aud wrote ably in defense 
of the doctrine of the Trinity and the 
divinity of Christ. (Du-Piu's Eccl. Hi-t. 
Vol. 1. pp. 152, 153, 156). As to the 
Greek historians of the fifth century, 
Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret aud Evag- 
rius, no well informed mind acquainted 
with their writings, associations, aud 
church relations, will deny for a moment 
that they were trine immersion ists. I See 
Extracts from their writings adduced in 
this discourse. Memoirs of their lives, 
in their respective works also Du-Pcn's 
Eccl. Hist Vol. 1. PP- 448-463. 564). 
In addition to this it may be remarked 
that of all the several hundred books of 
the Latin and Greek fathers of the first 
five centuries of the church yet extant, 
none gives us au account of single im- 
mersion earlier than the fourth century 

It i* a fart, that the church relations and 
doctrinal pecidiarities of the first transla- 
tors of th - Scriptures into English in 

that they understood our text to demand 
immersion into, ugh nam of the Trinity 
and so practiced it. 

The first English version of the 
New Testament was made by John 
Wicklitfe about the year A. D. 1867, 
It was then translated from the Latin 
(Catholic) Bible verbatim. (Hist, of 
English versions in Emphatic Diaglott i 
Wickliffe was a professor of divinity in 
the (Catholic) University of Oxford, who 
with his followers, John Huss, and Je- 
rome, both Masters of Art, in the Uni- 
versity of Prague (Du-Pin's Eccl. Hist. 
Vol. 3. pp. 87, 90, 92) were excommuni- 
cated by the church of Rome because 
they rejected infant baptism and many 
other errors peculiar to that church. 
Among the whole catalogue as carefully 
enumerated, one by oue, by Du-Pin (see 
Eccl. HiBt. Vol. 3. pp. 87-96) neither 
were ever accused of interfering with the 
mode of baptism, which throughout the 
church in England was then triw im- 
mersion and so remained for years even 
after its change into the episcopacy, The 
council of Bourges A. D. 1584, the Com- 
mon Prayer Book A. D. 1549, the mon- 
atc ad usum sarum A. D. 1530 the 21st 
of Henry 8, all enjoin trine immersion. 
The first book of Edward vi, enjoined 
trine immersion. His second book chang- 
ed it into single immersion, and the pres- 
ent English rubric has it modified still 
more. It was John Calvin who taught 
that the difference is of no moment 
whether he that is haptized he dipped all 
over and if so, whether thrice or once," 
(Chrystal's Hist, of the Modes of Bap. 
p. 205). Let it be further remembered 
that the commonly received versiou.3 of 
the English Scriptures, are from the 
church of England whose rubrics require 
trine immersion, absolutely uutil the last 
few centuries! 


It U a fad, tliat if single OTIBU r»«Wl jErsl 

existed that the whole church must have 

changed to TBIHB immersion before the 

close of the second century. 

We have found Tertullian speaking of 
trine immersion about A. D. 200. only 
one hundred years after the death of St. 
John, aud the close of the apostolic age, 
as the practice of the universal church. 

Dr. Robinson speaking of trine immer- 
sion at an early day says: "It is certain 
that the practice was universal among 
Christians of the Catholic kind, aud some 
who did not believe the Trinity perforat- 
ed baptism in the same way " I Robinson's 
Hist, of Bap. pp. 217. 218). TbV'Cath- 
olic kiud " referred to here were all who 
believed in a Divine Savior aud Holy 
Spirit and a Divine Trinity. Those who 
rejected this but still used the trine im- 
mersions were Arians. The exceptions 
were Euuomiaus aud Sebelliausas is else- 
where shown, who commenced their sin- 
gle immersion in the fourth century. K 
then the whole church practiced trine 
immersion at the close of the second and 
hegiuuiug of the third centuries, the 
change from single to frins immersion if 
made at all must have begun much earl- 
ier than this. 

{To be continued.) 

It it a fact, that the churches by wftow 

unommoni consanl the books of the New 

p, .<,,,,„ ni un n <-'■■■ I and compiled he 

ta the wrcd rniion, and which also rejected 
ti„ mm rkt of heretiet from tiu 

,„„„, , |,„.r,n\ Keel. Hist. Vol.1. Seel. 

i; pp, 29, 30) fcaw, wttaotd onji account 
of a change in their manner of baptieing, 

HOW tO baptize a Jewish lady — 

» a- to ihe public act of baptism, let 
nei i, r dressed In a garment, usually 
worn bj females in baths, and be placed 
in a bathing tub, up to her ueck in wa- 
ter ; then let lhe baptist dip her head 
three limes iu the water, with till 

„.,,,!- i baptiw you in the name of 

the Father.'" etc.— -V<irfi'n ZrUtAcr. 



}1CI10BS ..ii mj heart we (kiting, 
j S,.ft in I '. ■■ I. i ■•'■■ • md Ion ■ 
Hippy hour- nl bttsi NWlUO| 

In thl Any, of lung njo. 

Ai ilip twilight's drasnj hour, 

V. .i.-f. il.. i "<f ! mic» ulill 

C to tfceu «i'ii -.M.ihniK power 

n (,,■,, mj )jm irilb uw dropi UL 

on fulling:, 
ind lendrr, low tod IWW< ; 

',,,1 I I..- .. |0VI I roiMS rillini, 

'i • U-cad <•( iBgol-llML 

ABgOl-whtip«n seem rvpmting 

.1, hteslhsd iu dJJl long put. 
u . , |. noi Borrows in '»'' testing : 
Parting "ill nol ilwaji l"- 1 

. i,.i .1 ItTMInl nrc flowing 

In (lie ivinu-i.'ii- Of 'hi' Heil . 

Where llic wjoked rww from ironMing, 
An.i tiic wgnrj iirc m rat— 

We lAlJ] men, no mure to »ev*r 
Mi-el where parlingv never ootav, 

i ,,. aol breathed f»r*»er: 

Borlb in mil biding home. 

Then the mIiooi, WfUJ djinf, 

! ,i, | on UlO evening «ir, 
And mj -..ul pound forth iin iignlng 

hi ii ■ In. V prayer. 

— The Guide. 

i in ion nut] gmitness of t Ik? kin^loni ftniinenta oh which He relies. 
odtr the trkole heaven iball be given Head -i work tli rough the body. 

to the people of the KiioU of the most: 
high • • • andaUdominionssholleerve 

mid ■'!■■■'■ him." And Juhu, iln revels 
lur, writes in confirmation of the same 
saying: "The kingdoms of thin world 
■ire become the kiugdonin of our Lord 
umj bit Christ ' * ' Bleated and holy 
is ho that hath part in the first resurrec- 
tion : on such the second death hath no 
power, but they shall be priests of God 

ami Of I 'lirl>l mill -hall reejli With him 

n Hi- ii -.mi l years." Then my dear brelh- 
2ii and sisters having nil these precious 
romises on our side, if we are faithful 

■i in- look u(i with n iteadnui eye! it 

King fir all our hope, let. us endeavor 
to cut asunder every tie that might 
cause us to look down into Egypt for 
our help; mid "prCM fur wan I tOWBrdfthfl 
mark lor the prise of the high calling of 
ud in Christ Jesus." 

F. G. McNuiT. 
Shannon, III. 

the mob "God hnth rsooneiled the 
world unto Himself,' 1 and "hath ttnwntf- 
tcd unto Ul the won! of reconciliation." 
What lire we doiog H a clioreh, coo- 
pered with our resources, light and obli- 
gations? The God-en domed claims of 
the blood of Jesus must receive a new 
and jwwerful emphasis for us all. We 
must allow full force, to the fact tbat we 
an " debtors both to the Greeks and to 
tin Barbarians; both to the wise and 
the uuwise. So, AS MUCH AS IN US 
IS, 100 »ttw( br, ready to preach tbe Gos- 
pel to them that are in Rome, Denmark, 
and " to every creature " that bears tbe 
image of God ( Kom. 1:14, W), A re- 
ligion tbat is not self-forgetful enough to 
sacrifice the temporal for the eternal ; 
liberal enough to give the physical life 
for the life everlasting ; expend the treiw- 

baptisnj. Yours in love. Mfc OarroU, 

111., .Ian. 18, 1877. 

From S. J. Miller.— I wish you 
God speed In your noble work, nod pray 

that the Dauish Missi iaj be al I- 

cd with such blessings that oyery brother 
and sister will have to soy it wthi I ird's 
work, and lend ft helping hand. The 
Law-giver is great and the commaud 
■•(■.i v.\ " i- a mighty behest, and if we 
refuse to do what is commanded when 
is the promise— "Lo I am with you al- 
ways even unto the end?" ChrluU 
Spring; Pa. 

Front J. S. Flory— We are hftviug 
a more than ordinary haul winter. More 
snow than for years past; excellent 
sleighing— au unusual thing here. To- 
day another terrible storm is raging, 
many cattle undoubtedly inu_-t perish it' 
such weather continues much longer — 

urc tbat moth and rust corrupt for thai g^^ men w j|| ] ejiru , by sad experience. 


in ■ i . 1. 1 ban i uid ning. — Justs. 

Wnc !'• them thnl g.i down In Effpl for help. 

npHE Lord Jesus Christ did not come 
| into this world to found a secret so- 
cjetj to toll His secrete, to work in an 
anderhnuded way. Not by any means. 
But tells His followers: "That I tell you 

indarkness] di pon the housetops." 

■■ Preach the Gospi I to evei | creature." 
"Go stand and speak in the temple to 
the people all the words of this life." — 
We v.. ml. I mi. I. i-hitnl 1 1 i in to urge His 
followers to declare His words, it makes 
no difference whether they "ill hear them 
urimi; tell them the whole truth and 
nothing hut the truth, and then if they 
will not hear their blood will be upon 
their owe heads. "Yea," says the Su- 
va >r to Hi- disciples, "the time will come 
that they that will kill you, will think 
i! ■ • are doing God Bsrvioe, hut fear 
them uol there shall not an hair of your 
lull perish." " My kingdom is not of 
tin- world," BOyi He to l'iltite. Yes my 
dear brethren, if our kingdom were of 

tbi- world then We might with pro- 
priety "go down to Egypt for help."- 
We might then join tbe Odd Fellov 
Free Masons "r some other citizen of 
thai country. As many professing Chris- 
tian- and ministers, these days, do there- 
Li declare plainly that there is not help 
enough for them in the kingdom of 
Christ establtshedj "woe unto them," 
BSJtfa the prophet Dear brethren let us 
li< i DCOUraged nnd sail clear of all these 
secret societies in the future as we have 
in the past, thereby declaring plainly to 
Bgypt that we have no need of their 
help, 'hat the kingdom to which we be- 
long is a powerful one, one that is fully 
able to sustain JLsL-lt without any of the 
help of Egypt. "The gates of hell 
shall not prevail against it," it has stood 
the beating Btorms of the enemy now for 
eighteen long centuries, and although 
she has had to take to the wilderness 
where she was " for a time and times and 

1 \EAK Bis 
J ) the Wo 



To Sarah J. Miller of Otrli-I, Springs, 

Sjstijr: — in relation to God, 
ord has a fixed, Invariable 
luc. To us it is flexible, opening and 
Inrging as we open under the illumin- 
ation of the Holy Ghost We km 
nol God without the reason, nor yet by 
Tbi* is the vestibule, but tbe 
heart it the shrine. This is the order of 
God's entrance, and the larger the portico 
the larger the Milieliini sanctorum. It is 

the Atari that makes us truly wise, but 
in. i niiini- the head. Knowledge as 
knowledge puffeth up, but as nutriment 
ibr tin- deeper life it is invaluable. — 
Standing alone, the serpent is in it ; but 
the dm. e\intcts the venom nnd makes 
nor wisdom wise. 

You wish to know more about the 

which abides co-extensive with God' 
Throne, is not the religion of the cross. 
A world in ruins ; n race condemned to 
hell ; and the fullness of the eternal at 
our disposal for the consummation of the 
great scheme of Infinite Wisdom, Love 
and Power; who would not be "caught 
up to the third heaven " with enthusiasm 
and devotion to work with so great a 
Power, and for so sublime an end 1 Go, 
teach, baptize, and tench again: this is 
the unrepealed, unrepeatable mandate of 
Jehovah. C. H. Balsbauuh. 


BEING deprived of the personal asso- 
ciation of my co-lnboring brother 
I feel somewhat sad and lonely. Lust 
evening after an interesting and well 
represented meeting we were received 
with kindness and hospitality into the 
abode of dear friends. We spent per- 
haps an hour of social conversation and 
tb.u retired. We had just laid our 
heads upon the pillows when a telegram 
was brought to us announcing the death 
of sister Meyers, wife of Enoch Mi 

that some feed should be provided for 
their stock, though for the large herds ol 
mauy thousands it is difficult to do. — 
Jan. 14, 1877. 

From I). B. Kentzer- 

cy and peace he with 

more aoout llie - ' 

Danish Mis-ion. Tor .hat purpose I near n ' eIseft . Stephenson county, 

recommend to you the law Western pa- 
per, entitled Tea Bretjiben at Wobk. 

It is ably conducted, seems eaten up 
with the zeal of God's house, and is rap- 
idly extending. The Danish Mission is 
the work of the Lord and will prosper. 
Even if the Brethren were silenced by 
civil authority, the tracts which are scat- 
tered like leaves from the Tree of Life, 
will prove a healing halm to mauv souls. 
Our Dear Brother Hope and his coadju- 
tors are impelled by the love, ami sus- 
tained by the arm of Jehovah-Jesus, and 
their labor iu the Lord will nol be in 
vain. Be instant and earnest at the 
Mercy-seat for them, and draw others 
into sympathy with the work. Pray 
that He who is "heir of all things," and 
King of kings," may be the Alpha and 
Omega of every endeavor of the church 
to sow the good seed, and neglect no 
patch in "the field " of Christ, which is 
"the world," May all whose hearts are 
one with the God-man in this matter, of- 
ten cost their censers between the cheru- 
bim, and plead for Divine wisdom and 
ardor, so that no ambassador put his 
hand into Beelzebub's garner, and fill 
the acres of the great Husbandman with 
lares for tbe endless burning. 

The missionary theories of the Broth- 
erhood must be recast and enlarg'ed, its 
half a lime ; " \ et I think according to ■ better sentiments deepened nnd vitalized 

From J. T. Meyers. — Dear Bno. 

The Committee was to Philadelphia. 

Brn. James Quinter, Mosea Miller and 

C Bucher were the Committee. Thoy 

met in council on the eve ol the eleventh, 

and after a short statement ol things by 

the Committee, the church iust (tocepted 

and requesting I!n>. Enoch Lby to come , ,, , ,. , , . ,, ... .. 

the report ol last years I. miuiiittec. It 

("■race, rner- 
Mv office In 
bor is simply clerking at the Steam En- 
gine and Boiler Works— keeping ni arly 

all the accounts and books — and this 
takes nearly nil my day-time from 7:30, 
A. M. to 12:00 and 1:00 to 4:30, P. M 

Yet in this time many H g I thought 

comes floating on the tide of God's love, 
and many a time He strikes me with 

His inspiration that makes me wri ut 

some notes, so that my pockets get filled 
with such inditing-;. Tbe approach of a 
new year necessarily make.- my daily 
duty more, and this is why you have not 
heard from me so frcqucutly as might 
have beeu. 


joice when sinners tarn to <; 

willing tonooepl of the to ',^'" 1 ■ 

tion. Ii is plainly observed thai i 

:ire some imo'e tlmt will ~ti rr. i ,. |, ', 

Lord help to continue the work, ' 
are troubled because of their 

without a Savior. We would odaT 
all the ambassadors .,r <:hr,s.\ ,1,: 

. - ' tn a. 

rise zcnl in warning and convmci nB 
that are out ot the ark of safety Ut 
l!ie wrath to come. It is preoiom tol 
liave that a servant is faithful nnd t 

to do his duty, but the praise all 

to God j better claim less than jj 

than mine. Yours fraternally 
field, Pa., Jan. IS, 1S77. 



prepared cspodallj fbr the use of 

Tin-v i-viiiiin, iii-iiiiv printed on ti )C /. ' 

complete i morjof ourposllionaa 

i. ..i ■ Pries 16 ouj. per package— Si 
age — or &u ets. pti b Ired, 

'■'■ . 

: • 

the signs given by the King of that king- 
dom, the time has come for the subjects 
of that kingdom "to lift up their heads 
for their redemption draweth nigh," 
when the King will say to His humble 
followers: " It is enough, come up higher." 
"And those, mine enemies, which would 
not have me reign, over them (that went 
down to Egypt for their help) bring them 
here before me and .-lav them." "Woe 
unto them," sailh tbe prophet. The 
troth will prevail; tays Daniel: "I saw- 
in the night visions and behold, one like 
tin Bon of Man come with the clouds 
■ ■ heaven anil came to the ancient of 
and they brought him near before 
him. And there was given him domin- 
ion and glory and a kingdom that all 
people, nations, and languages should 
sene him: bis dominion is an everlost- 
■.'■; .'i v, hich iholl not pass away, 
kingdom that which 'hall not be 
i \nd the kingdom and do- 

by strenuous individual and concerted 
effort. The cross needs to be better un- 
derstood, and our general church-life re- 
constructed on the basis of Calvary. — 
There is too much I, and not euough 
they in our aims and activities. We 
are too prone to tarry half-way up the 
incline to heaven. The mighty dollar 
excludes the Almighty God. Eloshy 
carriages, flashy furniture, dietatic super- 
fluities, artificial indulgences, and pan- 
daring to tow desires, cannot crowd the 
cross into the back-ground without in- 
curring the Laodicean rebuke. There is 
a large class, perhaps the majority, to 
whom the familial phrases, '?Our Father 

which art in Heaven," and "The Human 

Family," are the coldest, must mimcuu- 
ing of figures, never carrying the peti- 
tioner beyond the narrow circle of his 
own Interests. This [g lamentable God 
works by means — cannot otherwise in 
the einamstunces — and ice are the in- 

im mediately 

Tins morning brother Eby started 
back to attend the funeral. He expects, 
the Lord willing, to meet me again in a 
few days. By this solemn event we ore 
again forcibly reminded of the uncer- 
tainly of human life. "Be ye also ready 
for ye know neither the day nor tbe 
hour wherein the Son of man cometh," 
— a. deeply solemn warning which pro- 
ceeded from the lips of our blessed Jesus ; 
and those who request it by practical 
obedience to His Diviue commands have 
no occasion to dread the hour of dissolu- 
tion. But how many are thrown into 
the deepest consternation amid the pangs 
of death because the timely preparation 
has not been made. O, how little do nil 
the emoluments of the world appear in 
that decisive hour. But talk to the 
votaries of pleasure now, while running 
the course of their carnal nmuBements, 
depict to their minds the reality of death 

d the urgent necessity of making a 
preparation, and the warning is slighted. 
"Oh that they were wise, that they un- 
derstood these things, that they would 
consider their latter end." How our 
hearts beat and bleed o'er human woe 
while our utmost energies to point them 
to the sure refuge from the coming storm 
of wrath seems to prove almost ineffec- 
tual. So Jesus wept o'er the fearful des- 
tiny of the revolting Jews, and labored 
with untiring energy to save them from 
impending doom. Brethren pray for 
your poor ministers. 

Yours in the bonds of truth, 
Geo. I). Zoz&bsuj, 

Central Illiuoi* Minion. 


From Jas. Y. Heckler.— Bro. Lem- 
uel Hillery is holding a series of meet- 
ings at Hatfield this county. From 
there he intends going to Skippaek, and 
afterwards to Indian Creek. HarleysvilU , 
Pa., Jau. lfi, 1877. 

From J. ii. Shirk.— The car of 
salvation is still rolling on, and once in 
awhile one is made willing iu the day of 
God's power to step aboard. On hist 
Sunday a young man was taken iu by 

did not take three houi-s to settle the 
whole affair. As far as I can learn the 
members accepted the report in good 
faith. I had intended to give a regular 
report of things, but inoamuch as ovf ry- 
thing passed off so pleasantly — ami God 
be thanked lor it — 1 deem it unnecessary 
You will please make a note of this as 
many are anxious to learn tbe facts of 
the meeting. My health U getting Let- 
ter slowly. Was quite sick. Hope you 
are all wolL 

From K. HtM-k man.— J. H. Moore. 
Dear brother iu Christ, We have 
changed our place of residence from La- 
Place, Piatt Co., III., to Tuscola, Douglas 
Co., HI., about twenty-five miles East, 
but in same district of church, known as 
the Okaw Congregation nt LaPlace, — 
Now brethren, inasmuch as it is quite 
lonesome to us here, and alone in the la- 
bor of a servaut in the cause of < Ihrist 
and only twelve members living lure 
and living a little to one side of the 
main body of the church, about twenty 
miles space or territory betwixt us, «-,■ 
wish the brethren to remember us when 
traveling through this part of God's 
heritage. There are many seal- here 
starving for the bread of life, as well as 
elsewhere, and especially our childreu 
which seem to be very dear to us all. — 
We want them saved as well as other 
brethren's children living in the midst 
of a large congregation where they are 
under the influence of the brethren al- 
most every day. Tweak, Ihm,,!,,, Qo., 
III., Jau. Hi, 1877, 

J. W. Detweller.— Bro Moom ..- 

I think the readers of your papor would 
be pleased to hear from the Hutfield 
church, Montgomery county, Pa, \\\. 
will inform you thai Bro, Lemuel Hil- 
lery is laboring with us rtl pn ent- ■ 
preaching in the evening and visiting in 
day-time. We are greatly encouraged 
because we see the work is attended with 
the power of God, so that already three 
preoious snub who could no longer eu- 
dure the convicting power bad i,. Meld 
to the Savior, whose mi ssoge was 
brought to them bo impressively that 
they were convinced of .-in and destruc- 
tion. We believe saints and a,, L ., |. ,, 

— F O It — 

Subscriptions, Boois, Pamphlets, et( 

.1 EflgltK I 1.85 C lit/ § 

CC Mussimau 1.35 W H Uoby 9' 
II Domer .50 Geo Witwer 1 

D Sowers 19.15 II !■' Mill« 

U Arnold 1.35 J W Moats 

,1 C Miller .50 ST Boss. ,,„.,„ 

.! l; Gottwalls 7.20 J HEll. „i„ ,,,. ]kii 
I J Carl .75 Colli. Brent tQn 

J S Flory .2.5 Mrs M Lecdy] 

C Wine 1.00 C F Martin gjj 
.1 Gnrher .25 J C Miller 

T Frieda- 5.40 Philip Heil '{ 

Samuel Doner 4.00 C H Paige 

.las Amiok 2.70 E L Fahues- 

s 1; ,plogle 1.35 t<a:ki.-ii 

A Holsinger 2.70 J Zigler 

Samuel Ross .60 M Bowers 

.1 B Shirk .65 J W South 

M A 1'lllel- ffOQl] ,;,i 

bough l.:i.3 II Moysiiity 
W It Busbar- A J Corral] 

ger 4.00 WBWcofoiil 
K P Armstrong .10 D E Bowmanl 


D U Uehli 
M E Long 
J T Kin/ie 

1) E Bowman 

lie/ Harvey 

.1 Wampler 

J W Ikeuberry .60 S S IUi 

J L Suavely 1.25 H Grolf 

J .1 Hoover 

J A Coberly 

J Amabarger 

Lizzie Arnold, 

Enoch Eby 

J Ellenberger 

T D Lyon 

J Garber 
Jacob Eaw 

3 !I0 Jus Weaver U 
1.35 A H Hamin lG.D.i 
1.35 J J Hoover U 
.10 J Stutsman 5,itf 
2.70 Anna Markey U) 
1.35 W Ikeuberry ii 


.25 T J Kolb, M 
,16 .1 PEbarsole2ftS 

4.05 J s. Mohler 2.70 

3.95 T A Brown 
11.60 J W White 

4.05 L C: Older 
.50 A W Reese 

4.00 Frank Allen 

1.50 J K. Zook 

3 I 


The Brethren at Work, 



.1. II. Moore, J. T. Meyer-', M. M Estu'lmii 


K, II. Miller, J. W. Stein, Daniel VnniuiuD, I 
Q. MeiiUer, and Mutiie A. Lour. 

Tin: ItioTiniF.y it Wobk, is un uncomp- 
iniding advocate of Primitive CLrisU'nnllJ fill 
ils iiTiciuut purity. 

Ii re ogniies the Now Testament as the onlj 
iafiilliLle rule of faith ami prsetioe. 

Ii mainuuni that Faith, Hepenmneennillty- 
liani arc fur lilt* remission of sinn: 

Thai Trine Immersion or dipping ths 
dole ilnee tiiiiea face-forward ia Chrisliui Bsf 

Thru Pest-Washing, as Imijiht in Jolin 

' 1 be observe*! inlliecour* 

Dial the Lord's Supper is a full taaA, {J* 
in connection with the Com mum mi, shoiJfl* 
taken in ihe evening, or after the close of »' 


Tlmt tho Salutntlon of the Holy K!m,P# 
of Charity is limiting upon tliu follower* n 
Christ : 

Thai War and Retaliation are contrary to* 

■ pirii 1 golf-donying principles ol *« "" 1 

Ion of Jesus Christ : 

Timi a N'oa-Conformltj to the world I'" 11 '' 
customs, daily walk, and conversation aM*" 
ttol ■ni' holiness aud Christian pietj 

1 ihton !■. ■■ the Soriptural duty <■•[ ' x 

ig the Blob »oii oil in Hie ' ■' 

In shorl ii i- n vindicator of all thai (S 
id ii... Apoetli ■ I. ive enjoined upon ui, : 

in--, uiuiil 1 ug theories onddW 

I. in I'ln-i icii.l , !.. (i...iiil &'" 

lal h .,,1,. ede to bo inialliblj 

rii e pei a f 1 86 Lddrest ■ 


.1 ll. Mo. 

. Unsrk, Carroll Co 

The Brethren At Work. 

"Bahald I bring you g,„ d Tl,li„ge of great Joy, uhith thall be .111(0 «« People."— Luke 2,10. 

Vol. II. 

Lanark, 111., February 5, 1877. 

No. 6. 

The Brethren at Work- 

n y 




R. II. Miller Ladoga, Ind. 

I YV SU?ili, .... Newtonia, Mo. 

p. Vauiiiinn Virden, 111. 

p. B. Meatier, . . - Waynesboro, Pa. 

Mettle A. Lear Urbana.Ill. 

TERMS, per annum, . . $1.35. 
Ailili-rsv: J.H.MOORE. Lanark, 111. 

HILK nature WM sinking Id stillness I 


And the Insl beams <-f daylight, shone dim ii 


i fields l.y Hit- moonlight my wiuideritii 
Souglil in quiet reflection snmo lonely relrcat 
mssing a garden, I paused then to hour 
fnint nnd plaintive of one thai wus 
ihere : 
ce of Iho sufferer nfl'ecied my lienrt, 
While in ngoiiy {.lending I lie poor sinner's pari. 

1 nuisom He offered to give, 
TLuil sinners redeemed, in glory miglit live, 
1 pouiid lor a moment, llien turned 


lo ace, 
tliia stranger could 

in Him low kneeling upon llio cold ground- 
it loveliest being that ever was (bund, 
* ijiaiille was wet with llic dew* of the niglil, 
His looks by pale rooon-benms were glittering 
and bright. 

In offering lo heaven His pitying prayer. 

He spake of (lie torments the sinner -t bear, 

eyed bright us diamonds lo heaven were 



wonder stood around Him 
fervent His 

deep were His sorrows, 

1 1 ray era, 

it down o'tr His bosom rolled moot, blood 

and tears ; 
I wcpl to behold Him, I naked Him Mi- name, 
nswered— "'Tia Jesn* ! rrora heaven I 

1 thy Redeemer, for thee I must die, 

The top i- *l Itilter bul cannot pass by — 

Thy sins like a n.uuiilfUTi are laid upon Me, 
And all thia deep nuguish I suffer for Ihee." 
I heard with deep sorrow Ihe tale of His woo, 
While tears like a fountain of deep waters did 
flow : 
mse of His sorrows t" hear him repeat, 
0d my heart and I fell at His feet. 

b trembled with horror ami loudly did cry. 
"Urd save a poor sinner! Oh, save or I die '■" 

niled as He saw me — lie said to me '.ive ! 
Thy sins which are many I freely forgive ; 
n iweel wni thai hour He hit! me rejoioe, 
1 smiled, oh how pleasant — how cheering 

life mul Spirit of the Muster. We need 
preaching that 1ms the smell of fire in 
every sentence, to he pronounced upon all 
ungodly men and women, and yet season- 
ed enough with heaven's great love to 
save a soul from the servaut death, aud 
hide a multitude of .-in-, 

Cliristianity is certainly at a very low 
ehb at the present day, and a thorough 
overhauling of both theory and practice 
is a desideratum. Who will a'd in this 
reformatory movement? Come forward 
to the ranks, you who are interested in 
the Redeemer's kingdom. In the name 
of Gud we shall unil will prevail. All 
the votaries of bell eau be made to trem- 
ble if we but go forward in the strength 
of the Almighty. If the weukest saint 
ou earth cau make the devil tremble, 
what can't a company of true believers 
do'? All that is wanted is just lo let flic 
world know that we have been with Jesus 
and learned of Him. The secret of our 
victory lies in our fellowship with Christ, 
The reason so many of us do uot make 
better headway in our preaching, is be- 
cause we want the I where Christ 
should lie. 

Egotism must go out when Christ is to 
come in, or our preaching is a dead fail- 
ure. Our egotism is the devil's victory. 
The very moment we undertake to 
preach just to display our great learning, 
natural talents, or because we want to be 
ityled"good preachers," that very mo- 
ment we welcome the devil right into our 
hearts. God knows nothing of this thing 
of good and bad preachers in the sense 
we view it. His preachers are all good. 
No Judnses are to be found on the list 
of God's ministers. He who can testify 
the most for Christ and of Christ is realty 
the best preacher iu God's estimation. 
Our names in the Brethren's Almanao 
does not necessarily make us God's cho- 
sen embassadors. O for more Holy 
Ghost preachers ? O that the zeal for the 
Lord's house would eat us up! Breth- 
ren at work, forward! Let your whole 
aim aud purpose be to "know Christ, 
and the power af His resurrection, and 
to have fellowship with Him in His suf- 
ferings," ami then will we all be Holy 
Ghost preachers. J. T. Meyers. 

the pious irksome? But heaven is all 
Sabbath, all worship, all holiness— its in- 
habitants all righteous; and their talk 
and actions all have reference i>> God, 
Heaven is happy because it is holy, and 
because God is there. But if you do not 
love holiness nnd G id, il would not be a 
happy place for you. You would wan- 
der about a miserable, solitary thing, 
damping the enjoyment you could not. 
share, and polluting the temple in which 
you alone would be unable f> worship 
Therefore, unless born again you never 
will enter. Von cannot, I know, change 
your own heart, but the Spirit of God 
can. Ami Jesus died lo obtain for at the 
gift of the Spirit. And this gift is freely 
bestowed on all who s'mcerly apply to the 
Savior for it. O ibcu earnestly pray for 
the Spirit of God, that you nuvj be born 
again. Come to Jesus with the petition 
of David, "Create in me a clean heart, 
God, and renew a right spirit within 
me." And for your encouragement, 
think of the gracious assurance of Christ, 
"If ye, being evil, know how to give 
good gifts unto your children, how much 
e shall your Father, which is iu heav- 
en, give the Holy Spirit to them (bat ask 

Read John 3: 1-21; Rom. 8: 5-9 
Eph. 2: 1-6; Psalm 51: 10-12; Luke 
11: 1-13. 


BsJwtedlbrThc B»lhr*n« 




1 I! 

'rum the garden lo tell ii abroad, 
ed inlvntlon and glory to God. 

now on tnyjournoy to mansions above; 
My soul's lull uf glory, of light, peace mwUoto; 
1 Dunk of the garden, the prayers and the 

tn Unit loving stranger who banished my fears; 
Tin- day of liright glory is rolling around, 
When (inline! descending, the trumpet shrill 
KOUfld , 

M v soul then in rapture with glory shall rise, 
Ami gaio on my Savior with unoloudod oyoe. 


BpHAT is just what is wanted. We 
1 have too much of this theoretical, 
ear-tickling, heaven-insulting, and uot 
enough of the practiced and practical. 
What is wanted at the present day is 
more Holy Gliosl preaching, moreofthe 
real aud less of the superficial, We 
peed just such preaching that will thrill 
Hi-- luimblo child ol God into the very 



OR it new heart come, " Ye must lie 
burn again," s-aitl Christ to Nicode- 
mus. There must be a great change in 
our thoughts and feeling* respecting God, 
before we are able to serve Him on earth 
and enjoy Him in heaven. Sin has es- 
tranged our minds from God, BO that we 
do not desire Him and love Him. True 
religion is uot pleasant to us. This is be- 
carnally minded, which is death " 


To love the tilings which Bin makes dis- 
tasteful is a great change, like coming 
to life. It is called the new birth, or re- 
generation. " Verily, verily. I -ay unto 
thee, except a man be bum agaiu, he can 
not see the kingdom of Qotl." 

Unconverted sinner, how can you ex- 
pect iu enter heaven! You would uol be 
happy there. A iwallow enjoys the air, 

and a cow the meadows, but a fish would 
Boon Languish there and diet there must 

be adaptation. Music charms th 

alone who have an ear for it; I ks are 

no treat to those » h-l'ke reading 

and society is only pleasant when il ii 

, genial. A clean would not feel al 

case at curt; the ignorant cannot en- 
joy the company of the learned, the prof- 
ligate do not love the Bociety of the 

virtuous; and just so the ungodly 10I 

lake pleasure in religion. I- nol the 
Sabbath to yen a dull day. Ha Bible a 

dry hook, religious convereatit pleas 

„„',. prayer a task, ami Ihe company of 

T is amazing hov; many souls hav 

sinned themselves into darkness 
id despair, even in the Brotherhood. 
A horror of great darkuess " has 
fallen upon them and they lack dis- 
cernment to see the "smoking furnace 
and burning lamp" pass between the 
halves of their sacrifice. Gen. 15 : !l-17. 
Their bleared vision results from the film 
of sin spun out of habits of thought, 
feeling, ami conduct disallowed by the 
HolyOue. Withsome it is avarice, with 
others excessive alinientiveness, with 
some it is the fascinating cup, with a 
large class the no less fascinating weed, 
and with many it is the beastliness to 
which unbiidhd carnal indulgenc has de- 
graded them. They feel that they are 
slaves. Their faces have slowly, almost 
insensibly, turned away from the cross, 
aud now they see only their frightful 
shadow. A pitiful fraternity of captives. 
They clank their chains and sigh for 
freedom, hut seeing no hope they are 
without energy or etfurt, ll"w often do 
1 receive appeal- fur a word of encour- 
agement, accompanied with the despair- 
ing wail, "I would gladly make any 
sacrifices lor salvation if I could believe 
there is hope." There is hope: poor, 
downcast, self-destroyed bouI, tjeke IS 
hope. The impossibility of pardon rests 
on the destruction of capacity t-i recei 
ii, not on the want of capacity in Godto 
bestowit The impossibility of renewal 
lit..- in the sinner's indisposition to repent, 
noi in the Divine iudisposiUon to renew. 
I 'he cross is the exponent of auaturotoo 
profound and glorious, and resources 100 
vast to allow of any sin to be UUpardon- 

tilth' tui the ground of limitation in the 
atonement There <-• a sin for which 
thnv is uo forgivuesa, but it is the -oi^y 
il,,,, ntcwHatet the Divine withdrawal, 
and not Divine implacability that neces- 
sitates the sinner's doom. A sincere de- 
sire for holiness, nnd an honest Struggle 
Godward, an asking, seeking, knocking, 
that is willing l<> ask with a nailed 
tongue, to seek till the right eye is pluck- 
,,1, and to knock till the right hand is 
gone, will not supple ni>' ;i I N it] whoa* 
heart is adamaut. The death of Christ 
means tOO "inch 10 leave one sin unatou 

ed— even the unpardonable one. Tl« 
lit! lo the Ark in the Tabernacle covered 

the tables of stone entire, and all the 
lightnings and thundering* repn lentlng 
their Bigniflcane, Christ is the Mi rcy 
seat — the lid that covers all sin, aud hides 
God's wrath. Whether we will be for- 
givcu depends on our irilUni/nf^ tu enter 
under that lit), and 1".' one with the mor- 
al law, ami overshadowed by the Cheru- 
bim. Whether we ran be forgiven 
depends on our ability to turn our moral 
nature in that direction. If our talent 
i- taken from us and given to another, 
are self-sealed and God-sealed to repro- 
bation. If there is left the capacity and 
the fact of hunger and thirst after right- 
eousness, our case, though deplorable, is 
nol tiopeli as, 

In every application to me for light on 
tlii- awful .-abject, the hindrance to be- 
lieve was the sinner's own darkness, and 
not the character or government "l I led. 
The valley of Acliur and the valley of 
Hinnoni are not the same, although their 
gulf's and terrors may seem equally deep 
and dark. One is the "door of hope," 
aud the other the vestibule of bell. The 
great cardinal constituents in our moral 
nature are the pivot that must swing us 
back to God. The Divine government 
of us as individuals and as a race, has its 
foundations in our own psychology. The 
discipline of God, or His paternal effort 
to recover us to Himself, can be initiated 
at any poiut where the sense of responsi- 
bility asserts its supremacy. Rehehber 
this, all ye desponding souls. Any obe- 
dience above pure self-interest, no matter 
how trivial, prepares the way fir a larger 
incoming id' its object, VU. God. If the 
external aet has at first a mixed motive, 
only persevere, stiffen yourself against 
the most inveterate disinclination, and 
the persistent, inflexible will- 
gradually disclose ami develop the inter- 
nal law as engraven on the conscience, 
aud fasten itself on and control theafl'ec- 
tious. Then the duty at first so irksome, 
will be i 

ure of the soul, and become the rulii 
impulse and a perennial pleasure. This I 
is the constitutional law of religion — the 
Decalogue on the fleshly tables of the 
heart. You must be willing to start on 
the lowest level, and be content with 
feeble beginnings, and slow progress, 
Let not your own shadows interpret to 
you the heart of God. Be thankful yoti 
ctut a shadow. It shows that the sun is 
yet above the horizon. When all is 
larkness, bell is near. Beware, trem- 
bling, repent, turn, ami keep turning, 
till you aud Emmanuel stand once more 
face to face in fraternal relationship. 


What kind of a sum would we have if 
we would atld them all togetherl We 
■■'. ould readily conclude thai thi re ii 
enough of money, labor and zeal i 
vert the whole world bul alas! what do 
wc ace? People growing irone and 
worse, deceiving and being di served ; in- 
fidelity ami atheism on the ii-c, murder, 
suicide, theft, inn mpemnce, dishoi ■ I ■■ 
selfishness, hatred, strife, heresy, a- are 
• till prevailing around as. Whj i 
We answer, because the prophecy i> b. ■ 
ing fulfilled where it says: " \ wonder- 
ful and horrible thing L»< immittcdinthe 
land; the prophets prophesy falsely, and 
the priests bear rule by their means; 
ami my people low to have il so." (Jcr. 
5:30, 31). And again, Micah 3: 10, 11. 
"They build up Zion with blood, and Je- 
rusalem with iniquity. The beads thereof 
judge for tewazd, and the prints thereof 
teach for hire, and the prophets thereof 
divine for money : yet will they lean up- 
on the Lord, and say, I- nol the Lord 

among us? none evil can come a\ as." 

Ami agaiu, [Jer. 6 18, 14, 16): "From 
the h est of thi m even unto the greatest 

of them, every one 1- given i ■■■ 

nes! . nnd fl the prophet even untt> 

the priest every one deoleth falsely. 
They have healed also the hurt of the 
daughter i.f my people, slightly Baying, 
Peace, peace; when there is uo peace. 
Thus Boith the Lord, Stand ye in the 
ways and see, and ask for the old paths, 
where is the good way, ami walk therein, 
and ye shall find rest for your souls, 
liut they said, We will not walk there- 
in," And again; {Jet 23: 21, 22) " I 
have not sent these prophets, yet they 
ran: I have u<>L spoken to them, yet 
they prophesied. But if they had stood 
in my counsel, and had caused my peo- 
ple to hear my words, then they Bhould 
have turned them from their evil way, 
and from the evil of their doings." 

J How plain the prophets must have 
wrporated^lnthedeepeststrucfc. | BMD uur ,,^ o{ lW worIdj with the hor . 

rible thing existing, of the prophets 
divining for money, and judging for re- 
ward , given in covetouaness, saying 
peace, peace where there is no peace, all 
because He says, I have not sent them. 

The Savior said ; "He whom God hath 
sent, speiiketb God's Word," aud it is 
evident if they would cause thr people Lo 
hear Hod's Word, they would turn them 
from their evil ways; but the difficulty 
would be they would turn them out of 
the church, aud consequently lose his 
hire. Hence if a Bister wants tn wear 
gold or plaited hair, be will heal il 
slightly by saying, " if the heart is only 
right the gold will do you no harm." 
If a brother is guilty of bonquatinj 
drunkenness, it will nut do to eseomniu- 
nicate hun, but they will heal it slightly, 
for he pays from twenty to fifty dollars 
a year; hence money is the great master 
wheel in the world, and in the church, 
and the great Hood gate through which 
corruption is let into religion aud politics. 
What is it men aud women will Dot do 
for money? Well did the Apostle ■ 
"The love "I" money is the root of all 
evil," for the love of it makea it the pn - 
polling power and thai is wrong. Mon- 
ey is needed to curry on the work 
Lord and will do much good if properly 
applied, but it will do no good unless the 
Gospel is preached in i:.- primitive puri- 
ty and simplicity so that people 01 
Only turned from their evil wim - 

taught to follow Jesus iu Hi-I" 
aud do His oommandments, that they 
may have right to the tree of III 
cuter iu through the gates into thi I it] 
Otherwise mom y maj be s| out, labor 
perfornicd, seal manifested, pn ■ 
made, and at last be two-fbld mow the 

child of hell than the one that madi 
and then all i- lost, time, monej 
and most of oM, the soul, all 6m i 

Ltna, li'- 


BRIEF extract from the Muaionary 
Advocate, published by the Mission- 
y Society, of the Methodist Episcopal 
church will give the reader an idea of ihe 
commendable seal manifested by that 
body of people in the spread of a per- 
verted gospel. I say perverted because 
the gospel which they preach ami prac- 
tice is uot the same gospel which Jeaui 
aud His apostles preached and practiced, 
hence must be a perverted go-pel. 

Amount expected lo be raised in the 
year 1877 : 

Total for Domestic Confer- 
ences in the U. S. 1631,200.00 
For Foreign Conferences 32>450.00 
Grand Total .... 


What an euOriuOUS amount of mOUOY, 

after adding to that amount the talaria 
for bin lings to preach, and the amount 
used to erect costly edifices to worship in ; 

it would swell it to at least fifteen hun- 
dred thousand dollars, and this is the tar 

bor lit' bm.ine.iftliL prt.u-laiit churches, 


The Brethren at Work. 

■ . i. 

till bo 

I p<Mt. 

i Work 
.. tin tl ■ 

id •'"-" ■ '■ 



b« deducted 

03 ' ■ !■■" ■ ■'" 

U ■ ■ ■ l '■"", nol I" 

I i ,ii ,.. i i< 


Lanark, Carroll Co., Ill 


FEEEUAK7 5. 1877. 

Duo Josiati l> Emmcrt, an ageddcn- 
,,„ „, ,1,^ congregation, woe buricdlosi 
Thursday, Feb. l^t. 

Tin Honej l«t, prospectus, - 

, . : ,:,,| quite ii cumber ni glean 
j n . n *en crowd' 'i ""' 

Bbo Pctci Forney, -I Bci i Co., 

Iowa, who has bocn ■-"■I- forsonii limi I 
non better and able to be about. 

Tim w ok v ""I i 1 "- '"''i' "*' l1 "' 

Holj I and to thaw who h it entitled 
,., iheni Should any om rail to receive 
I map, the) mil pleas let us know. 

We nro again oui or i svelopes, I 

,,,,;, i- on bui >i thai <vo eannol fill now. 
w ,ii likely geto now Bup| ly ready next 
wct k, when nil ordi ni will be promptly 
filled. __ 

Is un : ! ' -■ "'' "'" "' n ■ 

thai wo can still supply back numbers 

. i, n hundred more sub criboH 

i: . itc I ■■ ' ire """ 

. i u tin back numbers now on bind 

will e i be exhausted. 

Wi |iop our agents will not i Ja* 
il„ ir iiffjrlfl "hi obtaining lubscribera, for 
wc can Btill accommodate a goodly 

numb r, ami really, t! wo wo have 

to rend our poper, the ainra g 1 h 

■, i, Our lis! i- being iv 

I.. Q p I tlv g 1 Bl 

ing forward to the time when they will 
i„. p TiuiUcd w n p ■••■ ■- tin h native 
; ,,- more wtjoj the beauties 

and fruits ol the i 110113 pi >ed "■ 

Abraham and bis descendant* We 

have uol In ard I nr com rpondi ni 

at Jerusalem for s»me ntln II is 

likely thai he has left, and -I Id we 

Irom i re ni, ii i our inti it- 

lio work up another con 

I i thai place. 

To ii.-, Jerusalem and its lummndin - 

,1, bi i oi - quite inten iting, and ' 

doubtless tl is so with the i""- 1 of ' 

,-.;,. i re. Wc are all eagerly grasping i 

i u- the rM) t^nd The i 

bo utiful mapol Palestine liaugiug in 

Hi ,. Inu made ua quit- I 

with the country, its riven, faki s, motin- 

toil,,, volleys, aud cilice, and tin n 

wc I arn oi it, the stronger bee ■ oui 

ire i o, and with oui ■ 

the sacred soil, 

2. We use tin- forward immeraion, 
while thi v M-. ili. B i 

:;. tIm'.v have (be candidate ■■' '""' 

when baptised, but with its In 
the water. 

I. \\, practice feel washing in tl"-' 
church as •■> rolig - rite, while they do 

6. For the Lord?a Supper we 


.I..,,,:.,,,. without taking »">■ f" ." 

■• I to Ii I dhow* *•< " 

mentioned nol lees U f " 

i i a*** "" , ' , "" k Ti„ 

baptiie, occurs eighty times, "'"' '"'"' 

J.u »'"'•""■;*"""";;:, 

Thisol wu^ot exactly correct, liul 

,-, essthanl no climate I <lo 

lesire to make more of buptum. than 

,ho Bible makes of it, but when » man 

il, v nl,»hilcll "imply d Isilonthogound that it 

.. -i . -i .. < !.._■ . i. :.!„,,. i linn'.. whL'ii 

. and pall tliat tb( tioued but thirteen times, w 

ail d near one hundred times he 

is doing injustice to the Word of the 
Lord, and telling people thai wbicli »- 
nottrue . When saying lb" I *° , " ,t 
,„,.,, „. uudorrote the importance ol 
' Christ 1 see I coming, for 1 do not be- 
lieve that the subject is treated sufficient- 
ly in either preaching or writing, it a 
not right to do awaj with either, thoogb 
n „„ i„ a command and the other a prom- 
1 tlit- other 

, rim 


., and still thej come 

The bretlircu and Bisters liavo, so rar, 

i„ , ,, (| j n I work lor us, and thus 

,,,_„,, .,„ ,, . to the eati rprwe in which 
lv0 :ll . engaged Km tin e, as well as 
;i n othi r efforts made in our lw half, and 
in In L : ,li ni the Maslei t work, wo reel 
to be thankful and take courage, 

]■ . i i. in llic inapiral I tbe Spiril 

■■ rhough I bestow a I my goods 

to hjed the i r, and il gb 1 give my 

bodj to be buruetl, and aavenotchnrity, 

n.ili me n-iliiii-." .lu-i 10, il 

will !„■ n-ith all "i us, ii makes no dif- 

ference, how mucli & I wo maj do, 

nor how well we ma) obey the com- 
mands, ii we hove nol charity, it will 
profil ii- nothing. Then, it follows thai 
, | 1UI it) is i --, utial i" salvation, and tbot 
in order to I" saved, oil musl hovi i I ar- 
il, .,- well ii- obey from the heart that 
form of doctrine once delivered to the 

Tm. BrueaVM for February is mail- 
ed thi- week, and like the former N 
presents a beautiful oppea 

lire in Its 

new and improved form. Tbe list, bow- 
.,. large as it oughl to be and 
i- uol paying expensca, and should wc 
■ with the present number of 
.,,1, . riben we "'1! lose considerable 
money on it- fu ttiis is il" onl) Ger- 
man paper published in tl"' brotherhood 
it certainly oughl to bo wt II supported, 
and there are enough German read- 
ib to givi it o large circula- 
tion. We want t'> In:"' from 'German 

members and know what the) on will- 
ing to do, for if they want the Brtuder- 

!,.,■■ to • ■'■'! now i" ib'; lime to ii" 

Bomething. Out English papi i is cora- 
ingup finely, and is going to Buoceed, 
ami bat already attained '(tilte a respect- 
able circulation, but unle.-- something is 
dune for the German paper it will, in 
course of lime, have to !»■ discontinued 
for the want of support. Then, brethren, 
ho want a (.Li-man paper let us 
hear from you one ami all. 


,. riMIK Breton s at Work, is the 

[ mime of tbe Dunkard i ■. 
published at Uunrk, III ll M) 'that 
thcirorigin 'dates from the year 1708, 
The Dunknrds say that, ' Foith, repen- 
tance nntl baplism an est ntia! to-,ilv ; i- 
tion and for tin nmiasion oi bios, hey 

i laii 1 '" 'I'" 1 thoiieand mombera, 

Tl„. v resemble the Campbellitfs very 

■!,, but the) have tl mowious 

l,,, salvation lirtteail of one." 

Xi,o above paragraph is clipped from 
,l„ Baptui Batttt Flag, a Baptisl week- 
ly edited aud published b) D B. Ray at 
LaGrange, Mo., and needs a little cor- 
rection, which i hope the editor will not 
refuse to give bis readers. 

While it is true that wc date the rise 
of our reformatory movement from the 

year 1708, it should uol be c J tided 

thai our doctrine took its rise al thai 
time, bill was then and there tlucovt red 
(„ ,|„. Scriptures bj those eight who boI- 
cmnl) -' i tliemselves oparl for n caroftil 
!tudy of God's Word in order to find 
oui whnl was IIi> law. The result of 
their inveatigniions wna a full reaigaa- 
tiouto tho whole will of God. There 
are a few who bccusi us oi being unable 

to trace an organic t ictiou of our 

people, as a body, to the days of the 

apostles, nod run- antly oui rist in the 

year 1708 is by some considerably harp- 
ed u] Now in clnimiog organi ■ suc- 
cession wiili the apost ilic church, ii this 
,,,,,,,. , tion is to bo of any value, there 
are two things thai musl of a« ssity be 
eatablished. F>r*t. Those claiming to 
show that connection should be abl 
establish the fact that the doctrine and 
practice of their church, through Uieir 
elturdi ran be traced to tbe apostles 
and Secondly That that channel is rep' 
reeented by men of Christian piety and 
holiness, To accomplish the*e two is 
beyond the power of man. 

The ' ircek church claims organic suc- 
cession in doctrine, and in baptism 

are able to prove their claims bey I 

question, foi aim e the days of the apos- 
tles to the present period they bave 

practiced the three-fold in irsion: bul 

respecting the purity and holiness "i the 
lives of those who represent thai chan- 
nel they fail for the want of proof. The 
Baptisl church, however, meets a diffi- 
culty on tho other hand, for howev 
well they may sustain their claims to Ii 
tineas and piety, all their ancient church- 
es, through which the) labor to trai e 

their orga succession, practiced ti ioe 

i eraion, thus for evei cutting off their 

claims to -ni <■< --inn. As a b idy «■ pro- 
pose i" build upon the foundation of the 
apostles nnd prophets, and it we can suc- 
,i Bfully prove that our foith aud prac- 
tice are sustained by the New Test it, 

and bav,' from the heart obej i d thai 
doctrine we have all il>< orgai i i mn< i ■ 
tion thai the law ol the Lord requires. 
This much on ucceasion for tin- present 
is Buffii ii ni. 

the bread and 

ord's Supper. 

0. We|.;irtal.. ol the bread and nine, 

commemoration of Christ's death and 
Buffering in tl"- evening or after the clnsi 
,,i [j,, day, while tho) take thei 
day-time, generally about noon. 

7 om people Balutoeacb oilier with a 
[, ]) kiss, or kisaof charity, while the) 
tin nut. 

8. Our people anoint tlieir sick with 
,,il in the name of the Lord, while they 
do not. 

ii < in,- gUtera in praying or prophesy- 
ing hove -their heads covered, while theirs 
do not. 

10. They allow their members to go to 
war, fighi and kill tlieir fellow man, 
while wo do not, 

11. They allow their members to follow 
tin vain fashions of the world, wear 
gold, silver, fineapparel and costly army, 
we 'I" not 

12 Their ministers receive a salar) for 
preaching, while ours do not. 

13. They allow their members to join 
secret societies, while ive do not. 

The above thirteen points embrace the 
leading features of differi a e between 
the two orders of people, and a™ not iu- 
tended to cast any reflection whatever 

u] the Campbellites, but show the 

|p ,.,, ( ,l, ti ia i there is nol - 1 much resem- 
blance between tu after all. 


ne is to be obeyed ani 
0V ed All those who have been law- 
life of obedi- 


for The BrtOiHn ., H 


TJR former contribution to thi, ,| 

It i- said thai many of tl"- Jews are 
returning to Jerusalem, and laboring to 
rebuild tbe city, and are anxiously look- 

Mr. Ray makes quite a mistake when 
In Bays that we resemble the < lampbclliti - 
very much It is true that we resemble 
them in n vera] particulars but in many 

points there is al t as much diffcr- 

i ■ well could be. Tho follow- 
ing, i aenciug with the action of bap- 

, ii m, i sufficient lor the preecul : 

1. We dip the candidate into il"' iva- 
in- tin" limes, ivhih the) dip bul one* 

H rilHERE is hardly any cl ;h tlial 

| doesn't make a grcal deal ol 
baptism, bul il".- New Testament only 

-i.r:iU- :il".i.T l-apt i.-ln lliirleen times while 

it Bpeaksof the reluru of our Lord fifty 
in,,.-, and yel the church has very lit- 
tle t" say about il " 

The above is language that was used 
by Mr. M ly in his - ro on the sec- 
ond coming of Christ, preached near 
die close of his series of meetings lately 
held in Chicago. I bay had tbe pleas- 
ure of carefully rcadingsoi f Moody's 

sen s, and find a great deal of good, 

solid matter in them, nevertheless, they 
contain errors, and some of tl"'"' quite 
dnngerous ; but the above extract has in 
ii On greatest mistake 1 bave yet known 
him to make, and cannot Bee how n man 
who has studied the Bible as much as 
Moody, could unintentionally makesucb 
a blunder. 

II ; , - in so many words that "Tbe 
New l ' -i in,, ni only Bpenks about bap- 
tism thirteen times, while it speaksof the 
return of our Lord filly times." I do 
nut question the number of times, as 

given by H ly, which the New Testa- 

,,,,.,,[ .|, alts of the coming of our Lord, 
and without looking up the matter I be- 
lieve him to be aboul righl ; bul bismis- 
lake regarding the number of times that 
bii|iti-iii i- mentioned is certainly uncall- 
ed for. Ho either has never carefully 
counted the instances of baptism men- 
tioned l»v the sacred writers or toM some- 
thing that be knn\ to bo untrue. If he 
had never counted the number of times 
that baptism is spoken of then !"■ was 
not competent i oki an assertion re- 
garding it, and if he had counted them 
he would have known better. Besides 
this, there are those who think what 

M ly does not know about religion is 

not worth knowing, and over this as well 
as some other classes, he has considi rabh 
influence, and when he makes a w ild na- 
si rtion like this, the) sv ill v, il down 

with a - 1 relish. In lact there are 

many people in tin-' land who eegi liy 
hear ami confidently accept anything 
thai ma) bi said against baptism. Their 
hearts arc -< ' against it, nnd by uol obey- 
ing it tl" v are rej< eting the counsel of 

i ■ i igoinsl themselves, to such M ly's 

assertion is ai . ■< ■ | >t *-. I with joy, 

I hove taken a little pains to Bee how 

man) I - il"' Neiv Ti ataim ni Bpeoka 

al I baptism, ami from my nun invoi- 


fully baptized, and live 

o Christ in all things shall enjoy 

,;,, E i contl coming of Christ, live 
reign with him a thousand years, 
those who reject tl"' counsel of li 
adjust themselves, notbeing baptized as 
I ),,,.[ commanded, but willfully walk in 
known disobedience may expect the com- 
ing of the Loi-d to be a tenor to them, 
for H,. is coming to take vengenee on 
them dial know not God and obe) not 
ti, e g ep 1 "i our Lord and Savior Je- 
sus Christ. 

Men of influence like Moody should 
be careful what kind of assertions they 
make, for they are believed by thousands, 
and thm may be instrumental in leading 
many down into the grave unprepared 

for the judgment As Mr. M ly has 

made this mistake, and it bus gone oui 
befoie the public in print, will he not be 
so kind a.s to correct it? It is hisduty to 
do bo, or else he allows himself to pass 
on though life leaving behind him a 
blunder that may induce thousands to 
i iolate one of the positive commands ot 
tho Gospel, and go to the grave unpre- 
,,„,,!, because they have rejected the 
counsel of God against themselves by 
walking in disobedience to the law of 
the Lord. 


riMIE following donations to the Tract 
[ Fund have been received since 
last report. 

David F. Eby. • . . . 
i leo. Aschenbreiiner . . . 
1 j,i\ id Sword 




S. L, Snyder . . . 
A. H. Hainm . . 
D. D. Horner. . . 
K, M. Mohler . . , 
Pri piously reported. 


S ."..i)D 


nnHE following amounts have been 
| eeived at this office since last 

Levi Hofferd S .10 

Peter Cobcr ,50 

Laura M. Ebersole 50 

Coventry i Pa.] Church . . . 2.65 

Eliza Hale 50 

John K. Olinger 1.00 

A 11. Baum 50 

Daniel Baum 30 

A. Brother 10 

A. Brother 10 

B. Gnagy 1.00 

i ii o. Krviii 1.65 

D, Flory 1.25 

Sarah Miller 2.00 

John Swart/. 1.00 

C Win. 

Bethel Church. In.l .... 3.60 

Jacob B shirk. III. . . . 

A. H. Hamm.Ncb . . . 

Micliael Hull 1.00 

No. 13, and was about "Nazareth" 
to-day. where formerly Jesus spent jfj! 
childhood and the earlier years f g. 

Our present selection is interesting |- 
fb i' mntioii occuring iu n letter written W 
a traveler iu the East to Blackwood 
Magazine. We submit it to our renden 
believing many will be gratified to le ari j 
the modem conditions of ph U v< llll( | 
things we read of in the Holy Bible; 

" Alter a ride of about eight miles, m 
were at thfi foot of the Bier Nimroodj— 
Our horses feet were trampling upon i|,<, 
remains of bricks which showed uoa 
aud there through the accumulated (W 
of ages. Before our eyes uprose u g rwt 
mound of earth, barren and hare. T/ii, 
was the Bier-Nimrood, the ruins of tbe 
Tower of Babel, by which the first buuj, 
ers of the earth had hoped to scale high 
heaven, Here also it was that Nfilfo, 
chadnezzar built — lor bricks bearing hi, 
name have been found iu the ruins. At 
the top of the mound a grout mass „i 
brick-work pierces the accumulated soil. 
With your linger you touch the ven 
bricks, large, square-shaped and tnanln 
that were 'thoroughly ' burned ; the m y 
mortar — the 'slime' now hard as granite 
— handled more than four tliousam! 
years ago by earth's impious people,- 
From the summit of the mound, f ut 
away over the plain, we could see glisi- 
ening, brilliant as n star, tho giklwl 
dome of a mosque, that caught : 
fleeted the bright rays of the morning 
This glittering speck was thotoml 
of the holy Aly. To pray before urn 
idolized tomb at some period of his lift-. 
kiss the sacred dust of the earth 
around it, there at sonic time or otliei I 
beud his body and count bis beads, is the 
ilaily desire of every devout Moluunm, 

Tbe word Bald means "confusion" 
or " mixture." Head Geuesis 11:1-9, 
nnd you will read what the people de- 
vised in their vain imaginations, nml 
how the God of Heaven frustrated tlior 
foolish intentions. May we learn from 
this to give ourselves lo the Lord to keep 
His commands, and hope in His nil-suf- 
ficient salvation. Let us not imagiD 
like the people of Babel, that we can,fl 
that any man can, make his own way to 
Heaven. We are called to believe aoJ 
obey in love and humbleness of mimi, 
and we shall live, and enter tbe portal- 
of Heaven. And if the poor MobsD 
medan is so zealous, so devoted in In 
religion of man, how much more bnU 
ful. and earnest ought we to he who tow 
embraced ami felt the power of the r 
ligion of Jesus. 
Waynesborough, Pa, 



UV J. W. BTEXtf. 


D. I' Horner. . . 
Previousl) reported 

Tin: weather (luring the hut fen days 
hal been very pletuaut, but the roads 
ore muddy and traveling bad, 

IT •'» a fail, thai riugU imwemon 
CI, me at/rcnl thai thm l» 
ehamgtin the mo,h of CTrWw" W 
during the fird three centuria. 

Mr.Gimpk-llsnys: «Inlliii0m*«j 
of the action of baptism and the W 
of it, there was but one opinion lm>« 
day of Pentecost down to St. Albu*' 
us— down to the Bfth century" ' -. 
.50 bell aud Rice's debate p. *TO> 

1-00 Graves, in his inlrcduotion I *■ 

History of Foreign Baptists use. IW 
1"" lowing quotation: "It is stated I" 
9.46 „„,st satisfactory manner, that »< 
s aTci Ban communities during the 6b' 

centuries were of the Baptist cWJ* 
constitution nnd li""'""' 

chard's Hist, of Foreign Hi.|iti'i« "' 

, .... .. J4). Mr ( 

duction p. 


Tertullinn "a Baptiet ">" 


I alters* 


,; uv of [renocua, I ilement, 

1 Anobius, in favor 

no, Dionystus, :I "' 1 
kjievor'a baptism 
nbera of trine ' 

nil of whom were 
nun rsion churches, 

I, appear strange to some 

-'that' the tea - of early 

M adduced above, are few in 
u M for three centuries ; many mote 
Ron. to theordinnnce could I be given, 
t6 houldbe remembered thai while 
( exil t e d aharmony among tin church- 
J,,,, mod* and wkject of baptism and 


Upturn (my M«1I») thaw was do 
|h f or the churches to record I 
! ' "of baptism" (Hist, of Foreign 
tiptistt pp- »8. 393" Healaoiomarkei 
■.^ |iin . ( r ,,s r etahle hi-tormns nfhrin, 
, t „„ ovidenee exists as to any nltrac- 
■ D ,1,,. subject or mode of baptism 
i urin g the third century "(Idem p. 35), 
*.„ ,his tiu-t lu.tlK-r supported (Mag. 
k n1 c 3. Dimo. p. 62). If the above 

,,',„„„> arc correct what, I ask,must 

LTcomc of the opinions of those whoaup- 

Bingle imroanrion was changed by 

L Catholics, to the trine, in the third 


n i>a /ad, tluit if a cliangewa* wrought 
jni (Mifffe '» '''""-' in»w« r *" ,n '' was done 
L ,/„■ martyr cAuw/im in the trying days 
pagan persecution, 

p roni the persecutions of Herod, Nero 
,1 DoniUiau down to that of Maxim- 
J8 who was superceded by Constantino, 
Ihe churches of Christ (catholic, but not 
ipal) had but comparatively little rest 
from oppression I Eiisebius 1 Eecl, Hist. B. 
■■ c 32 B. t. C. 16. 1!. 5. C. 1. B.o.Cs 
li 41. B. 7- C. 10. B. 8.C's4, U.l'2,13. 
jj p c. 7 ). It may be truly said of 
them they were "counted as sheep for 
the slaughter." It required no ordinary 
„ l0rft ] courage even to profess Christiani- 
ty during the first three centuries, much 
as to figure conspicuously in thediscip- 
iue and government of the churches, 
in d is it likely that the suffering church- 
a of these martyr ages, would have set 
.,.,,!,■ Divine baptism for human institu- 
( Surely not. The martyr spirit 
and martyr faith of the church never 
changed a rite so sacred. A people who 
regarded a Btrict adherence to the Sav- 
ior's authority so necessary to their sal- 
vatiou were not tho onea to trifle with a 
divinely appointed mode and to set it 
aside. This was left to be done by a 
Inter and more corrupt faith, and by those 
who regarded baptism as merely an in 
lifierenl nnd non-essential ceremony. 


/( fa n fad, tluxt if (i change woe made 
from single to trine immersion, it tea* so 
nimous tiiat the whole church of that 
age a* far asm liavsbeen able to /earn, 
never ratted one protesting voice against 

dissenters, to hnve reproved the universal are immersed for EA u B 

whole, and have -m.1 to them: " Why 
.'/"" on all wrong, Trim immersion ■ a 

' """.'/■ ■" it not oj Divim origin. 

Single fmm rsion is not an innovation." 
But as we have seen, it was jusi the re- 
verse. They claimed that trine immer- 
siou was from Christ and theaposdes, and 
single immersion was an innovation. 
Brace human nature ami zeal arc very 
much the same in all ages, 1 am sure if 
some of our modern single immersionists, 
who are so ready to attribute the trine 
action to superstition hatl then lived, they 
would have exposed the whole thing. 
And are they mure zealous for the faith 
of the Gospel, than were the martyr 
Christians of the firal centuries, who tell 
us that trine immersion was Divine bap- 
tism ? 


ft is a fact, thai tlie churches oftiu firal 
centuries acknowledged no headhut < 'Ivrist, 
Booh bishop in:- Hi, oversew and counsel- 
lor of HU men congregation, ohosi n by the 
people, for at yet there were no metropol- 
Uan tea (Mosheim'a Eecl. Hist. Can, '1 
p. 2. C. 2. Sec 1. Noander'flHiflt. of the 
Chr. Ch. Vol. 1. pp. 179-184). 

Therefore no general change could 
have been wrought on so important n 
question without tmivi rsal commotion. 
Could such u change he made among the 

tingle immersion churches of America 

and Europe in this age without general 

contention? And is it likely that the 

martyrchurchee during the first centuries 

would have been more passive to the in- 
roads of baptismal innovations? To 

UlllOie authority would they have been so 

passive save Christ's ' 

Is it not passing strange, that the 
churches of these early days so ready to 
renounce the lirst innovations of schism 
ud heresy, never called trine immersion 
ich, if it really was? And is it not 
equally astonishing that nil the dissen- 
ters fr the early church who bring 

in their grievous complaints against the 
growing corruptions in the church on ac- 
count of which euch greal schisms wew 
produced, never spo&fl of-trine immersion 
i a corruption if it were such, but ob- 
srved it themselves? Could it have 
beeu a mere human invention ? A post 
apostolic innovation upon the Christian 
institution; and yet the whole universal 
church East, West, North, and South, 
iu Europe, Asia and Africa, including 
heretics and Bchiamntics, Arians, Mace- 
donians, Sahbatinns, Montauista, Nova- 
tians, Quarto-decimans, Apollinarians, 
and Dountists— dissenters of every name, 
for successive centuries in connection 
with the apostolic age, never lift a single 
protesting voice against it as Buch when 
they regarded baptism as being invested 
with so mm h importance; when" vn- 

t'tonBOf less moment produced universal 

commotion, and when the lingle immers- 
ion of Eunomiua had noa irappeared 

than it was universally denounced? 
Could it have been that there was not 

enough piety and nl integrity in all 

theenrlj Christiana with all theirsuffer- 
iugs for Christ; with all their ronrtry- 
dom.s for truth, among Catholics and 

/' Ua foot, i>i"' if a eltange was madt 
from tingle to trine immersion, it WOS done 
io quietly all over the world that the most 
leu nml and dislinguitlied ewh nastical 
wriU i- and bishop, as well «-* oliurch co un- 
oils knew nothing about it, and attributed 
trior immersion to Christ and the apos. 

The clear and unmistakable statements 
of Chrysostom, Monuulus and Can. 50. 
of the "Apostolic Canons," have al- 
ready been adduced which with the 
testimony of Pelagius, Alcuim, Genno- 
dius, Theodoret, Sozomen, Cyprian, Aus- 
tin, Athanasius, Didymus, and others 
show that the mind of the early centuries 
attributed trine immersion directly to the 
Savior's commission (See Donatwt Con- 
troversy p. 170. Work of Cyprian p. 1. 
p. 240. Bingham's Antiq's of the Chr. 
Ch. Vol. 1. b. 11. c. 3. b. 11. c. 11. Sec. 
7). Canon 60 of the "Apostolic Can- 
ons" shows plainly that the council which 
enacted it as well as the churches which I 
received it believed this. Dr. Robinson I 
says this canon was early received hy 
the Greek church (Robinson's Hist of 
Bap. p. 86). Therefore if tingle immer- 
sion was first in existence in the church, 
or if Christ commanded single immersion 
the Greek church and the most distin- 
guished Greek scholars of the firal ages 
knew nothing of it, but thought Christ 
commanded baptism into each namcoi 
the Trinity when He .-aid; '* Baptizing 
them in the name of the Father, and of 
thi Bon, andof the HolySpirit." Biug- 
iiam says Basil, Jerome and Tertullian 
derive trine immersion from " apottolu) 
tradition" (Antiq's of Chr. Ch. Vol, I. 
b. 11. c, li: Sec. 7). These traditions 
were binding (see 2. Thess 2 ; IB. 3 : 6 I. 
lb should be remembered, however, that 
the patrisic idea of tradition was not 
that it was the source of a thing, as is 

now hold a Dg the Latins, but the 

medium of it- transmission. True apos- 
tolic tradition is the banding down bj 
the apostles to others what they had re- 
ceived from a Divino source. 
the opinions of these fathers are in liar 
mony with the mind id' the church in 
that age. 

Tertullian, the moat distinguished of 
the Latin fathers, in refuting the heresy 
of Praxeos about tho Trinity, appeals to 
baptism and says: " A.fter the renince- 
lion, promising ho (Christ) would -end 

the promise of the Father, and lastly 

commanding that they should immerse 

into the Father, and the Son, and the 
II, dy Spirit; not into one name, for we 

person, not once but thrice" <>••■ Certul- 
lian'a Works, p 65A; also Bingham's 
Antlq'a vol l,h. 11, o. 3, sec, l,ChryatBl'i 

lii-i. of the Modes of Bip, pp, 61, 62, 

i 'in jratal, commenting upon this nnd 
othi ' passages from Tertullian, saj - 
"They Bhow, I, That Tertullian believed 
that all baptism- of the BToiii Ti stament, 
performed afti i the words ■■!' the com- 
misrioo wi re utter* d, wen p i Foi '"■■' | |i .- 
trine immersion. 2. Thftl he believed 
that Christ enjoined this mode. In ad- 
dition it should lie remarked that, iu the 
first live hundred years, the great bulk 

of orthodox tesli ly, ftp For as expres ■ 

■ ■.I, i- in favor of both these views. The 
practice of the church far a thousand 
years coincides with them " ' lli*t. of 
the Modes' of Bap. p, 62). 

Hinton, Fuller, Wiberg, Campbell and 
other single imnicrsionisls retcrring to 
Tcrtullian's statement of the general 
praclici of the church in hi- apology, 
(See TertulHan'a Eecl. Hist, p, 431; ac- 
cuse him of saying, "We are immersed 

three times, FULFILLISO somewhat more 

than the Lord has decreed in the Gos- 
pel." They generally avoid the other 

Mr. J. M. C. Breaker, of Mo., quot- 
ingthisfrom Hinton (a Baptist) in his 
article on "Trine Immersion" in the 
"Bnptist Battle Flag "of Jan. 12, 1876, 
says: "This shows that Tertullian did 
not claim that the custom originated 
with Christ and the Apostles." 

Dr. Graves in debate with Dr. Dit/ler 
accuses Tertullian of claiming that the 
three immersions Of the church were 
more than was authorized by the Scrip- 
tures (Graves and Ditzler/s Debate p. 
138), Mr. Campbell says: "Tertullian 
denies that three immersions bad an an- 
cient origin," t (Campbell and Rice's 
Debate p. 258). But this groundlesa 
nnd hasty assertion h left unsupported 
by the barest shred of testimony. That 
all this is a twUt of the enemies of trine 
immersion, which not only makes Tertul- 
lian contradict the clear statements of 
the most learned fathers and councils, 
but bis own testimony as already adduc- 
ed, will appear from the following: The 
Oxford translation of the Latiu text of 
Tertullian reads thus: "Then we are 
thrice dipped, pledging ( not fulfilling) 
ourselves to something more than the 
Lord has prescribed in the Gospel." This 
passage is rendered in Du-Pin as follows: 
"Afterwards we are plunged into the wa- 
ter three times, and they make us anm-er 
to I not fulfill I some things which are uot 
precisely set down in the Gospel ' I Du- 
Pin's Eecl. Hist. vol. 1, p, 93. Dub. Ed. 
of 1823). Orchard quotee it afterasim- 
ilar manner (Hist, of Foreign Baptists 
pp. 33, 34) 

I Bro. James Quinter comments very 
appropriately on this as follow.-: "Be- 
fore the candidates v ere baptized they 

pledged themselves to s c things uot 

mentioned in the Gospel, and to these 
Tertullian refers, when he says, "pledg- 
ing themselves, etc." It was not trine 
immersion that they pledged themselves 

to, but things i I id before baptism." 

(Gospel Visitor, Vol. XV, p 129.) The 
following is the passage referred to, ac- 
cording to the Edinburgh translation, as 
I take it from Tcrtullian's Writings in 
the Auti-Nieene Library. " We solemn- 
ly profess that we disown the devil, and 
his pomp, and bisangels, Hereupon we 
thrice immersed, making a Bomewhat 
phr pledge (not fulfilling more) than 

', , . :-,. i :.. .1 ,.. r .\ " 

■ '■'.' IT lines not say here that, in be- 
ing thrici dipped we do more than the 
I ,ord appointed, hot they modi i ran 
o lint ampli c pi dgi . Ami if whi n he 
disclaims positive Scripture injunction 

for " these things," we make hi dude 

immt i ion into tool m* •■> the Trinity 

'.. . („ ,, .,,ii ', t,: nt I ij '.-■ iii'til- '■> MH ttnii 

i-t-, Novations, I knutisU, V Ian I tana 
minna excepted and W nidi n ■ had 
been lingU immi nrionwti ' 
Bnppo e thi I hristian & i ipt 

ed i ' hi lat 'i :ni'i ii 'ii 

led t<, ii- through lingl nist I 

Considering the abe i an) prou it- 

iuk' voice againsl ■■< < hangc in thi moo- 

"" '' ' '"■'"" ''•"' ' '»"»"•'"'" ,„., ofbaptbdng during Ih. Imt ,1„™ 

it.'ilj trlilfli tin liiln-'lhi; ■ i/,,-. -I •/in- lii'li - 

\\, in- :ii. I- woi I- igainst Praxeas, which 

I have carefully examined, he refutes the 

error of that, heretic i oni erningthe trin- 
ity by appealing to baptism, nnd reminds 
him in the language, already quoted at 

the head of this teeth •>, that Christ 

had commanded baptism "nol into one 
name," but that they were baptized for 
EACH person, into Kicn name, not once, 
but thrice, making immersion into each 
of the Trinity, just as old as the 

commission itself, and not fulfilling re 

than Christ commanded.* 

[*Many oppose trine immersion upon 
the ground that it was early associated 
with the use of milk, honey, salt, oil, 
white garments, Ac. But is an ordi- 
nance to he ahaiidinieil on the gmuiol 
that it has been abused by human cor- 
ruption? If so I ask what have we left 
that pertain to the church nf God, Ami 

. nturii - and thi eteaa and po Ui\ 
monj that no nn li change had oo 
together with the purity •>! the chm 
dm in- the iii-i two hundri d jh ars, with 
their form oi gov mm« nt and snfF ringi 
for Christ's sake! Suppose l ash wiUi 

thi '■ con lidi i otions, 1 Iliari and 

I Ih mi at, born about the Idli ol the 

, cond i ■ ntui | had clearlj stated about 

A. D. ^t' 1 '. thai ringh a ion was the 

practice of the geni ral churcli I 

ppoee such men ai ' hrj joatoni with 
the • :ii - and i liurch i oum ill of lin- 
early ago had atti ibuted ringh in I id 

of trine i rsion ilirectlj to Christ and 

the apostlest 

SuppoBi the tnosl distinguished trim' 
immersion » rit < ■ atl i ibuu d the origin 
..I the bow in. posture in baptism to thi ir 
o\\ ii people in lie rixt* enth i ■ ntui 

what my friends will you do with your Drs Robinson and Judson have the 
single Lmmersiou? Were the Eunomi- backward posture to theirs? (See Robin- 
nns and Sebelliaus who first used "one M n'8Hist.of Han. p 696 ind Jud on 
din ' tor baptism tree tin in corruption I ' . 

and superstition ' Had theynoteven do- « Ba P- P" 1I2 )- Supposed nmds, 

nied the fundamental truth of Christian- these tupposition were facts, with -■■ 

thi Lord has appointed in the gospel. 
H, then Btntea the tnsting of milk and 
honey, the weekly abstinence from the 

daily bath, the taking of the eoeha.i-t 
before day, the ofiiriDgs for death or 
birth-dtv honors, the nfrainjag fr.m 
kueeliug or fasting on the Lord's day, 
the making of the lign of the cross, 
,.,,..- He then snya " If for these, (not 
f or trine immendoa I and other such 
rules, you insist upon having positive 
Scripture injunction, von will Bud none." 
. i llians Writings Vol. I pp 336, 

[tOn this same page Mr. Campbell 

.nli.i hiinseli 6) snyins "Koi 

|y Moahiem, Neunder, but all tin hittor- 
iam a- well ii- Professor Stuart, trace 

trine immersion to Uu I - oi 'lie ipos- 

tles " Tin- ow m- in the first edition oi 

this dobat I" ' l "' 1:i1 '' 1 ,,,!l1 B ll "' 

wind "trine" has been omitted.] 

ity itself via. the Divinityot t i.u-t, and 
hence, if worshipped Him at all worship- 
ped Him as a creature and uot as the 
Creatorf Was not the first association 
of single immersion with the three nam* -. 
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit by the au- 
thority of Gregory and the fourth Coun- 
cil of Toledo? Was it not associated 
with these same corruptions, as well as 
sprinkling and pouring were in their in- 
cipiency ? Was it uot associated with 
popery"'— with peonucc? — with prohib- 
ition of marriage to the clergy '! — With 
| the exorcisms of catechumens ? — with the 
invocations of saints? — with thecelchra- 
v i. .ii of litanies?— with the veneration of 
the relics of saints.'— with the consecra- 
tion of Pagan temples with holy water 
Ac. &c? (Hu-1'in's Keel. Hist. Vol. 1, pp. 
566,517, 573, 687). And what shall he 
said of the popular churches of America 
to-day whose services have become asso- 
ciated with charades, shows, festivals, and 
fairs, With all their lotteries, gambelings, 
pride, falsehoods, cheats. &c. &C.J An 
these not worse than milk and honey 
and salt and oil and white clothes? And 
have they not virtually abandoned the 
ordinances of God's house? But dross 
can never destroy the intrinsic value of 
the gold with which it is associated. The 
purer Christians of the earlier ages op- 
posed the growing corruptions of the 
tunes, hat contended still for the faith 

and ordinances of Jesus. Let us do 

likewise, rejecting error and accepting 
truth whatever it may cost, wherever 

found, or whence-socver derived, 


It ii n fad, that if the foregoing fads 
could be reverted in favor of single imr 
mertion, Us advocates would consider their 
position on this juwrton u* entire/]/ invul- 
in rable. 

My dear single immersion friends, re- 
garding you as honest searchers after 
truth, with feelingsof deepest friendship 
1 ask you: Suppose you could reverse 
the foregoing historii al facta respecting 
the L'clutive claims of single and trine 
immersion ' 

Suppose the Greeks and Orientals 
whose practice has always been consider- 
ed an unquestionable exposition of "bap- 
tiso," ami exhibition of the apostolic 
pradiet . had always practiced ringh im- 
mersion and had understood the Savior 
ti> teach it r 

Suppose they regarded trine immer- 
sion n- a mere "innovation " uud church 

"oompend ' " 

Suppose the mosl prominent eecl nas- 
tical writers and scholars for over six- 

man] positive « inn--- iu court in your 
favor, and nothing but assumed probabit- 
Eiii j and bare appo> Hum against you, 
n-h,it would you ilnnk lit' if, in- backward 
single immt rsion 

I appeal to your sober judgments from 
a stand-point of legal justice — I app d 
to the verdict of your awakened con- 
science hi the sight Hi' < "-ii ' What 
would you think of yourcnuse? Would 
von not con sidei it invulnerable f What 
must you think then of that which justly 
claims all tin is advantagi ' 
turn into EACH mime of the adorable 


i Cbnc/ttrfi 

MAKklAM'. should only be con- 

.nn iii il B hi n both of the par- 
ties nre morally certain that tfaej ttt 

necessary to each other's exist* nee . thai 
life would )»■ a dreary waste without the 
oasis of tl"' loved : that the intended one 
possess - all you admire and i stoi ax, and 
that the journey through life in bis oi- 
lier companionship will be one of Bep m- 
tv and happiness. The anion will thi a 
l,\ tho endeavors oi both, be atn aded 

with all joy, leiiTiurni and happini -- 

that it ia in the power of mortals to ob- 
tain here below. Marriages are usually 
contracted to satisfy desires, as love, for- 
tune and position. The resulte are most 
truthfully stated by an eminent divine 
in the following possagi - 

Who muni. ■ for love takes a nrifi . 
who marrii - foi fortune takes a mistress, 
who morriea for position taki - a ladj — 
You are loved by your wife, and n gard- 
,-d by youi mistress, and tolerated by 
your lady. You have a wife foi ■ 
-.-It, a mistress foi youi housi and Fi 
u lady for the world and soi u ty. Youi 

wife will agree with you, j ■ mi 

will rule you, your lady will man i 
V ■ uit> will taki car ol | ' house- 
hold, your mistress of your hi 
[ady of youi nppenrani >■ If y" aw 
nek v. -or wife will nurse you, 
tress will visit you, your lady will in- 
quire after your health. , i ou lake a 
walk with youi wife, o ride with your la- 
,K. Your wife shares your grief, your 
mistress your money, and your lad) your 
a c btg, I. you dn fom wife will weep, 
your mistress lament, and youi lady 
wear mourning. Now, whi I 

teen centuries, had told us that the pen- 

,,„',„,,,,.-, „f the primitive chunk 

teas Hngh u n ' 

Suppose they attributed tho origin of 

the practice of total trior ii i-mo to 

popeGngory and the Bpanisli Cotmcil 

f A. I>. 633? and tin n, ,</>>, of the I "IK 

action to Eunomius, a heretic of the 
fourth centurj I 

Suppose no one could point in ecclesi- 
astical history to the time, place, and au- 
thor of single immersion, this side ol 
Christ and the apostle* 

SttppOW the early Catlndii-. Moutnll 

The habit of exaggeration like drain- 
drinking, becomes o slavit ; 

and they who pi u 

lives in a kind of mem J 

through whose magnifying medium »hoy 
look upon thomselvoa and 

around them. 

If yeknon 
ye do them. 

ti 1 1 : BRET] i m-;x A t w 



'-. i here 
■ ■ 

i pm rtal, 

\ \. ; ibXehtas that day, 

v. il ;■ )■ m tl, 


. pT{d( Hi' I'll ...-''■■ ■ i.llil.illMM, 

i ■ ""' 

Bui ' hrisi In I' ' '■■• "I '•"'— 

i in die Inn. 

r Ji ..- ' and the tune strange story 

. ■ ■ ■■:.-... DICC 

. mi r t ihi i ord of glory 

Hiiii ii mi I io ghrs Bfm 


i i,i j ■ 
-.: . rills, I bal 

town their 

, I, ,,,,!„-,. earthly 

■ .!,,!.! I l:lllli' 

,,,11, .- [loi in spurning, 

■i i, 

., enough i" tastosornpliie pi 

■ : I - ■ Ion i 

Thai pour upon iht world unworldly i 

i he ■■ -in- the Ihn mold* win M 

Ko roi i li rai ! Thorn i. never (ranted 

i. t,,, the high, the wealthy oi the great! 

i nfoughl, ii place lotion ii granted 

■! iiin-1 knock- md null 

Nil room (or Jesus n lion (he bone »f heaven 
Cnfi i • ! in- i prinlt tin ve not irod. 

I ■ ■ ■ morl d line given 

Room in the holy Fundiac <r i God ' 


i l 

world take i 

l.i .1 ii In- i .ilk. I Io IMU ill final doom, 

An, i in the role V • ii irn.-i inn morning, 

i ' it In nvon - ante to I "no r 

\., i ...i„ i..i Jceui ' I "i-'i miotI thy power— 
i i-i cm nil claimants Uiei oppose thy grate ; 

V., i, ..I liw with Oil I Ihj lOTS nu J r - 

I'lllli l- I .l.-ill nil 11 -I|..l.r-| lIlV ftee 

, .. ,'! oui idol Ic a lag, 

Wc j ii,|,l iiir., r withj ii luili ■ i love , 

i ., ■ ■ ii i iii n ord "i i ec sllll believing, 

■ i fbl ii- iilnm- 

So i for .'i -ii- ! Terrible end dreary 

, ' . , lift, n death, by [bee unblessed. 

1 ■■ ■ ,ii liei o, Ihi ii gh i ipirfi "i mi . 

Boo . ii Hi. thee, i n i. in oi iranl i tut 



,,.., „, roi 

- InlVe I, 

Oal, 8: 

ii rim i 

IT - erua iliatthoGiiIatinubeJieverj, af- 
ter embracing ' Hiristianity and were 

baptized, tin- J away from Lho Gospel, 

mill sought Ui bo made perfect by the 
Law, hence the upostlo reproves them 
sharply fortbeirapo tacy, and calls theni 
fo ili ■:,, nod : l - k - . " Who batb bewitch- 
i.| you?" " Having begun in the Spirit 
or yc non made perfect by the flesh?" 
After having reproved them, he 
useth [he above language by which we 
discover llie estimation in nrliich the 
licit! the ordinance of baptism. — 
That by its observance we virtually ac- 
knou ledge it! surBi iencj for our well-be- 
ing, in lime and in eternity to the utter 
exclusion of all other organizations, or 
systems of worship whatever. That by 
ii ..I.- Tviiiiii'. we become entitled to nil 
ili.- rites and privileges of the house of 
l rod, and rcnouDi e our citizenship in the 
kingdom of darkness, aud vow allegiance 
to tlic kingdom <■! God's dear Son. — 
Bui line Dnc will soy if baptism has 
si] these advantagi i and r. iponsibilities 

• ontti ' led with it, then nil the ii i 

.- to be baptized. This, however, 
rreel 'I .. n a ivc baptlsirj with 
all its advautagee, «i- must fir.-i be con- 
victed ui sin. To be baptized without 
tin ic pn ! ! >>■ in vain. To 

have il. • without baptism 

would be equally vain. Naturally, for- 
eign' i desiring citizenship must first 
liuvi the qualifications of good citizens, 

ami secondly, von allegiance to the gov- may conceal a great deal of filth, but 

eminent; and by ao doing they "put on" uotao with fin* linen whiU and clean; 

Ami rican citizenship. So with Chris- the least particle of dust will be detected. 

tians, firsl havi the qualifications for This but illustrates the purity of the 

'■ Kingdom, then doctrine of Christ, Its transforming 

"put on "Christ, or citizenship, by bap- power in the heart, colled by Peter the 

•jam. Bui whiU ii lb important that we "day star/' which "having risen in our 

tiiui put -ii ' im-r, n i- of more impor- hearts shines brightei and brighter unto 

Uwce that we the perfcel day," revealing Bin mid its 

Ki.i j- uih on. exceeding sinfulness more clearly unto 

-■" idea that after us, illuminating oui moral vision, mnk< 

they :ir.- baptized they will naturally ing us more sanctified, more consecrated 

.;iil |,, heaven " on flowery bedi ol ■ use 

i. r. will pat Christ off; like the Oalalians, 

;ill ,i ., ,i. to be perfoi b 'i by some more 

pleasing way. To keep « lirist on we 


n i ,\i: ' iirtst; 

nrcar Uim every day Tin re an those 
who learn to wear Him on the Lord's 
day and at church, bul on Monday morn- 
ing lit is pal off till anothi < Lord's day 
. ,., n, thi r words" Sunday Chris- 
tiant" and "Monday devil*." We must 
learn to wear Christ al all timi ■ and 

|... i: tl - n place above all 

otln i n how Christ ought to !»■ worn 
tlial place is ilit- family — the home cir 
<■!,■. It is thoro that our great* -i trials 
inn i us, It is tin re that tlio finest 

grn , - and ■ u - of <■ !hristianityit/iou7d 

often '"■■ exen isod, 1' we are 
i fori tians ai home, we "ill bs Christians 
abroad. Ii has been mid of some that, 

Tii. v are devils al home and saints 
n,br< ad " This moj be true, bul if we 
arc (oiuts al homo tliore is langi i thai 

i- w ill In- very bad abroad. Wo need 
to iv. ai i iiii-i in oui dailj labor, in our 
.i.i om mi 1 rcourse «itli the 
world, i» poverty, in wealth, in sickness, 
mi health, in death, in temptations and 
suffering for Him, Ac. When wo wear 
i im-i in this way, He becomi - a 


There is n natural body, there ie n Bpir- 
itnal body. There Is n Datura! covering, 
there <• b spiritual coi eriog, There ii a 
Datura! nakedness, there is a spiritual 
nakedness, hence says the revelator 
writing of the miserable condition of the 
church of the Laodicoans: "Andknow- 

est n"i thai tl arl | and miserable 

and blind aud naked . I counsel thee to 
buy of me white raiment that thou may- 
eat be olothed and l]ia\ the shame of thy 
nakednt ■ 'I" not appear." Those Laodi- 
oeans had put on < hrisi through baptism 
like the Galntians, and afterwards pul 
Him off again, and pul on tli<' world in- 

ii i -i ■•-. 

Naturally we desire that our garment 
fit, ilmi our appearance may be respecta- 
ble. This applies very well spiritually. 
There musl l". : a fitness between our life 
and our profession. Ii aftoi putting on 

( 'Iiii-t we are disl -i. mm mi Mill, 

worldly minded, miserly, lovers of plcas- 
uro more than lovers of God, the gor- 
in ii it | or doctrine of ' Ihrist i will not fit, 
oui i I'M itual uakedncss « ill appear, and 
even people of the world will say:-— 
- Th'.! man it no Cltrittian." His whole 
life tells it, Thereisno lituess between 
bis life ilmi the doctrine of Christ. — 
Again naturally it' \w are cleanly (as 
till Christians ought to be) \>e will use 
Boino effort to keep our 


Tliis also applies very well spiritu rally, 
There is natural fillhiness, there isspirit- 
ual filthiness, hence says the apostle 
James: "And keep himself unepotted 
from tin word." Jude says, speaking of 
certain bad characters in the church; 

ETieso :itv tpott in your feastsof charity." 
Again sayB the tame writer: "Hating 

in iiw garment spotted by the flesh." 
Says tlic revelator to the church of 
Banlis: "Thou bast a few names even 
in Surdis wli" have uot defiled their gar* 

If after putting on Chri.-t a man be- 
comes drunken, or is guilty of filthy 
conversation, or is found mingling with 
ili.- unhallowed associations of the day, 
.-in li as pic-ui< », horse rno s, dam i , sa- 
loons, &c, he i- rpottintj and defiling this 
spiritual garmi tit, and instead of coming 

t from among them and being separate, 
In' plunges in among them and is made 
partaker of their sins. Again thi.- gar- 
ment is always referred t" as being of 
liiR- liueti 


and clean." There is nothing that will 
detect filth like the teAfte; -lurk 

more • 1 ■ roted to the purifying of ' 

souls iu obeying the truth to an unfeign- 
ed :.,.,, ..I the brethren A.j ■ 
nl!v, whan we seleci n garment, we have 
nu eye to its wearing aualitii -. I "" !l "■' 
are n"i careful we may be imposed upon 
and gel :• gnrmenl made of 

ffll iDDl . 

which looks well enough bul deceives its 
looks, it i- uot whal il appear* to be, il 

will n wear into holes and »ill need 

patching, This also make a g 1 spirit* 

ual application. There are pi rsons who 
put on Christ for sinister motii 
certain ends, and when thoso ends arc 
gained Chris! is put off again j others 
pul on Christ without counting the cost. 
Like Becd that fell on stony ground 
which grew very rapidly, hut hoving no 
depth of earth soon perished, so those 
who '!■> Tint properly count the cosi seem 
i,, i,,' more i iy ou foi awhile than the 
true believers, but when the cross must 
i„ home, :i little self-denial prai liced, a 
lull,- -].;i., i, io be suffered for Christ, 
they will putl 'lni-t off again, aregctling 
tired nt Christianity. All of thcsecloes- 
,.-. and others thai might be mentioned, 
inst/ ad of having on the ftim garment 
have on ekoddg which is getting full of 
boles aud need?] patci ing, and to pnl b 
this garment, some «ill connect them- 
solvi • with the various worldly assoi ia- 
tions, such as MusonB, Odd Fellows, 
Grangers, Templars, &c. ICvcry such 
organization they connect themselves 
with after professing Christianity, is but 
an evidence of their want of confidence 
i,i the I bristian religion, and is adding s 
puti-li -ui "tihoddy Christianity." True 
i 'hrittianity needs no patching. True 
Christianity is n system complete aud 
needs n" additions or subtrai ti ms. - 
1 lavid mi- ; " I was young bul a ■•■■■■ am 
old, yet have I never seen the righteous 
forsaken nor their seed begging bread." 
Christianity is amply sufficient for our 
well-being in time and iu eternity.-— 
Christianity instead of wearing out be- 
comes stronger a! w< faithfully wear it, 
becomes bo --iron- ilmi death cannot si \ - 
it ii from us. "Blessed are the dead 
that die in the Lord from henceforth, 
Von,. -mill tin Spirit they shall rest from 
their labore and their works do follow 

flu III." 

Whatever God does is well iloue. In 
the scheme of human redemption God 
has in view our temporal as well as our 
piritual well being, b< nee as a code ol 
uorals, what can excel the teacliiag of 
Christ: "Do to others ns you would be 
done by ' "Love thy neighbor as thy- 
self." " Resist not evil, but overcome 
evil with good. If thine enemy hunger 

feed liiin, if lie tliii>t give him iliink. lor 

-ii doing Hum shalt hi :ij> coals of lire 
mi liis head." Many other excellent 
sayings might ho referred to in reference 
i.i our i ondui t with one another and 
with the world, but these are sufficient 
to show thai we need no patching up 
from other sotucee outside of < Ihrisliani- 
iv for "in happiness in time in eter- 
nity. When the Isnu lit* s were forty 
long yi :n- in the wildenu ss their clothes 
waxed uot old,— -no patching needed. — 
Christ's garment was woven throughout 
without seam, no patches in that gar- 
ment, Even ;>■ spiritually no patching 
is needed. Wc hut make things worse 
when wc undertake to use untemporcd 
mortar. But with nil our care natural- 
ly our garments in course of time «ill 
become defiled ami need 

U AslllS'U. 

It i_s even thus spiritually. It we i ven 
have ^ii the true cyh/khm ganm nt and 
are ever so careful of the trust commit- 
ted to us, we will disco\ proneness 

to sin ; wheu we would do good evil is 
present, the flesh lusting against the 
Spirit, &c. But while this is bo we can 
ijoice ilmi there has been onem d in the 
house ui David a Fountain for -in and 
urn [i auuess, where we cau all wash and 
be cleansed 

" The dying ilii.-i rejoiced to ioo, 

Thflt I-'. il.Hl. nil III- ,1:.;. . 

And there uinj I, though i ili 

Wll-ll til i,,_i -I, i- ;iv. ii 

Ii »;i- asked 'it' tin' auge! by the rev- 
elator, of thai v:i-i multitude which no 

man i ould □ ber . whence they w re? 

The angel answered i "Tin ■<■ nre Ih | 
thai havi i ■ me up oui of gn at tribula- 
tion aud have with d Git ir rob I 

moilo them u'AiVc in the blood of the 


.- ft is thus with us, when tribu- 

lationandpa or* assail us and we 

fee! „ many infirmitioe, our inability to 

overcom. and gain the victory, that wa 
upload the blood of Christ, and in the 

i i I brlsl receive i»rdon for our 

sms committed as we pass along through 
life t ai na of weakness) and obtmn apirit- 
ual Btrength. 

-Then lei u» pray both niglil " ; ' il1 
Ainl keep our gunnenU briglil, 

Thai <"N sad ■» thai wo may 1)0 
The children of tne light," 
And may be presented before the throne 
f G d as a chaste virgin bearing neither 
•pot ii"i wrinkte. 



AeSENs, Dec. 24th, 1876. 

BED 1VED UuKTiiKEN f— Ifwe only 
had a church here, the people 

would i e readily join, but it seems 

that all those who stand near to the 
church at present, are burdened with the 
thought of being left without nu organ- 
i„,l body. We hope, however, that we 
shall soon gain some more in North Den- 
mark, aud then we may soon have 
enough to have a regular organization. 

We have had so much snow here that 
for a long time no mail matter could 
come "i go. But now it is raining, and 
the snow is rapidly leaving. Bro. Han- 
-, .1 is .nit of work, and heinteuds to go 
North I- liml labor. Mary is still im- 
proving slowly. Han! times are becom- 
ing worse. Preparations for war on the 
part of Russia and Turkey still continue 
and vast sums of money are being ex- 
pended for war material. Our tract op- 
posing war silences the advocates of war, 
ami may do much good. 

Another year will Boon be ushered in, 
mill we have reason to believe that much 

g 1 has been done in this country by 

l he Brethren. May the coming year 
find us still earnestly engaged in the 
good cause, so that souls may be saved, 
and the Lord glorified, Continue to 
pray for us and the European nations. 
And now may the God of peace abide 
with yon, blessing you with union aud 
sin cess and all lawful means to do good. 
C. Hope. 


Foil) I). I). Horner.— Dearly belov- 
ed iu the Lord, grace and peace be unto 
you. Church news is always desirable 

ami read with interest, when the news 
partakes of that character so as to make 
the saints rejoice and sinners shed tears. 
Such was the cose at our late series of 
meetings, that was held with the breth- 
ren of the the Indian Creek branch, 
Westmoreland < !o,, Pa, The meeting 
commenced on Christmas evening with 
the expectation of getting help from the 
adjoining churches. Bro. Sila-* Hoover 
from Somerset, Somerset Co., Pa , met 
With us. There was a large congrega- 
tion together to hear what the brethren 
had to say. Bro. Hoover conmieuccd to 
labor io the vineyard of the Lord in 
good earnest, and preached Jesus an! 
Him crucified, and while the meetings 
increased in number the large and com- 
modious meeting-house was almost tilled 
every night and day during the meeting, 
which lasted sonic 8 or 9 .lays. The 
members took a great interest and 
hied, by the help of the Lord, to make 
thi meeting a good one, one that might 
be the means of strengthening the mem- 
bers am] bringing sinners Io repentance. 
And truly sui'li it was, Brn. Abraham 
Sunimy and F. B. Weimer from the Ja- 
.',,1,. Creek congregation were with us, 
and assisted in laboring for the conver- 
sion^ souls, and by the united effort* of 
the church, with the assisting grace of 
God thirty-eight souls were lead into the 
wat. rami baptized in the uarae of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Ho- 
lv i [host, we hope ii, walk iu newness of 
life. May il,.' Lord ever be their help- 
er, and keep them from all evil. Jones 
mils, Pa, 

From JOHHC Calvert. — J. H. 
Moore: Permit me to give your leaders 
an item of church new* I helped to 

hold a -very plensanl ami interesting 

meeting al Eight Mile church, twenty- 

one were added by baptism ar ,d 
more applicant; andquiteamimh ''' 
us they would come ere long, [ 
their good resolutions will i hl , _ 
but that they may soon come i s m ° ff ' 
cere prayer and ever keep the oW Btl 
faithful. Zanesville, f'td., Jan. 2S ■*» 

From Eli Troxol.— J. n y 
Dear Brother, this letter leaves n 
work nt South English, t ! ftn ... ', 
the 10th of January 1877, founj ? 
members all iu good health. So far * 
meetings have been well attended. I ' 
Snbboth (it is said) there wore tnon 
pic in the church than at any ,, h , . 
before. Our meetings have qqi 
been largely attended, hut tlie v u* 
been very interesting, so much s '„ „' 
the otti nii'in has been more thanordV 
rially good. One soul was made nii| u 
to soy, " What shall I do to be savaT* 
ami was baptized by trine immersion 
Monday. We have good reason 
think that there are others who will m- 
covenant wilh God in Christ J,.,,,. . 
live faithful until dealh. Brethnug 
Yoder and John Thomas are our nsri^, 
anis here, Wc have principally talfc^ 
to the people on the subject of (lie gi^, 
"war between sin and holiness." \\. 
expect to continue here until Moiid av 
nest when we go to Deep Itiver church 
and will continue there a few ilnys, il^ 
return home again. We expect to g 
Cold Water church about the 15th „ f 
Fob. Pray for us that our labor be h 
in vain. Fraternally your brother « 
work. Finton, Tbwo, Jan. 24. 


MYERS.— In the WmUnm's Grove ohuwnjD 
Chelsea, in 3o DutIcsb Co., III., Jan. 2i n| 
is", aistcr Nancy, «ir,, <.f Enoch X. Ujht 
ngeil 41 jenrs, 5 months nnd 21 days. 1% 
ease cancer in the breast, from which il, 
suffered much for over two weeks, Imt M . 
dared il nil with Christian patience ami m- 

In sister Nnncy'e .lealli nut brother hns tin 
a loving companion, the children nn ntTediot- 
nU< mother ami ili>' neighborhood a kind I] 
sympathetic neighbor ; one who was loted 
all, us wns fully demonstrated by ihc vast o> 
course of Bympalliiiing friends sncmhlej 
Hie funeral. Agreeable »iili Wi request, i 
iv us nnoinied iu the name of I lie Lord, nmll 
last hvo weeks of her life was spent in adaio 
isliing her friends („nil c^pi'tinlly her lir 
family of children) to love and obey Jesus. 
[hat her words were written with nn iron pre 
on the In. .ii- of nil her dear children. W 
Borrow, bul not us those who have no hope.- 
The occasion was Improved t>y Hie fhchrcllm* 
from her own (elected text i Psalm 28 4 

I.N I |j 

Lena, III. 
BAKER —In the Spring River church, Jupe 
County, Mis-nun. .Inn. 18, 1877. ourbe 
lnuiher and Elder. Addison W. linker; ag*J 
"i7 years and 10 months (less one day). 
Brother linker was much nffiieted, l.vl i 
spell «f Bickness almost every year for nunj 
yenre; he wns weak in body but strong in ibt 
inoli one ilmi bad the love nnd oonfidena ■ 
nil Ihc melnliers, and well reported »T b] Ul 
neighbors. Those Ilmi know bim lip si In" 
him most. Humility was manifest in bis . 
peonnee, cm. versa t ion and daily walk. In' 
last Bickness, be laid sn-k forty-iii days, 
bore his affliction with Chrialian patience, w 
often said (o hi* dear companion, anil ounn 
ibul if it wns the Lord's will ho would ISlnB 
die than live. May we nol. then, hope ll 
will be among those thol Ootl will bring slli 
Him, Funeral lervicee by the brclhren, ftrnt 
2 Timothy 4: 6, 7, 8. 

OBEE.— In the Indian Creek branch; Hal 
moreland county, Ta., on the 30lh efD« 
1870, Mary Ober, doughlorof Mai 
Jacob and Anne Obcr, aged B vim-, : 

ami 10 days. Hi-ease. di|.ll.eua iind I 

Funeral discourse from l-i i'^i 16: lev*" 1 

D. 0. IIobni 

MARTIN —In ihe Welch Run church, Kmnl- 

lin counly, Pn.. Dec. mh. 1878, brother Jp 

Martin: nged 80 years, 7monthsand8lj»J» 

MYERS,— In the some church, Nov 27ta, WW 

brother Christian 1>. Myers; aged 88 jfew 

8 monthsand27 days. G. W. Baicll* 

Clay L!ck, Franklin Co., Pa. 


IS the name we give to our uew priflW 
envelope, that we have prepared : J 
the use of our brethren, sistaW i' 1 ' 1 
friends. Those who have seen the flitf* 
lope, are well [.lease,! with it, iti" 1 lllkf 
delight in using them, whin writing 
their friends. Semi torn package,!^ 

them to the members, ami do g ' 

using them. They will he seat p* 
paid for 15 cents a package — - "' ' 
package — or BO cents a hundred. 

The Brethren At Work. 

*™nj you good 'tiding, oj great Joy, whidt Aall It, unto all People."— LviLr. 2,10. 

Vol. II. 

Lanark, 111., February 12, 1877. 

No. 7. 

The Brethren at Work. 




K. II. Miller, .... Ladoga, hid. 

J W. Stein Nrw/onoi. Mo. 

J). Vnuininn Virtkn, III. 

P. B. Mentzer, . . . Waynesboro, Pa. 

Mtlttie A. Lear Urbana, HI. 

TERMS, per annum, . . $1.35. 
Address: J.H.MOORE, Lanark, 111. 

Fur Tin. Drollirc 

"n in^lii shall be in heaven : aa gathering 


Sliiill o'er lliiit glorious landscape ever como: 

lft> tears thai! hill in sadness » cr dime Bowers 

Tluil breathe their (ragrnnoe through eelestinl 

nighl shall lie in heaven : forbid t« sleep 
sp eyes Dfimorc their mourn fill vigils keep: 

ii 1 taint dried, their lean nil wiped 

Tin'j gate undasiled on eternal day. 

N« night slinll bo in heaven : no sorrow reign, 
secret anguish, no corporeal pain, 
shivering limbs, no burning fever there, 
iouI's eclipse, no winter of despair, 

N11 niglii in heaven : bul en lieu noon : 

, nul declining •■ > waning moon : 

Itoi iliere Hie liiuili shall yield perpetual lit-ln. 
Mid pastures green and waters ever bright. 

So night shall be in heaven, no darkened room, 

No bi-d uf dentil, nor silence of the I b, 

ireeiea ever fresh with love and truth 
Shall brace the frame with on immortal youth. 

No night shall be in heaven ; but niglii is here, 
The night of sorrow ami the night of fear 
1 mourn the ills thai now my steps attend, 
And -brink (rum others that may yol Impend, 


light shall be ill heaven! O bad 1 limb 

est, in what 'be rnitiirnl witness saith 

Thai faith should make those hideous phnnlouif 

[And leave no nighl on earth henceforth to me. 

— Selected by Susie Fry. 
Mount OarroU, III. 


OUR responsibility is a great one. 
Theoretically we teach what nooth- 
it r iligioiia denomination teaches in the 
js/hole world. Ottr responsibility can on- 
ly he felt and fathomed as we contem- 
plate it in its grave relation to the souls 
of men. The essential doctrines that 
underlie " the faith mice delivered to the 
saints," ami which we profess to tench 
ami practice burdens us with a responsi- 
bility too solemn and important to pass 
by without giving it soma notice. 

Concerning this responsibility we .-.[tall 
briefly n dice, First, li'/icU we should be; 
Secondly, whni we xhouhl be; and Thinl- 
ly, why we shontd be. Firet, then, 


1. We should all be earnest workers 
for God. " Woe nuto them thnt are at 
ease in zion," says the prophet. God 
Himself is a mighty worker. Ever since 
the fall of man, nnil even before, God has 
constantly been at work. The Savior 
Himself declared that "the Father hath 
Worked hitherto, aud I work." The plan 
of redemption was not the work of a day, 
a month, or a year, but the work of 
thousands of years: it is still going on, 
and no doubt will go 00, until the last 

Bote of faith will be gathered into the 

diapason of eternity. The lost i ntjmj U 
he destroyed is death. Them is ,,„ ,.„,! 
to God's work ; He is always producing 
and reproducing, creating and recreating. 
The orbed heavens above us, and the 
earth beneath us, the rocking waters 
which come streaming along through the 
narrow gorges of mountains and valleys 
— all these are but mere pietureaques of 
God's work. When we once erosfi the 
Jordon of death, ns It Is called, then shall 
we only know and see the mighty won- 
ders which have been wrought by the 
Almighty. If then God bus been un- 
ceasingly and constantly at work, here 
and there and elsewhere ; if there is i,o 
limit to His work, ought this not to teach 
us, that we should be more earnestly al 
work in the Master's vineyard '! Has 
he uot commanded us to "occupy till He 
would come?" Did he not say, "Go ye 
ye into my vineyard and work ? " 

0, my brethren, ask yourselves the 
question : " Am I a worker for God ? — 
l>o I labor to bring souls to Christ?" 
We profess to he a " peculiar people, 
zealous of good works." Do we allow it '! 
Wo profess that none will be saved, 
cept those wdio believe and obey the 
Lord Jesus. Do we believe it ? " Faith 
without _ works," says the apostle, ' 
dead, being alone." Then let us sh 
our faith by our works, "tic. ye into 
all world, ami teach all nations," says the 
Master. Do we do it? Let us not lose 
sight of this important injunction of our 
Savior. God has entrusted souls into 
our hands, and let us not slacken oui 
energies n single moment until all are 
pointed to the Lamb of God, the Re- 
deemer of the world. Oh. may God 
grant that we may not cease to warn sin- 
ners of " the wrath to cunic." but may 
we all learn, by a blessed experience, 
what it i>. to be saved by grace divine! 

2. We should always be. God's 
workers are never id 'c. ( In the Sabbath, 
through the week, here and everywhere, 
God's workers find it their meat and 
drink to do their heavenly Father's will. 
The Sabbath to them is only a day of 
rest from physical exertion. As regards 
holy and divine things, God's workers 
have learned to " esteem every day 
alike." .lust as the little ruses wear the 
very same colors on the Sabbath, they 
do through the week, so God's workers 
are not only good Sabbath Christians, 
but they are also good every-day Chris- 
tians. Away with these Sabbath Chris- 
tians] They arc only clogs to the wheels 
of Spiritual progress. On the Sabbath 
they ore great church-goers ; the hymn 
"Praise God from whom nil blessings 
How," cannot be too often sung tor them ; 
but just as soon as Monday comes along, 
their long Sunday faces must be laid 
aside ngaiu. 

ye heavens! how can you bear to 
be thus insulted ? earth! how canst 

thou bear sucb miserable wretches UUOfl 

thy bosom? God pity the Sabbath 
Christian ! May none of the readers of 
the Brethren at Work be guilty of 

only being Sabbath Christians! 

We are to lie a " light to the world," 
at all times. " A city, that is set on a 
hill, cannot be hid." " Let your light 
so shine before men, that they may see 
your good works, and thus glorify your 
Father which is in heaven. 


3, We should be. first, for Christ's 
sake Paul said," I counl all things bul 

hiss (hat I might gain Christ." Nothing 
was ii"! much for Paul. All he cared 

al t was to "know Christ, and the 

power of bis resurrection, and to have 

fellowship wiib him in bis Bufferings." - 

He felt in his own heart that be was once 
a great sinner, and that Christ bad dune 
so much fin- him. That is just the way 
every OttO of us ought to feel. Cbrisl 

bad done what Paul could not do, and 
now be wanted the people to know just 
what Christ did do tor all of us, and 
bow we may attain unto eternal life. — 
Are we Paul-like? Do we feel the 
worth of souls as we should ? 

Thousands are being ruined every day 
through pride, through fashion, through 
vain philosophy, ami false preaching! -- 
May be we are to be blamed. Christians 
at Work, BrethreS at Work. Com- 
pare these two titles With the spirit of 
Christ. " Now ii' any man have not the 
spirit of Christ, he is none of bis." Hat- 
less, shoeless, in season and out of sea- 
son, Paul labored for tie spread of Chris- 
tianity; not fur the sake of renown nnd 
human distinction, buto#— thank God— 
all for Christ's sake! 

No soldier was ever more true to his 
country than Paul was to the great Cap- 
tain of bis salvation, " I have fought a 
good fight, I have finished my course, I 
have kept the faith." were bis last 

"Sure 1 must fight, if l would reign, 

lie faithful if. my Lurd, 
And bear the cross cad the pain. 

Supported by Thy Word." 

We should be secondly, for our own 


alioutofight. Your lion may be the 
passion for strong drink, while mine 
may be that of a bad temper. Courage, 
brother ! Courage, sister ! Through 
Christ we can come otf more than con- 
querors, and gain heaven at last. 

We should be, lastly, for other's sake. 
Con we, my brethren, bear the thought 
of responsibility we sustain to Almighty 
God? Souls! Souls!! Souls!!! My 
peu quivers as I contemplate our respon- 
sibility. God grant, that all of us mav 
iii deed and truth be 


J. T. Meyers. 

" There was a certain rich man, eta." 
Whether this man got his wealth by 
honest or dishonest means, we are not 
told. We presume, be accumulated id) 
he could, avariciously scraped toget&fr, 
to last him through a long, sinlu] and 

luxurious life-time, Baying to himself: 

"Soul tl host much g la laid up for 

many years ; take thine I BSC, eat, drink, 

and be merry, etc." This man spent 
targe sums in decorating his sinful body. 
'* He was elothod in purple." That is, 
he was clothed iu the most fashionable 

ami costly array. No matter what it 
cost, be was rich ; his pride and bis lusts 
were to be gratified. .Such men and 
women too, will waste more nnd enough 
unnecessarily in decorating theil bodies, 
than it would require ordinarily and 
comfortably to clothe all the poor of the 
village or city. 

But this matters not with themj they 
must and will serve their Idols, their 

lusts. "The lust of the flesh, the lust 
of the eye aud the pride of life." The 
apostle tells us, this is not of the Father 
but of the world. 

"And fared Bumptuously every day." 

The rich and the great must daily cat 

and drink to excess'. They have their 

festivals, their caroiisings, as the apostle 

rhe fact is everyone of us, lias p flu] Mlit)l . .. Eat a|1( , d| , il|k , u them . 

selves damnation." They have their 

PwTht ]lt.llir.. nc n Work. 



" There was a oertaln rich man. which waa 
clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared 
sumptuously every ilnv. Ami there was o cer- 
tain beggar, etc."— Luke 16, 19-81. 

Ill the narrative, as given by our bless- 
ed Redeemer, we have a description of 
two certain individual characters, the 
one a great rich man of the world, who 
had his whole mind, heart aud soul cen- 
tered upon the world anil worldly things. 
The other one, a poor saiut, sick and 
sore, nu humble child of God, hut hav- 
ing nothing wherewith to stay his hunger 
or to clothe his body. A great contrast 
indeed ! The one rich, proud and 
haughty, the other oue poor, sick aud 
sore. The one dressed with purple ami 
fine linen, in alt the style, splendor and 
fashion of the world ; the other an hum- 
ble, poor beggar. The one eating and 
drinking and feasting to excess; the 
other pinched with hunger and thirst. 
The one revelling in sin and wickedness; 
the Other an humble, contrite servant of 
< Sod, The one is on bis way to hell 
met eternal misery and woe , the other 
on In- way to heaven, happiness and 
eternal glory, and the sequel shows that 
the) both obtained their ends. 

w i .in uol to understand 1 by this 

narrative, that every rich man, every 

man bit •- .1 with the g I things of ihe 

earth, is on account of that, doomed to 
be damned and go to licit; neither are 
we to understand, that every indolent, 
buy beggar will, in consequence of his 
povi rty, go to lieavi a. A beggar may 
be the worst kind ofn rogue, his poverty 

will not bring him to henvcu. 

feastings, though their poor neighbors 
have not wherewith to stay their 

The poor, starving Lazarus was laid 
at the rich man's gate, askiug for crumbs. 
We would naturally suppose that he 
was outside of the gate, along the road 
side; as inside in the rich man's beauti- 
ful park, would have been too annoying 
to the great man. Lazarus desired to 
have crumbs, yet we are not told that he 
received even a morsel. He may have 
been told : " Begone ! You have went. 
many a day without crumbs, with an 
empty belly, do so now, for aught I 
care." Bat the dogs came aud befriend- 
ed the poor saint, — they licked his sores. 
They ministered to his wants, as best 
they could. It appears that even dugs 
sometimes show more mercy than their 
inhuman masters. 

Had our blessed Redeemer given us 
no more than the first three verses of the 
narrative of the rich man and Lazarus, 
all the world would say that the rich 
man had the best of it, ten thousand 
times over. He was rich, and had all 
that a sinful heart could wish for. He 
had his purple and fine linen, his over- 
loaded tabic, his dainty cups and dishes, 
all iu abundance. On the other hand, 
Lazarus was pooivskk nnd sore, had uo 
place of abode, was poorly clad, aud 
had nothing, wherewith to stay his 

" And it caiuc to pass that the beggar 
died." Death came to the poor saint's 
relief We are not told that the poor 
mail was buried, yet we presume he was 
buried, but without any great ado in an 
bumble way. Perhaps uot a tear was 
shed over bis grave. " And was carried 
by the angels into Abraham's bosom."— 
Angels, heavenly messengers were dis- 
patched, to convey this disembodied 
spirit away over into paradise, into the 
presence and embrace of Father Abra- 
ham, to that place of rest aud comfort, 
where all the sanctified strike glad 
hands, Binging the song of Moses and 
the I. ami., through all the ceaseless 

ngOS of eternity. 

The poor saint is now relieved from 

bi- sores, do more begging for crumb-, no 

more reproach, inqekings and sooffiogs 

to t no more trials and temptations 

to endure, no more laying at the rich 
man'- gate; be is now "Where the wick- 
,,i cease from troubling, aud the weary 
are forever at rest." 

"The rich man also died ami was 

buried." Ii matters not bow rich and 

grea sn may de, they lous! die, death 

cannot Ik- evaded. All their wealth, 

pomp and style cannol ave their i'v 

death, The poet is 

P i.. . . . : , nil. i be jrout bed, 

In spite ..i nil yoi | 
The Mil. i, . ,.| i,, | | 

Mu»t II i Ii ■■■ UTW, ' 

We are told thai tbh man woe buried, 

bia Jenultnrc was loubl attended with 

a great deal of grandeur, thousands, 
probably ten tli ,,., ,, 

lavished in ordt i to maki a gp al dis- 
play . nol thinking or in anting that 
their friend is already howling ami 
screaming in bell. 

" And in hell he lifted up bis i ya be- 
ing in torment," what a change has 
been wrought bj death, he closed l,i- 
eyes in death, and lifted them np in hi 11 
in the most excruciating tormenl that 
hell can inflict Hi re lie find ■ no to n 
banqueting, ao more purple and fine 
linen, ao more sumptuous living ; here is 
all liorro] and rotation of ipii it, A - 
pondency and despair. 

Ami what does thii no- v.J .1.- -,,oi be- 
hold? Away yonder, afar off, he - i tb 
father Abraham ami Lazarus with him, 
there basking himself in glory, with all 
the sanctified, and, — himself in mil 
and woe. He now begins to [iray ; some- 
thing thai be bad never done in bis life- 
time, al least this would be the infer- 
i le ■ bul alas! it is now i,„, late to 
pray. O father Abraham, lend Lazar- 
us, send him wiib but a drop of water, 
send him instantly, for I am so torment 
■ ii in tlii Rami Bn fch 
■■ Bon, remember thai thou in thj 'life- 
time receivi dsl thy g 1 things, likewise 

Lazarus evil things'. 1 Remember that 
thou iia-i receivi tl all thy g I things in 

the other World. When thou shouldst 

have been praying, thou wast revelling 
in sin and debauchery, in eating and 
drinking, frolicing and dancing, swear- 
ing and blaspheming and the like. 

No doubt all the sin evei committed 
bj tin damm d, will be here brought to 
their remembrance. Were it not for 
this horrible remembrance, hell would 
lie n kind "i Paradise. Again they will 
be brought to remember how often, and 
when and where ilicy were entreated to 
breake their sins, and to turn in with 
the overtures of bleeding mercy. 

I am inclined to think that the re- 
membrance of all this, will rack their 
souls more than all the punishment that 
all the devils in bell could otherwise in- 
flict upon them. 

'• And beside? all this, between us ami 
you there is a great gulf fixed." An 
impassable gulf, a gulf fixed by t lie 
eternal decree of Almighty God. -V 
gulf so wide and deep, that it cannot be 
passed over. 

This once ricL and great man. but 

oiiw miserabh soul, is now despairing to 
pray for himself, he now prays fur his 
brethren, yet in the world, -till living in 
sin, ac be left them when be died; but 
all iu vain. " They have Moses and the 
prophets, let them bear them." If they 
bear not them, neither would they hear, 
though one was sent from the dead. Re- 
pentance and prayer in hell avaikih 
nothing. It is too late. misery! 

Tin n, harden not your hearts, you 
have no promise for to-morrow. IV 
nnu row may be eteruall) 
you to c nut l" -morrow ) ou m 
your eyes in death. But on the other 
hand, ii you have made your peace with 

God, no matter when death conies. 

In avenly mi esengers will convey us borne 
in the bright heavenly mans oas. 

So let all unite "ith the people of 
God, enlist under theba nerof Emanu- 
el, and thus in tl irown of 

i \ i RLASTIffi? nil. 


The Brethren at Work, 



be ile-luctol 

uy I'll"-- En 'I" i ' S 


■he agent will b« ill 

m ■'■ ii M 

istered Utters 

i hcj ■ 
. i ii Moora 

. , . 

i J. H. UOOBE, 

Lanark, Cirrcll Co., 111- 

rrEBOART 12, 1S77. 

I'm;, i ■■■■ po I- iptis Wnddom'i 

. . ■ ago, 

Twb article giving an no ounl of "m 
hat been published in 1 1 < < ■ 1 irtfi n 
»i icoupin I to., Ell. 

timing to gel all the orders 
f , envelopes filled thii week. The last 
tvepi-inlod look mudi belter than those 
- n! -ni first. 

onli red Almanacs 
will please be n little patient We are 

0U I j nil i ■,,, looking for mop every day, 
and "ill till ordi i - just as oon as they 

Qrotqsb J. T, Mei i ins was i epi i u d 
In n from Pennsylvania ibis week, but o 
card from Itim states that be is not well 
enough t" come yet, having bci a aicli 
s ■ lime. 

When sending subsci Ibi 
frill confer quite a favor if they will al- 

\mw - write the n; ■. posl office and 

county plainly, bo thai there i- nod « 

..i misundaistanding. 

I in- editor expects to be in I hampaign 
county this week, and perhaps a part of 
next H<- regrets thai his stay must be 
short, for he eurdy would like to spend 
some in", i 1 " aching in his old in M of 
labor. _ 

I Isi; ol the -i-l' i - in Di ninark. who 

was baptised by Bro. Hope is coming to 
America in the Spring. She expect* to 

bud at Philadelphia and i ic from 

ill.-: . !<■ Lanark and th< D she goes t" 

I : is reported that the Jews are re- 

. . J| i ii-. il. rn in !UCh iiuhiIh i - 

that the Jewish jjiiinilaiit.n of the city 
baa doubled in the last ten years. And 

for augbl ".■ know they may - be 

permitted i ce more occupy their 

i Land. 

We would lit-- our subsci ibi rsto c nd 
us tin names nud addresses of such fam- 
ilii - ..I' Brethren as are not taking oui 
papci . a thai itc i an send them it speci- 
ipy, in.. I in ilii- waj be able to in- 
I i ■■ Bni : dbi s at Work in 

many families whi re ii i- nol known. 

as, and t<> those who have carefully read 
it the articli I iderabli sat- 
isfaction. It will be published in I k 

ii.iiu in dou] ■■■ of ' and will in thai 

way likely reo ivc a wide circulation. — 

i n mi- nnothi t 
,,. . of ortii ■ '■' lafcunrd and 

. baptism, and have 
them published in the BnETnnffi a 

From several places word 1 n 

i. .in ii,> -ni.-. -nil. i are nol peeciving 

llieir papers n galariy. For this we are 

n ^ .i- n o art doing i ui utmi >l 

l.i In BeV- 

. .;,i in tanci -. win >■ tin pnpi i •■•■■ n 
carefully put np and plainly directed 
ih ■■, failed to n ach their destination.— 

\v. «ill .In all in ■ power in have nil 

go right, and win n the pa.pi ra d I 

Mich the subscribers thi i must ki ■ p on 
giving us notice of ii till all i 

I I..-: i h. Primittu 
thai the pn ■■ ul i diti 

. we Ii am 

i of hymn books 

.i-.. d, and thi rcforc we cannol Gil 

■ ■ uiitil more an print*; d 
on I v e gel another l"t from die publish- 
1 1 ■ The* n lie have ordered will have 

■ ■ . and thi ii- orders will bi 
■ we ':m gel the I k-. 

The Board oi Managers of the Tract 
ition met at this office Feb. 7th 
and appointed a Ri ading Committee, 
tin 1 names of whicli will he given in due 
time. M. M. E-ni i u in was appointed 
■ ary and I) V. Ebk of this place, 
Treasurer. Tln.--riT.iLin "ill make out 
nud publish In- report in a few weeks. 

Though we have repeatedl] 
notice that articles, not accompani- 
ed with the writer's name could not be 
; ..I, yet we occasionally receive 
dee that have no names 
panying them, ami of course we 
nil li articles. We hope 
thai those bi oding us items fur publica- 
tion "ill not withhold their name, even 
if they do not want it to appeal in the 


With the present number brother 
- article on Trine Immersion clotr 


1 ANSWER nol and have good rea- 
son- why they shonld not, while 
the other hand there are no good reasons 
why they -I Id use ii 

I To begin with, an elder I bo 
an example <.> the flock, and using to- 
bacco, to say the best of it, is n vcrj 
poor example for an overseer t<> sel be- 
i;.,. his ii- h for like priesl like people, 
and should they l» influenced by his 
conduct, which they surely will, they 
«ill be led into n habit thai is sure to 
make n -lav.' ..i' them, 

2. ii has a strong tendency u< para- 
lyre the elder's mind and body and thus, 
to a great i stent, disijuaHfj him for the 
sacred position thai lie occupies in the 
church. An elder's mind should never 
be weakened by any bad habit, as God 
roquiri - thai all his talent bo used in 
his Master's work, llight here I would 
urge ovi iy minister to tlirow away his 
tohnoco al once, ami ni vei touch it again 

for the time may' when they will he 

advanced to the Eldership, and it th 
til.... coi gone then they "ill be better 
quolifii .I for the Lord's woi k, and be 
able i" set before their flocks a better ex- 

8, It i- spending the Lord'i ney i ; .r 

a had purpose, and since the harvest is 

great and the lal re arc rew, .M.t- use tin Ii l toy with great care 

for the preaching of the Gospel. If all 
the money thai is worse than thrown 
away for tobacco, were used in spreading 
the truth ami building up churches, a 
power of g 1 would evidently he per- 
formed, thousands of sinners saved and 
God glorified. 


SOMETIME ago, when giving the 
conclusions agra .1 upon by several 
of thi ■ 'lit ii and a - iciab -. i 1 was stated 

that "hen defending non-conformity 

to the world in drees il would be better 
n.ii to itemixe but use general tcrms,and 
call Bible things by Bible names. This 
was intended for those writing foi the 
Bri hii;i:n ai Wobk, and was though! 
by those present the best course that 
co ill I- v.. il inn! safely pursued for the 
good of our people and the blessed cause 
in which ".■ ore engaged. 

But it -e. in- that some of our good 
brethri a an [earful that it L- not lor the 
i.i st, and i "' Buggi sti .1 thai we t.">k thai 
. se in ordi i to trauj popularity . while 
il appears that others conclude thai we 
are laboring to avoid n non-compromis 
defense of our general order. We 
tmu I. rcgn I that ome misunderstanding 
has attained in a few localities. Thi.- we 
will endeavor to remove in this ai tide, 
and should we fail to do bo at this time, 
conclude that before the close ol 
present volume, it "ill plainly ap- 
pear the besl tiling thai we i mid 
have hit upon, ami it i- further be- 
lieved thai a defense of this method 

"ill ]>r pi and justify n i leai pre- 

■ i of a line of tl ghts and 

facts that will do much towards remov- 
ing some of the hitherto existing preju- 
dice against a non-conformity to the 

'rid, and justify, in many respects, 
the policy ol our ancient Brethn o, many 
of whom have been severely eens ired by 

- - of those who bnvi nol given thi 

nibjcel the thought thai it di 
With those brotnron who think thai 

we oughl to allow our - tributore to 

itemize when defending n m onformitj 
v,,- do nol differ i™ principle, we '1" no 

differ in tin great fundi ffltnl truth ol 

plainness,nor neither do we differ regard- 
ing our duty in defendinj ■■■ 

bul my ■ hance to differ aboul the 

mtthod of performing the work and as 
for whicli i- the besl that remains to be 

tried. We -I t mean to say that 

wrib . - shall ani» win 

against pride, for they liave b righl todo 
.,, and it i- their duty to distinctly name 
and clearly point oul thai whii h is eiril 
and partakes ol a proud eharacti r— il 
wants to he held up and expi s d b P n 
tlie world and on this line oui writers 

-I l.l show their loyalty and sen! for 

. cause, in Racl tl 
enough of itemizing on this subji ■ t, there 
._!, of real sound and distinct 
writing and preaching. Too many writ- 
en and preachers an afraid ol lo mg 

.- ■ of their popularity nod therefore 

1U || nol venture to expo* - row "I' the 
sup 1 1 1 . - 1 i ■ and V! iu things thai nre 
finding their way into tiie dinrcli.— 
When we kn >" them t<. be evil, it is our 
duty i'> uain i and expose tl 

, . h in- ■ nol sufficient. 

Rergnrding non-i onformity to the 
world in dn --. il a proper to remark thai 
ii i- :. doctrine plainly taught bj both 
Christ and His apostli -. wot the practice 
ol tin primitivi ( hristians, and was ahw 
embraced by our ancient Brethren who 
were first iii this rcformitory m ivenii at, 
and has since been one of the distinctive 
i. .mi. - ..i oui ]'■ ople, though th j m iy 
havssiit times differed in policy or metli- 
nil. It i- as dear to my mind as the 
noon-day sun that iu oui policy, n 
spi cting non-conformity in dress, we dif- 
fer from the apostli s, ni rerthhli bswi arc 
■ prinripli — have thi one and 
same grand object in view. The Gospd 
plainly and distinctly lays down tie 

I cipli . or doctrine, but do - nol d 

ignati all the items, nevcrtb ■ 

them arc named — embracing such thin 

as should be avoided let our order be 

what it wniil I. 

The principle of non-conformit) , as 
laid down in the G isp I, is Buch as can 
be observed by every nation, they all 
can conform to the Gospd order of plaiu- 
ness, and though in different nations 
and ages God's people may have dressed 
differently, m verthdees their principle 
was the same —in the gn .it fundamental 
truth of plainness they agreed. When 
our Brethren commenced their reforrui- 
tory movement they adopted, in their 
dn --. a non-conformity tn the world, and 
in doing -" agreed upon an order, or 
method, and in bovi ral instances the 
things constituting their method or poli- 
cy have Keen itemized by the Annual 
Mi eting, and this is known as the 
order of the brotherhood. Now in de- 
fending il.!- order ii was thought besl 
not I., itemize any I'm ther than the * los- 
|.. I lias designated the points. ' >ur 
■ burch as a I- idy -<■ ins to have always 
agreed in principle, but a little difference 
bos occasionally pre* ailed regarding tlie 

policy, or method. Now if ■ papi i is 

opened t.> itemizing \\ hi o di fendin > this 
policy oi method of non-conformity, it 
would doubtless give rise t.. sonic contro- 
versies thai we do not wish to admit, hut 
if they will defend this order in general 
i. mi- and call Bible things b] Bible 
names, and when there an difficulties to 
be discuss* -I about these it- ins let them 
be taken up t.i the Annual Meeting and 
bedisposod of there, we can keep our 
paper clear ol contentions, nud th >n we 

think i- real I i an bi n< ■< mplbh- 

ed. We c fade to try il this way and 

ice if it will work for good, and if nol 
then we must re m to lonii thing else, for 
"■■■ want th.- very beat method foi doing 
the Lord's work aright. 

We do nol defend plainm - of dress 
jusl beeaun the Brethren practia it, I ul 
heoause the Go pel U iches it ; aud we 
want to defend it as il stands recordi d 

in the New Testamenfr- di feud the i 

fundamental prino pie of plainness, and 

i rery case tin items a- they arc laid 
down and named in the Bunk. This was 

'!"■ g ! °hJ G spel platform that our 

ancient Brethren started out on; here 
they -i I an it u right here that the 

^ole .1 i ghi toi edlyatand, 

,,, tly contending fori Id upostol- 

,. ord rol plainness, and we i I than 

havi i icosion foi wi lontrovcrsies 

over this question, Now BiocB our pa- 
,,, comes boldly oul and defend! the 
apM tdii order on this BuBjecJ lei the 

gODcrnl brother!) I do as they have 

done heretofor — agree upon a metiiod 
:,,„! then carry It oul in the various 
C h ur di, ,- it i- though! besl rhey 
have agreed upon an order, and the 
mernhera generollj know it, and « be- 
lieve that oui church meetings are the 
,„,,,„.,. places to itemize these things, and 
doubtless "ill do more good thunif pub- 
lisbed through the paper. We do not 
want our Brethren to think thai wo are 
trying to Bhirk from duty, for we have 
no such object in view, but adopt this 

course by the odvico of many bwtl 

who are* well established in the order, 
believing it to U tha best aud aafest 
courae thai can be pursued. 


OUB readers will bear in mind that 
lost week we published an article 
correcting a statement thai appear id iu 
the Baptht Batth Flag, stating that .un- 
people resemble the Cnmpbellitej very 
much. In that article 1 enumerated 
some thirteen points of differences be- 
tween the two bodies, aud did it fairly 
and squarely, without easting any reflec- 
tion whatever upon eilher party. But 

u seems that one Bide of the thirteen 
points was so Scriptural that it touched 
■i tender spot somewhere, aud caused Mr. 
K.iwe, n minister of this place, to pub- 
lish au article iu the ' 'arroll I '■ 
:,n, purporting to be defending bis breth- 
ren against an attack made upon them 
by us. Now I think it is dear that 
we made no attack on them whatever j 
the poiuk of differeuci were clearly 
stated, and I think that any unprejudiced 
man will state that the distinction that 
was drawn was true to the jot ; however 
1 did ti"i >t;it.. all the differences bi tween 
us, for I might have added that, they al- 
low their members to make oath when 
the Law of the Lord positively affirms 
that "thou shalt not swear at all," but 
did nol wish to put in too much at once, 
Dor neither <1 1 ■ t I want to put it into such 

shape as to cast reflection upon 
anv one. I have considerable respect 
for that body of people, lor their zeal 
and the learning among them, neverthe- 
less I am satisfied that iu many points 
they arc contrary to the apostolic order. 

When enumerating those thirteen 
points I might have said a good many- 
things, and some could then have hud 
good reasons to consider them an attack 
upon their faith and practice; but out 
of good feelings towards them they were 
withheld. I did not e%'eu suy that their 
backward single immersion was not half 
as old as sprinkling or pouring, and that 
uo living man cau trace it beyond the 
beginning of the reformation; nor nei- 
ther did I tell them that single immer- 
sion was invented by Eunomius, n here- 
tic who lived near the middle of the 
fourth century, and that no man can rind 
a .single instance of it during the first 
three centuries of the Christian era. I 
did nol even tell them that the first per- 

wl wn authorized the use of the 

names Father, Son ami Holy Ghost in 
ionnectiou with tingle immersion was 
one of the popes who flourished aboul 
A. D. 600; nor neither did I venture to 
tell them that all the ancient ecclesias- 
tical writer-, who have described the ac- 
tion of baptism, state that it was per- 
formed by trine immersion. I eveu 
omitted to tell them thai there is not 
now in existence one single denomina- 
tion of professing Christians, holding 

any jn.-t claims to antiquity, that did 

not at one lime practice tlie three-fold 
mmi re'ion ; neither did 1 tell them that 
all ,; " ancient < irei I- loholars, without 
one single known exception, who have 
commented on the commission as found 
in Mall. 28: li). affirm that u teaches 
trine in ismii. Nor did 1 tell the gen- 
tle reader thai they will taki our mi m- 
b i-. who have been baptized by trine 
immi i ■ "ii, into Llieir church without re- 
bftptizing tl and hence virtually ac- 
knowledging that it is valid baptism I 
did not even inform them that Isaac 
Erbett, one of the most influential ed- 

itors thai thej hav. iu thei rc ] 1Ur . 
affirmed, iu black and white th ■ 
immersion ought to be recogi 
id baptism. All »( this ] ,„,,,, 
told them ami even more if i ''' 
thought it expedient t<> ,],, M '■*'■ 

In that same article I might ha 
them that Christ says: "ye oughi ' ' ' 
one another's foot," but they ,',',", 
teach nor practici any i:, |, ;| CQ ' 
I did not even tell them that (|, ' ' 
slituted the Communion aft, , „j v 
that ii was eo practiced by il„. |lti '' 
Christians at Trons, while Eld i> 
people usually take ii aboul n, „„',"" ' 
then turn round and call it |j„, ,' *'' 
Supper jusl ns though people eon]? before dinn. r. S,,, ,„ j t j 

1 toll (hem that g I old Q '' 

thai has Btood firm lol these ,-i„i' ' 
hundred years comiiinnda thediscinu 
Christ, in no less than five places, to ^ 

lull ■ another with a kiss of Chi ' 

while they nei'hertcne r practice^ 

M "' h :| c nntl - ' mield U-, w J3 

them that the Gospd positively r„ r ,„! 
tin, wearing of gold, pearls and bbjl 
array, yet they never say one (1 J, 
' !^:li,| - , '*> « if ,! "T ,l " their metnba 
don't pay much atti ntion to them, Ij .' 
I might go on am) fill n half dozen eel 
minis enumerating what might hav' 
beviisnid bul -uit ..t respect wajwlih^ 

Mr. Row t: seems to criticise the M,, 
ul.- of the A. M. prett) lively and con' 
dudes thai it is a hook that b na ^ 
mad ovi r pretty often. Well, th^ 
nothing like improvement, aud if 0D , 
people can improve nud better the Mil 

Utes it "ill certainly be to lien ctvdltl 
d . so. Suffice it to say that at our \ n . 
nual Meetings, held from time to im,,. 
our brethren have thought proper to girt 
advice on such queries as were presents 
to them for counsel, and their decisun 
have been collected and put inbuokform 
l i convenience, but il is not t.. be fljn, 
sidercd as either law or dUciplin. Th, 
Annual Meeting itself baa decided tfaaj 
its decisions an- a.K ice ami not law. 

The Eldi r si ems to think that I , 
wrong by calling them Canipbellilej,— 
When using the term I do not aim i.. 
cast any reflection on them whatcver.- 
The term has by common consent found 

its way into Webster's dictionary nii.l 
many other standard works, and in my 
estimation ceases to beatermof ridieaU 
Ii i- bting used as we would use Lhe term 
Methodist, Baptist or Lutheran, Ac. 
is .-imply a name by which we tliiuk 
proper to call that class of people. In 
some places they call themsdves llu 
Christian church, and in other localitiS 
Disciples, or the Disciple church, but by 
outsiders they are usually called Catnj 
bellites, because they practice and ml- 
here to the teachings of Alexander 
I 'ampbi II Right here I might go lo 
work and show that they adhere to llw 
doctrine of Campbell just as much U 
we adhere to lhe teachings of Christ and 
the apo ties, I might show up the dif- 
ference between the teachings of lhe 
New Ti •lament and the theology (aught 
by Campbell. Indeed I could tell till 
the New Testament teaches Christian 
baptism while Campbi II taught a nuk 
oil that lacks more than three huridivl 
years of being as old as Christian bap- 
tism. I might go on to show that tin' 
New Testament teaVhes that weoughtjfl 
wash one another's feet, while nothing « 
the kind was ever taught by Cnmplioll 
These ami mnny more equally c. 
mjghl I" pn sented, bul we forbear. 

In our article Borne thirteen pointl (l 
diffi rence were presented, bul Mr. Uovt 
not being -,iii.-fi...l with that number g» 
ceeds to present some six more, die Bffl 

ol which reads as follows: 

"Disciples do not practice in uV 
church for an ordinance a thingnotoDti 
mi,!:. .1 as such by an apostle. The (&c 
man Baptists do when they wash feal 

By this one would suppose that l " t; 
Eldcrhaaa Book with the 13th chftpW 
ni' John torn out. 'I rue enoogh, « 
apostle does not apeak of feet-wasbug 
in that chapter, but then it is there »** 
tioned by One greater than an apost"i 
' hie who .--peaks I'rmn heaven. By*W 

our friend says one would suppose tl |!l 
the apostle never required the ivawijsj 
of ih- laints' feel of the widows t" 1 ' 11 ' 
tioned in Timothy. But feet-washiog ■ 
in the Book ; it has Keen there 0* 
than lSOOyeara, ami it is also in * 
I ;« ■iiiiiin Baptist cliurch, and it wl " * 

,,,.,, i»-0.->""!O""l"-> 

'■■"" ,„> ,,,,,n heart thftl form 

m w ",',',: ,„,. liverod unto the 

»1 ., ta ,tulougv our people will 

! '""'' iiu- footrtop" "' ■'''""*■ ""' "'"''' 
»■<"<"' riI UK etli<!ra do just whatju- 

"'"'"''".iije'l »l"'" •" i " 1,1 iI " 1 " '" 
i-f^uotW. feet-" Bui "hen 

*"* "'„., ft thil g 1 old Gospel 

l '"' v i follow Campbell, or soinobodj 
«ile-" c ° '.,.. r 1: . : . i : i 1 1 i mi limg, thou 
1 falling ftway " 

lieity of tlio trutli :,- il .. 

Jesus." True, our friend has 




i commanded in Jolm 

Kl^burcl^nd Aat is jurt where 
" L.i.1p romefl in, ""' l "6™ l "' r '-' l » 

D ot ft** 

*jH*L C , r ubleis going to be in tho 
^„ m e,notaboutthosewkoare 
^.^ d0 what the Lord has , , 

" I ,] Iml ill"'" 1 lh "- L ' wll ° Bre Uot, ~" 
"" , "'i [id uol (rouble those who were 
Xtohavotheh (eet washed -they 
S-no trouble, but Peter, who re- 
Ed to to* bistort washed was the 

,„<7Bt into trouble; and right here 
'""" ?!llvou deu reader that there 

■j, 0U 3iuida of others who are rejeot- 

Sii»« «i of ,; '"' ft e ftinst ll, " ,r| - 

T w by not "washing one another's 
£ t « that must, in a coming day, real-, 
L the consequences of not obeying the 
Ljinhiugs" commanded by Jesus. 
'xk other five points named by the 
|.-t.i,, BMEuchas bo manages to gel by 
presenting the intent and principle 
e Hie Minutes of our Annual Council, 
t „i,,g to make it nppear that we aim to 
diide things by the Minutes and not by 
n^ Word of the Lord. Letit be borne 
jQmind thai ill""' Minutes art iinplj 
(^adTice to those who may need such, 
pormypart, I bave made it a rule for 
rtaMtosettle things by the good old 
Gospel Book, and 1 am glad to find thai 
our people in their labors far tho cause 
„f Christ have been steadily aiming at 
toe plain aud simple teachings of Jesus. 
N( , ir [he close of his article Mi-. 
BoffE further says: 

■t] n [i, e same issue of the Brethren 
AT \Vork .1. VV. Stein does Brothi t 
Qimpbell :i gross injustice bj using a 
quolntioii from Camphell and Rice's de- 
gate which Brother Quinter admits that 
Campbell had denied the onthorship of, 
and tsvs: " I have never used il and 'I" 
not use" it now." (See Quiuter and Mo- 
Gooneirs debate, page 91 1. And more 
than this: It is not in the boob before 
ins, purporting to he the first edition — 
tie one ue says it is in." 
In his iirtiele on baptism last week, 
. Stein gave a quotation from Camp- 
belt aud Rice's debate, which Mr. Rowb 
ihinki i- ■ i ■ 'j i« ur inju-lice tn Mr. 1 ' Oil'- 
bell as the quotation as given by Bro, 
Btbdi Iras uot in the work before him 
purporting to be the first edition of that 
debate. \> I have the first edition of 
the debate in my library 1 "ill here give 
the quotation as it stands in that work: 
"Not only Mosheim, Neander, but 
"ail the historian*, as well as professor 
"Stuart, trace triuo immersion to tho 
"times of the apostles." Page '258. 

Mr Rowe thinks his i- the first edition 
ml tho word trine i- uot in the disputi d 
passage ii- given in his book, Supposing 
it could be provon that it was not in the 

Im -i >-'1ii , then I would like to know, 

' if got into the sec 1 edition. And 

furthermore we find thai the authorship 
oftlieterm (trine) has been di nied by 
Umpbelland we would again like to 
hen when thai was dune if it did not 

^I'l"'" till the sec 1 edition was pub- 

V"-" 1 - Bro. Quinter, in his debate with 
Elder M'Conuell, after quoting the dis- 
puted pas age from Campbell says: 
"Now some of you know that in some 
"' ,1k ' early copies ol this work (The 
wapbellaud Ki C i Dohati >, the word 

, "" 1 -' ft 'M before the word ii irsion 

J n tIie obovo sentence ; and some of our 
ir "' 11 "" quoted tin, passage in their 
"""wversics with the Disciples: and I 
™Mt wonder «t it; for if they taught 
attho historinos traced trine immersion 
■*to tbt times of the apostles, u was 
* wily a strong, pcrtbii nt argument 


Wm appeared in the firsi edition of 

^^to, and after having « .„,,,. 

aolttftawsovei it, and th. authorshipof 

" B denied hj Campbell, it was then 

taken out. h would have been mute 
natural for Mr Campbell to have used 
tho word "trine" at the lima tho report*. 
o( the debate places it to his credit, for 

he then had trine immersion in his i 

This is know,, from the fact thai the 
very historians thai Campbell use* in 

prove the antiquity of tmmersi .,..■,, 

that the primitive method was the three- 
fold immersion, or, as Dr. Wall very 
truthfully puts it: "The way of trine 
immersion, or plunging the head ol th, 
persons three times into the water, was 
the general practice of all antiquity. 1 ' 
(Hist, of Infant Baptism, Vol. 2,p, 419), 
On this subject the voice of all antiq. 
uity stands united, and this fact being 
well known to Camphell, we again re- 
mark that it. would be quite natural for 
him to speak as is reported in the first 
edition of the debate. 

Iu conclusion, I want to say that Mr 
Rowe'fl article, as it appeared in the 
QatetUi, was wholly uncalled for, as 
made no attack On his people iu the 
article published last week, nor neither 
does his article contain the true elements 
ol" u logical defense. He Mail- out, 
claiming to protect Ins brethren against 
an attack made up m them by the editor 
of this paper, when the fact is known to 
all our readers, that we made no such 
an attack on ihem at that time. Theu, 
after a few. uncalled-for remarks about 
the term " Campbellita" he proceeds to 
misrepresent us by a kind of a "begging 
the question " iu six propositions, which 

are forced c jlurions drawn from an 

unfair use of the Minutes; and then 
winds up with the extract given above, 
regurding what Uro. Stein says about 
Campbell saying that the historians 
traced trine immersion to the times of 
the apostles. What Bro. Stein said 
was correct, for it stands just that way 
in the lir>t edition of the debate bow in 
my library, and that is the hook that 
Stein said it was iu. Mr. Rowe's article 
is not a defense of his people nor neither 
is it a logical reply to my article, but 
simply an attack upon the order of the 

t>on, we pul to them tbii kind qui ttion 

''■ l " ■ negative oar taxi in its applico- 

""" I >r mod of administrn i, and 

with mi honest, candid and impartial 
boart, understandiug and conscience op- 
en to tb ■ rutiuy of the all-seeing oye 
■'■ f I "I who is Eealous of his authority, 
: "" 1 who "Ml punish thi di ob lient, ■■■ 
that whoa we dip a penitenl believer 
under the water in as h of the holy 
names, viz. Father, Son and Holy Spirit 
thai such an administration " [t uol bap- 
tism in the name of the Father, and of 
the Sou, and of the Holy Spirit?" 

1 don'l ask this question ray friend 
tempi you to sin. Bo not he 
reply. Remember that God is io heaven 
and you upon the earth. Let thy words 
he few, but thy thoughts sobei and - ri- 

Mr. Errett the able editor of "The 
Christian Standard/' published in Cin- 
cinati, when asked, if o person should be 
received into fellowship among the " Dis- 
upon bis trine immersion received 


Into Each Name of theTrinity. 

mfiwoi of i 

fine immersion. Mr. Camp' 

t , JM written to upon the subject, and 
,/""'"■ of tin Harbingar were wrlt- 

,'"'"' " l,,l - ,i " n time, there was quite 

" ! " t them to got the matter 

j: finally, Mr. Campbell denied the 
,,""',"1' " , ' the word "trine," and 
T e the matter 

rroi1 * tnis it would set 

" trine, 
Pago 90. 
thai thi word 




FINALLY I remark that our position 
\~ i if) ground. We sometimes say 
to tho atheist, iu ridel, Spiritualist and 
Universalis!, concerning their respective 
position'- " Suppose there i^ no God '' or 
that he has never revealed bis will to man? 
or that there is no future punishment for 
Bin? In every rase are not we, who b - 
lieve in, aud honor and fear and love 
God? — who regard the whoh • mi . mor- 
al aud benevolent precepts of the New 
Testament as the expression of his will, 
and lovo them and delight iu them, and 
and adopt them OS the rule of our lifes, 
as safe in any case as either of you P "■— 
They all admit, even upon the supposi- 
tion tluitweiire in error and they are cor- 
rect, that we are sale, but that if our 

position be true, they ci i I"' '■■<'■'>'■ 

Now. following the same principle of 
reason, we turn to the profesed Christian 
world. It the very pernicious, bul pop- 
ular ide.i of the religious world be true, 
that it makes but little diflureuco about 
one's views, if be is only sincere, and 

that sprinkling, pouring, single in >- 

sion, trine immersion, will all do, then ol 
course our position is sofa Again, if 

■ single immersion Baptists, who 1* 

[ieve that one who is spiritually r< uewed 
by the law of life, is in a pardoned itatc 
before baptism, and can never fallaway, 
then we who also iusial on spiritual re- 

g ation, but do not appropriate the 

claim of salvation to ourselves unless 
we are living in obedience, must he sav 
edeveu if unbaptized. But since many 

hold baptism as a i Uti f remission, 

and still iutain Binglo immersion 

against all other modes ol adminiatru 


from the Brethren; decided that he 
should, not simply because the design of 
of Ins baptism was proper, "but," says 
he •■because it. was immersion into the 
name of the Father, and of the Son, and 
af the Holy Spirit." (See "Christian 
Standard," Vol. V J 1 1 , No. 49, p 889), 

"The Church Advocate," published 
at Harrisburg, Pa, nn mean of a 
single immersion denomination who call 
themselves " The Church of God," but 
are commonly known as Winehrenneri- 
ins, says : " While we believe that triue 
mmersiou was not apostolic, we could 
not require a brother to be rebaptized 
who had been immersed three times, in 
case he regarded that as valid, scriptural 
baptism." ( "The Church Advocate, 
Vol. XXXIX, No. 16, p. 4.) 

The validity of immersion into each 
name of the Trinity has beeu practical 
ly conceded by all creeds. Aud if bap- 
tism into each name of the Trinity is 
not more than baptism into the name of 
the Father, and of the Sou, and of the 
Iloh Spirit, anything less, must be less 
than what Jesus commands, and hence 
iusuffiicieut, since there is but "one bap- 

While the religious world are not 
agreed that sprinkling, pouring or single 
immersion is baptism " into the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Spirit," but are agreed as far as 
the history of all creeds show, that im- 
mersion into BAGS one of these names 
is, therefore my friend, why not accept 
common grouud, that allmust c mi ed< to 
be infallibly safe? May the grace of 
our Lord be with you ! 



\N inii-i i"' delivered from sin, in 
order that be !»■ saved, Nothing, 
short of infinite wisdom aud power ean 
devise and execute the plan of his de- 

As there are many ways iu which 
Satan binds the children of man in s 

there must be a re ly for them all, 

a way of deliverance from the power of 
-in iii all it- forms. As sin is from the 
hard and impenitent heart, so deliver- 
ance must begin in :li> hi arl by hearing, 
understanding, believing nod obeying 
the will of Him, who gives the deliver- 

\~ the Lord must deliver us from sin 
and death, it is but reasonable that He 
deliver in his own way, and it is unrea- 
sonable aud dangerous to risk any other 
way of deliverauce. Many people would 
be willing for the Lord to deliver them ; 
but they would like to say. bow it shall 
be done; they would like the waj to be 

de :i reeublc to their opinions, they 

would like it made broad enough to take 
the popular opinions and practices ol the 
world, if the nroy of deliverance would 
bo sure, becnuso thi \ follow the ways of 
the world very closely, and at great ex- 
pense. If deliverance was of the min- 
ister, again it would be sure to them, be- 
thej follow histenching 

\-,., v W i n, tin- i- to bo expected as he 
tOBches ii world)} compromise to suit 
them,— some Scripture and some worldly 
CUB tom. H deliverance would eome of 
the bousi of feasting, it would be (heir's 

because their bearl in there, it' the 
pridi and fashion of the world i al I 
bi big di liverance, they would I ■ il 
because they obejr faithfully the monarch 
of fashion. 

But since uo earthly power can deliv- 
er us from -in ami death, we must turn 
i" i rod, and Ii I Him delivi i u in His 
own way. which will make our deliver- 
ance sure, because if is of ' iod. 

Satan has many ways of binding tho 
children of man. About some of them 
we wish to speak, The most fatal pro- 
bably, is the way he binds and leads the 
young, sowing the seeds of sin and death 
in til.- tender and unsuspecting heart. — 
This be bos the liberty of doing at bis 
leisure, as the popular efforts at reforn 
only oppose a few evils while they ne- 
glect and even encourage many evils 

and dangerous cust s, because they 

arc popular. 

This effort at reform will oppose 
drunkenness with great real, while it 
leaves the theatre, the lottery, the card- 
table and all the pride and vanity of the 
world to rage iu all their power. If a 
building were on fire in many places nnd 
you see a great effort to extinguish only 
one of them, while all the others were 

left to burn with a consuming fire, you 
know the building would soon be des- 
troyed, though that oue fire was extin- 

Such is the popular effort at reform. 
It only makes an attempt at the destruc- 
tion of a few errors and sins, while for 
the sake of popularity it passes by the 
great mass of sins in our age, bei 
they are common, thus giving the enemy 
a chance to lead to ruin the soul that 
floats on the popular current. 

The only remedy is Sound in a bold 
and fearless ministry, a sound aud un- 
compromising paper to stand for God 
aud truth with the whole armor ready to 
fight against all the forms of sin and er- 
ror, preaching deliverance in God's own 

The enemy may steal the young heart 
with pride and fashions; be baits his 
trap with fine clothes and bright jewels 
aud they are caught. The laity again 
with the house of pleasure, the theater, 
the festival aud they are caught. He 
baits his trap again with partial infideli- 
ty, like his work of old, the serpent in 
the garden preaching some truth mixed 
with a great amount of error. Tins is 
the in"-; dangerous form of infidelity. — 
He tells them to obey a little of God's 
word, but a great deal of it is not essen- 
tial; be even tells them they may be de- 
livered without obeying any of the ordi- 
nances given in the apostolic church, 
He tells them to go by their feelings. — 
Thispleases them,itisthe widesl flood 
gate, easily opened, and it lets in the 
waters of the dead tea to cover auutbei 

This delusion of Satau, giving an eas] 
conscience to man while living in dis- 
obedience and rebellion against part of 
God's word, is the beginning of that in- 
fidelity, which can soon get it all aside. 
There is a smooth face put on the lot- 
tery, the church festival, the cards, the 
theater, to make them appear harmless, 
styling thom innocent pleasures. So is 
pride and fashion garnished to make 
them appear innocent by only a little 
training of the conscience and feelings. 
NoU'i Of these evils and dangers can 

ever be made easy to the • science and 

feelings, unless Satan can get the man to 
disbelieve a part of God's word and 

"111 i bj p i ■ [ good, whii ii 

'- the indui or aeeepterroi 

i ■■■■ ■ h i mid i in© sled 

behind the appearai i [ I The 

1 dr, thi how, the thi atei pretend some 

g l, and many are thus led to support 

■ l " '"■ "hili b sring that g I app ar- 


You may go and sea 
gambling and every i vj] thai dare be 

practiced iu the land, thi evil ftm must 
tak< it you lake the good. You cannot 
support the good «mi not the evil, for 
the devil has mixed the evil, and you 
i nnnol divide oi separate it from the 

■-■ I- You cannot go bate the midsl of 

these evils without being harmed, any 

' than j an lake coals in your 

hand and no I be burned. You are al- 
rcadj hurt bj thi se i vili or yon would 
ii"' givi an) support to anj thing that 
would allow or tolerate them. The 
n tned] is plain and easj . Take all the 

g I of thi Bible, thi D you have all the 

i H" re is, wit! t the evils which 

Satan lias bid in these hiiuuin specula- 

But further, (here is great pretention 
of good in the seen i societies ol oui da] 
That good is preseab >1 as inducement to 
get you to it, but is there ool 
some evil there! I there not something 
in that secret lodge, which is not found in 

the "-pel? Are there uoi rome duties, 
He v would impi se on you, which neither 
i Ibi 1st nor his apoatli - i vei enjoined 1 — 
Look to these as your teachers, and if 

you cannot see them going into such 
orders, the matter is settled forever that 
you are eternally -alV to follow Christ 
and his apostles in this, and rej.-i t all the 
human Inventions that would hind your 
conscience and your actions in a code of 
rules nnd duties that are entirely of 
human arrangements, for worldly pur- 

In conclusion let us recognize the 
plain truth, that all these things arc of 
the world. They must perish aud die 
not one nor all of them can deliver us 
from death and sin and let us turn in all 
confidence and trust to that God who 
can deliver and save ua from all the 
power of sin aud death. 

Let us give up ourselves, soul, body 
and spirit to him that In 1 may deliver us 
iu his own way. The deliverance will 
be sure when every means which He has 

appointed, all the commands which He 
has given, the whole gospel as it was 
preached, believed and practiced iu the 
primitive church is accepted by the 
children of God now, as it was in the 
church then. 

Let the Lord deliver in III- own way, 
then all is certain and perfect in him I 

count it nou-essential. But when he can 
get man to disbelieve a part of the com- 
mands and get them out of hi- Bay, 
then the road is open for the rest, and 
they go too where his conscience or feel- 
ings require their removal, fori! Ids con- 
science may get aside one command, it 
may another, when the popular opinions 
and pleasures Of tin' WOrld demand il. 
Deliverance from the wiles of the 

devil can only he made by the divine 

wisdom and (Mover. The way of de- 
liverance as God has given il, is by 
putting on the whole armor. Not by 
aarving 'oid a little ami Haul a little. — 
Not by laboring and obeying a part of 
God's word and disobeying a part of it, 
but by taking the whole counsel of God, 
obey his word m i vi i\ thing, then your 
deliverance is of God and it La sure. 

The way iii which Satan generally 
binds and leads older persona to do Ins 


'Pill i .Hi win ;clippedfrom tin H 
]_ of Truth contains a few sugg? stions 

that are so g I and appropriate that 

the article is deserving of a place in our 


A Brothi r asks our opinion, a- to 

whether any OHi ated as 

member in the < Ihurch, without censure, 
who willfully and intt ntionaliy b 

false] b and deals di i eitfully with his 

neighbor, or takes undui advanbi ol 
him. This is a qui stion thai i nnnol be 
d by any opinion of oura We 
have i iod's word for a case of this kind. 
" Lying lip- are an abomination 
Lord " i Pa 12 : 23. The apostle also 
says, ■ I'.pli. -! ■ 25 : " VYhi refore p 
away lying, speak every man truth with 
In- m I'jbhoi." Lying proceeds from the 
devil, who is a liar from the beginning 

and the father of lies, No liar -Imll be 

admitted into the kingdom of i.. 
it i- one of the worsl ol sins, ami thi re- 
fore cannol be tolerated among th.- chil- 
dren of (iod. Deception, cheating, over 
reaching and dealing deceitfully, oi tak- 
ing undue advantage of auotln r, is half- 
brother to I) ing and a stepping-stone to 
stealing. They all belong to one I 
and are utterly condemned by thi - 
[,,,,-. Am in. in who Dp fesses t'hrisii- 
auin ami allows bimseli to be caught in 
ares of the devil, i- unfit tor the 
kingdom "i' Heaven, ami uuworthj of 
the * hii-tian nam.' Therefore put 
away from you all lying and 
aud live a Uft of purity and 

— How can an) in iu p 
/no/, oi- tprinkU by imm ■ 

I - 
,,n earth, thnt can tell ! U there is, will 
be instruct us! 

Till-: MIM-rri 1 Ui.X AT WOBK. 


.,,. . i iQei 

Clir! I 

II, AV I i,.. lift fol the*, 
II; I-,.- ■ ' I ■ 

Tint thou mlgh'sl ransomed bo, 

An. I qulckem I ft ■"> n " ■'' '■' 
1 unve mj lift for the*: 
\\ i ■ ii Ihou gJTtn foi ms! 

| . 1 ..... - ;..!.■■ i. ii ■ I'T Hi" 

(ir ;>-■. ■ ' '■"""' 
i I . ■ ■.,,,-■ | r n for thee 
Hut lb ,.■.■■■! ft 

M> I nil' i 

',i, i . circled throne, 

i el J night, 

; .n.i lone . 

i .. n ,■ .n i.., lLm 

ii , i th ■" Ii n sitghl i 

i nffc ill foi lh<w, 

Men '!'■>" th] i "':■'"■ "' 

or iiin>" 

i „n, ,-,.. i muoli foi lh«w 
iumi dosl Ihou i" ii I ■ 

1. i i i ron Ill town to ■ 

n...... i i I ."'■'■ 

,1- ,.,..„ lull .,..■! I'... 

My p*r,l .r.. I mj 

|. ■ .i J l [Ill <" ''"■' 

v.i, ,i In I M lonoti ■ 

n, lei iiij llfti <■• ■' ■ >■ 

a i.., i,,r be ipfflt, 

i'. ■ I -.11 bo r 

\,,.i |oj iriih iiffcrinn, Meal . 

QiTI ll EITB1L1 i" I" 1 '- 

Ami I will welcome lliwl 

—H.rM <>J Truth. 

>..r TIm- IKHI.i- »■ 'I- 


AN Mi. 20th daj of April, 1855, Bro. 
( ) Mart. Bueghly wid wife looded at 
Wii crloo, bnppy to find a bereaved 
young -...i,r Mary, daughter t>f Michael 
\lvu-, n..n deocs "I In tbe Spriilg "I 
Bro John Berkley and Jno. B. 
Myers mode ii visil to these Bhepherdleas 

Few and by tlw carncal solicitn of ihe 

,,„ mini- proi oodod lo organize n little 
church, consisting of twelve inwubi a - 
, ..,.,. sivi ol thi npostolic complement, 
To-wit: MnryMyei , Marl Bucghlyaud 
w if , rj av id Myi « and wife, Matthias 
M,ii, | .,ii.i "it-. Ju i. Fillmore and wife, 
Joseph Ogg and wife and Cyru Buogli 

lv. At the same i Joseph Ogg and 

Man. Bueghly wore set opart u--.lrn.Hn-, Jobn Fillmore labored In Word 
nml doctrine. The Ei I Love leasl wot 
I,, ].i in g ip| following al the bouse of 
Hart Bueghly in the village of Water- 
loo, at which time ami place Bro. < Igg 
was elected to the ministery. Thi - - 
ond Love-feast was held at the bouse of 
Jno, Speiehei in Bept 1857 in the snnio 
village. At this meeting Bro. Bpeicher 
was promoted to the Word, Bro. Ogg 
having moved to Butler county. In 
Bept 1858 Lovi -feast al ustoi Berkley's 
when and where Sand, of. Miller was 
elected t" the office of deacon, In the 
Bpring of I860 Eld. Jesse Myers from 
IdiI . moved i" Waterloo and assumed 
tbe duties of the ministry aud house- 
beeper. Tbe fourth Love-feast at the 

I se of Wm. Miller in the Fall of 

sonic rear, where Bro. Enoch Eby and 
others from 111. officiated, and on I Ihrisl 
mil- following John A . Lichty and Mat- 
thins Miller were elected to the deacon- 
ship. In the Fnll of 1801 Low 
the bouse of -Jolni A. Lichty where Eld 
Jno. Sprogle and Bol n Lichty labor- 
ed in Word and doctrine. The congre- 
gation bad by this time acquired consid- 
erable Btrength numerically. < In tbe 
ii ,,| ilir L ivo-feast iu the Fall of 
1862, al tbe bouse of E, K. Bueghly, 
Saml. M. Miller was chosen to the min- 
-istrv. At this meeting tffi inted Elder 
Henry Myers aud Jno. Fillmore. Love- 
feast of 1863 was held at the residence 
of David Knepper. 
This sketch embraces the history of 

tin. lir-t eight years of the existent I 

tin' church of Waterloo, through the 
early part of which — while xhf country 
was sparsely settled — there were very 

j r facilities foi boldingand attending 

meeting in those miserable little cold 

school-houses. I bopethe brethren and 

-i-v, i- who da red to face all those priva- 

. ad i sposures will not be too proud 

,,. ,i,, ; . Ll .. i,..,., ■ ind i in is 

... I houses and barns ond commodious 

Moetiug-1 bcs Remember our dear 

old Bro Ji b '■■ ' |L 

itorm.ond how punctual lie ■ 

I ■■ of meeting oftci walking five oi 

.i-, „,,],■- through 'i trodden snow 

.,. .i ,,!i i ., thi U i '■'■'■ use. The min- 
i ,,,,:,! ii hi al the elo c ol this period 

, ..■■ id ol Eld. Ji i 

Jacob Hnuger, Honrj Gongl ur, John 

( ,... , E R B M, Mill- 1 

ond JiiftSpeicher. From I860 to 1865 

i ;i mcmbeni od nitl I b) ■ 
i,r, In 1661 22 by baptism I bun no 

lal i D. A. I. '■ 

Hamlin, Kan, 


Prom John K. Hhlvely.— There 

V| , | 18 baptiwd in the Okaw church 
, ■.(..,■,];,., . and .hi ii"- wo k bi fori . thi re 
v.. re i>. baptized In tin Mlllmini i bun b. 
pj, ,ii„ rG W Gripe from Indiana, bos 

i prem bing al bo Ii plua - and if still 

;( , v ,,,,l ;,i the Oknn chureli. We are 
infurmod this evening that old brother 
Daniel Miller ol Corru G rd -. died I ■ 
,l,iv. will 1"' buried to-morrow at the 

Brethren 1 cc cry Cervo Qordo, Hi. 

Jan 80, 1877, 

Prom Micltaol Garoer. Di m 
BiiBTnnBS it fl oi % We have no 
douhl v,,n, as well as the editors of the 

brethren's paper, feel n g.-cal re»| sibil- 

nv resting u] you May you give a 

warning voice nt all times, and may 
,.,,., j, minister and layman be al work, 
for the time in short, tbe night cometh 

u i.i-ii i ii '-mi woi k. l be sign "I 

the times proclnim thai Jesus' coming is 
nigh »t hand. Then let all wafc b and 
pray and be al work so wo maj bi n adj 
when our Lord dolh come. Altaona, 
Towa, Feb. 1st, 1877. 

FromG. w. Drickor. TheBRBin- 

i:n ii W.H.K i- before us. We hail 
with |oy lie presence, as we find in pi - 
rusing 'i i columns that it i- just what 
the church wants, namely, a pure and 

lefilod papoi wbicli holds fortli tbe 

pure doctrine ol the new dispensation, 
free from all matter of secular business, 
that whit b is I I for the soul. Breth- 
ren couti i" keep it free from uu- 

ii,. ,-. ssory controversies and advertise- 
ments of such things as v sometimes see 
iv periodicals Wo halve n few more 
uamos for tho Bbethbbm at Wobk.— 
Clay lick, Pa, 

From Lizzie Arnold.— Our arm of 
the church i- still moving on. We had 
the ph asuro of following one dear friend 
to the waterside on tbe lasl Sunday in 
1870, She was buried with Christ iu 
baptism and is uow rejoicing iu her glo- 
rious Redeemer 

Several brethren have been here aud 
labored for us, ami wo are glad to know 
that ^onil was done, Bro. < !co. Cripe of 
In, I., i- now laboring at MHlmine an 1 
we ' pi 1 1 linn here soon, Health of 
the people very good. Am distributing 
my papers ns lasl as I gel tin m, and all 
-r.m to like the WORK very much. La 
Place, til.. Jan. 14, 1877. 

F'nuii V. .]. Brown. Deai Breth- 
ren nt Work," and all who love !•> hi nr 
..I ii..* prosperity "t Zion, we have l"""I 
news to tell you. Tbe old Mohican 
church in Wayne county, ( Hrio, has been 
visited nitli a shower of L. r i-;i' a Twen- 
ty |'i-' ni.ii- souls were added to the 
church during a meetiug of about two 
weeks continuant a, Bro James A. 

Kni. n ■ i,i \\ ' -i Virginia, vi-ii, .1 us 

and preached the Word with success, 
aided by the local ministry, There is 
much rejoicing in the family •.!' God's 
children at this place. Wo think the 

is a nli. I one, the convt rts being 

mostly beads of families and of a class 
from whom wo can bope for much 
strength. May God receive all the glory. 
Youn with fullness of joy. CongTeu, 
Wayne Co,, 0., Jan. 28, 1877. 

From Henry Troxel. — Dear Breth- 
ren : — We send greeting t.. you and 
yours, wishing you tbe blessing of heav- 
en. So far through thi journey of life, 
and mercy have attended us. — 
We hove changed our address from ' ';ik- 
ley, III., to tiiis place. This i.- a Btrauge 
place to us, but t" our joy we found 

Bro. J 

from Virginia, Bro. Jo* ph • 
,, r in the sci ■ t « ■ i degn i Bro. Aliens- 
worth with n ii v. ii'.. rs lives ol t 

roni her 1 
been oppointed foi the fourth Sunday ol 
tbii month oeai brother illensworth's 
residence, A conncil is to I'-- held there 

i,,. ,. n ot quite with " J aud 

ia satisfied. I would like if J 

■ me - mic Utu i- for free dis- 
tribution, I "id distribut ■ tl here 

whore the Bn tl ir. not known. 

Qordentvllh I 

Fi-om Daniel l>. Yoder.— Dear 

Brethren:- Througl influence of our 

beloved ilstor Fionnn KoufTtnnn, 1 sub- 

■ j-our paper She is one ol 

those ■-'-'■ '-■ , - ,ii ". ■■'■ Pawl ■ :, - v '' " ,l - 

win souls without the Word by her 

'- 1 '- 1 ' """'"'■ , : "" 1 '■"-■-""■" ' Wcean have sermons in. 
would to God that all otn sisters would Wt can am 

, . \i.,„v , t ,l-i hn-i' wlmse voices «e oiuc 

, "'",", "' ' "" ,'" ■■■'","'. ' •'-, ; "I fmndlylook.^ I • hmp" 

•■•"'■' "'"' '"■ l, - liv "- ' : ' ' " 1 " 7 " ,„„ „,, Wc „,,, mod, ptaMd with 

adorning ii nol the putting the "'I" '.,.. „.,,;„„, „ f 

fiuhioos ..I" tlii. world. I am well picas 

,.nc,i. <- - 

eu.1 in...'...'" ""'' ' T " 

I. llinl ttaud under «» «»■ 

f Jan. and d ..... Uood^tomed 

Kfag Emanuel, in JT 

Ha. th. <■■• """ i"'i ,: "" , 

f „ r ,l,c battle. Dear reader, let "- 0} 

the help of God, m»V > "V A "'" 

ward through evil rei « well a, good, 

„„d ' - ,lv f '" "™ 

onci- delivered 1" the »«*■" ' lo, ° ™ 

. natan for U.e truth M.t 

i„J, .- I m h "'" M » tr ' bn - 

„ irt ..lllicBia:T.i,ii:s at Work, we have 
obtninod like precious faidi together. 
.,,,.1 you ,».. more names for your paper. 
Sfterktlon, Ontario, Jan 30,1877. 
From Susan Crnmpaoker.— W« 

teeltolbank ll"' Giver of every good 
,.,n, for tho encouragement wo l.ave re- 
oeived iv..m the IIkethres at Wobk. 

house, Iroin 
could hear. 

T Hoover 
,1 .' Bright 

\\ R Li.-l.i 
H K King 

D Ii If. Ml. 'I 

.1 Newc er 

James Win 
,1 G Ehj 
s .1 Bner 
II Bolinger 

U J ..1 

.1 E Ellonbor- 



— F O It — 

Subscriptions. Books. Fimpblet,, etc, 

I> S T Holer- C F Dtt„c-il er u 

haugh 2.70 Eli II ,, 

,1 E Gnagey 3.10 .1 Browet 
.SO A H.iil',,1,1 
7.-, Israel Hoop ,,-,„ 
2.70 M Moffett 2on 
2,30 W M Hatve, \ Z 
2...0 e Workman ,',i 
l 38 I. M Kob ^ 
1 50 S Kin-.v .. 

1.20 DnittenhoUMl'ni, 
4.20 MSMoMer |n 
.lOGWMeyon ,-- 
li III) .1 A Suulcha. 

cdwitl,tl ■ ,.,.., Imping fenlt-lindtag. W. honethel breU.renh, 

it, „ .inth 1 hichil «"« ..v»,il,allc 

started and avoid controversj which 

\t no i calculated to promote pi ai e and 
happiness. I noticed nn article in No. '3, 
]„■,-, ni vol. entitled "The Proud Chris- 
tian " whii Ii i powerfid in its logic I P ains 
think there i- enowgh truth in it to cnl 
down every appearance of pride as far 
as ii -ju ail- ii- wiugu. Bn nu n, Ind. 

Prom Isaac Darto. — Brother .1 

H. M c : — Having i»sl returned. 

from a trip to Scott, Muscatine, 
Cedar nnd pari of Clinton couuties, 
[own, holding ■■ ries 1 1 meetings near 
Davenport ond iu ' . dai county, and 
SHi ,1 gome other appoint incuts, during 
which time I bad a very plensnnl time 
among thi brethren. Brother Samuel 
M,,.- ilmaii aud William Hoines mel me 
nt Davi nporl and brother John < Snblc 
al No. 6, 1 '.lai* Co. Had good, atten- 

,. congregations -M all plnccs. ' hie 

| mad*: willing to follow the Savior tell the stumbling 
by baptism ond wen! on bis way rcjoic- thee and him alone 

contend against this great peace-break- 
er. There is scarcely another sin bo de- 
structive bo tbe social feelings. It severs 
the Btrongesl tics of friendship. The 
and sorrows of long, sleepless 
uigkts nml unhappy days, cannot lie de- 
scribed. Fault-finding is followed by n 
banc of evils, such ns backbiting raak- 
Ulg small faults large, && 

U it true love that finds BO much fault 
with each other, or is it a waiti of true 
love? If weare filled with true love, 
we will feid sorry to see or hear a fault 
nf our brother or Bister, nod will endeav- 
or to cover it with the cloak of charity, 
Lit ns look around and sec how many 
fallen members might have been saved 
had they received instructions aud en- 
(.■ouiii^enieiit before they lil'l gone so 
for astray. Here is one of the greatest 
bonds of perfection in the Christian man 

woman— to take up the cross and go 
his faults between 
Tho natural iucli- 

Mony others were deeply impress- notion is to tell the fault to A, 11 and 
ed of tho need of a Savior, Hope the c ond they tell it to as many more, and 
time may nol be long that more may then bring tbe stumbling brother before 

ll u Turner 
R M Mohler 
II Liindis 
M E Rose 
Mary Creech 

M O I 

A A Munsnn 
11 Jones 
S Oakes 
John Fry 
Woah Horn 
M Funk 
j) (., Vomer 
( I Holderman 
Ann Wingert 
,1 Lamon 
G W Sellers 
J K Shively 
Eli Cottrcll 
John Rciff 
M Lut/ 
I Henrigks 
.1 B lx'hnmu 
,J Fisher 
Levi Miller 
E Berkley 
Lewis Trent 
W Rice 
Joseph Ogg 
B F Miller 
G Bolinger 
C Weaver 
E C Tnurt 
J M Mohler 

ger 4.85 Joel Lesh 

1 35 C F Detweiler 
5.00 Jacob Seider 
1.3S I> B Teeter 

4.05 J L Myers 

1 35 S. Ki 






.•20 Philip Hell 
14U I) Wlii ., ,-- 

.10 J Showalter i % 
2.80 A'WGraybillg'ofl 
3,15 R Suavely . l5 

.15 E Brollier 1.35 
1.35 W i' Helper ;;, 
1.35 C F Mer.dor Ui 

.50 W Chirk 4. :!(| 

.50 Moses Hunt 2,75 
1.35 B Longoneck- 

er 1,35 






come tn tbe Lord nnd be bright and 
shining ornaments in thechurch. Many 
thanks lo tho bretbn a and sisters for 
their love and kindness manifested while 
with them Remember your brother in 
Christ !-"-' Nation, Iowa, Jan. 18, 

From Christian Hope.— "When 1 

lasl wrote you there was bo much bdow 
id North Denmark thai even whole vil- 
lages were covered up. This lusted 
about twelve days when the sno« passed 
away with heavy rains. In eonai qui in e 
of this Iravi ling was impedi d, so 1 con- 
cluded to work in the L<. id's cause here 
,i uonic. A.ppointed meeting, bul ow- 
ing to nnph asaut weather and otbei' 
causes, but few attended. During tbe 
holidays we were besieged wilh beggars 

foi I I and money, We invifc d thi m 

toe to meeting aud gave theui tracts. 

Tbe children who received tracts ran out 
ou ill.' slrei i- nnd told other children 

I sooi ■ bouse was filled with little 

folks who wanted tra ts Wc ejwke 
kindly to them, and the next . vening we 

had our r a a< orly full of people. 

Several I know tho Iruth and ad- 
mil «.■ ate mi the right ground, hut for 
thorn i" occupy seems yet too hnrd. ' lui 
siater Christine Fradericksou intends to 
Ii avo bore boiu. timi in Maj fcrt Co., 
Iowa, She i specie t.. land at Phila- 
delphia, where I hope some brother will 
-. ■ I i ii, lv on the cars for the West 
.1 ii Denmark, Jan. 8th, 1877- 

From Asa Bearss.— J, h Mooue, 

Dear BraQier : — I seal myself this even- 
ing to write a short essay for tbe Bm m- 
i.i •■ \ i \\'. irk, as I om bo well pleased 

with the g I in » - it brings to my ipiitt 

home and little family, I cannot forbear 
writing. It makes its visits regularly so 
far, I. nf ii "uh such fruit ;l- i- precious 

t r souls and mnki ■ in n oia in thi 

God of our solvation, yea, more, it Btire 
hi i ure minds by way of remem- 
brance and throws us back into the his- 
toi v of our own experience. It i.- [ust 

public council there to give an account 
of himself. Let ns t«y to place confi- 
dence tbers that they may have confi- 
dence iu us, that all our works be works 
of love. 

Announcement. — Please announce 
in your paper that there will be a Sab- 
batli School convention held in Rock 
Run district near Eld. Jacob Berkey's, 
Klkhait C.i.,Ind , Teh, 10. Alsoftseries 
of meetings to commence at same place 
and time. Henry. W. Haines. 

Jon. 29th, 1877. 


EMMBHT.— In tho Cherry Grow ehuieli, Car- 
rol] Co., 111-. Jan. Bill, 1*77 our bcluved 
broiler Juse^li I). Kiiimcrl ; aged 78 years, 
11 monllis nml 

Ilii.llil'i l.iiiinn-l IVU iililufi-il ih.- past two 
yenra, bill bore it with ( liriitian rengnntion — 

Oll« In sickness lie longed to go lo rest, 

hi I u I.. 11 In- .1 hi- », if Dumbcred, he calmly 
fell itslci i. In ,i,--u-. leaving the aBBUi-anoe Dial 
God's peace for Biirpauet ilic peace of this 
world, lie was n member of tbe i-bnndi nboui 
■ i wliicli he served ai deacon — 
Mnj in- children follow all bl« good esftniulea, 

WAGSIilt.— In the Bit n church, Marshall 

i a . Indiana on iho 28lli of Jo iry, 1*77, 

(islet Mary Wagner, wife of friend Jacob 
IVagnci age "JI years, In months an. I ft 

■■> ..I only ni.uiii Bve days. So we 
ice it is viae to be ready i<. ncel death, that 
wo may not be overlaken as a Ibief. Funeral 
serriocs by D. Noff and tbe writer, assisted by 
F, Anglcmyere. Dakihi D ■. on) t 

KAMRAK.— In Berlin Township, Clinton Co., 
Iowa, "I lung fever and diphtheria, Jobn II , 
-.oi "I David mi. I BlIIBJl Kiio.nir, Jii^.-.l .'i 

1 iUii sad 20 days Funeral servioai by 

tiro. John Gobol, from Matt, 10 : 14. 

BiUON Mi M7 


Prepan i especially for tbe use of our people, 
They contain, neatly printed on tbe back, n 
complete summary of out position u» a religious 
thepapei 1 have long desired. Theone body, Price lficls. per paokage-26inapack- 
- ' feature k it admits no personal | dgc— or 50 cts. per hundred. 

.1") s Sowers 
1.05 TC Denton 
1.25 B Brubaker 
1.35 M Kelkt 
2.31 A M Miller 
1.35 B Turner 

2.70 MGurber 
1.35 JBGood 
.30 Alex Cook 
2.00 S A Miller 
.40 S Sidle 
1.35 H Talhelm 
1.35 K AV Stoner 

.15 M Deordorff 1.35 
1.35 J <: Smith 1.0fl 
10.00 W C Liehton- 
1.35 waiter ,25 

14.00 Samuel Sala .in 
ST Bosserinan 1.25 J C Murray Jfi 
E Mishler 2.10 I HnfTord 0.5U 

John Sajrer .GO Alice Weaver 1.00 

J J Good 1.35 I) Trump 1,35 

E H Fahneatook .'25 S Molsbey 2,00 
W It Leislie 5.20 L Kemper f Jl).(lli 
I Kilhefuer .25 

Books, Pamphlets, and Tracts 



The "One Faith," Vindicated. — »y M, 
Khhelnuiii. Mi pages, price, 'J" cents; 7c. 
iCB(il OO. Advocatesand " earnestly conlenai 
for (tie falUi onto delivered lo ihe Hniula." 

Why I left the Baptist Church .-By J 17, BUIn. 
A irncl of 12 pages, and intended for an tf 
tensive circulation among tlie llii(iiisi peojk 
Price, 8 oopies, 10 cents; 10 copies 28 emli, 
100 copies $2 OO. 

Iho Perfect Plan of Salvation, or Safe Orou»J. 
JSy ,1 II. Moore, Showing thai it"- posiusi 
occupied by the Brethren, is infallibly soft 
Price I i-opv. 16 cents ; - copies, 25 ccnij, 
10 copies, si on. 

True Vital Piety— Hy M. M. Bahelmsn. BwsJ 
in go'.il cloth. "Jl'j iiii^'t--. in-it't; 70 f" 1 ' 
This .-.. i k advocates, and eurneslly wainlsiH 
Hit' doelrine of Bon-conformity to the »"' !l 
in ii clear und undiTstiiniiiiiy iniiiiticr 

Trine Immersion Traced hi the ApeEtles.-- lk 

ing ^1 OOllecli'.ri ul hisl.n-intl ,|Uoli lis !'■'<' 

lorn and anoienl authors, proving wll ^ 

tin... fold immersion was the only meiliod™ 
baptisins over practiced bj ii"- opoitlajsw 
Mini imNieilii.H-t.ncte.HBoi^ l!y J. H. »*«« 
Price, 26 cents; 8ve copies tl 10; lenctijfs 

True Evangelical Obedience. 'i J i' 111 " 1 "" 1 '. 
ecssity, ss taught and practiced emoji|j« 
Brethren or German Baptists, ByJ "~*jj 
being one ..f his twenty reasons for a**^ 
in ouurch relations. This i^ an ssW '" 
work, and should be eirculnlud by ilm * M " 

uii.l- all over the o try, Price, Mmh". 

7 copies ¥1 OO ; 16 copies $2 00. 

The Doctrine of the Brethren Defended. 
n-orli of over 400 pages Jusl publilhel 

is n defense of thi' In it li in 

and ih< 
Holy Spirit, [nimersion and omisioB. T* 1 

liiiiiK-i-.-mo, I-Vft «,t-hiiip, ilifL"" 1 ■ Nl|,| ' l 
Ihe Holy Ki-.*, N..iK'..iir.ii-niilv..t-1'l 1 ' 1 ""'^., 
dress, and Secret Societies. By " " 
lei Pries, by mail, $1 tio. 

*ta?-A catalogue of GOOD B00^ 
will be cent free. 

Any of the above works sent P olt *fd"'" 
receipt of the annexed price. Careful!; * 
close the amount and address: 

J. H. MOOEE, Lanark, Carroll Co.r t- 

The Brethren At Work. 

"Behold I bring you good Tidingt of great Joy, which shall be mlo all People."— Luke 2, 10. 

Vol. II. 

Lanark, 111., February 19, 1877. 

No. 8. 

The Brethren at Work. 


11 Y 



K. II. Miller, .... Ladoga, Tnd, 

j \V Stein JVewtenta, Mo. 

D, Vauiruaii Vvrd en, III. 

D. B. MenUer, . . . Waynaboro, Pa. 

Mattie A. Lear UrboM,M 

TERMS, per annum, . . $1.35. 


Address: J.H.MOORE, Lanark, 111 




rTlio following verses, written by n Scottish 
clergyman William Knox, rrbo dtad m 1826, 
j,. .. 1 10, have ofl«i been quoted and are widely 

OH : uliy si Id U10 spirit of mortal l>e 
Like 11 swift, feeling meteor, a (hst-flyingoloud, 
A Basil oftbe lightning, a break of the mine, 
Ho posseth from life to bis real to the grove. 
The leaves of the 00k and the willow shall fade, 
lie scattered around and together be laid . 
Ami the young and the old, and the low and 

the high 
Shall molder to duel rod logcllier shall lie. 

The infi.nt and mother utlendod and loved : 
The mother thai infant's affection who proved ; 
The husband thai molher and Infant who 

Each, all, are away to their dwellings of rest. 

The hand of the king that (he Bcepler hath 

The brow of the priest that the miter hath worn, 
The eye of (lie sage tin.l the heart of the OTnve, 
Are hidden and lost in the depths of the grave. 

The peasant, whoa* )«" was to bow and 10 reap; 
The herdsman, who climbed with his goats up 

the Bleep, 
The beggar, who wandered in searoh of his 

Have faded QWaj like the gTOSB that we (rend. 
80 the multitude goes, like the dowers 01 'he 


Thai withers away lo lei others succeed . 

So the multitude comes, even these we behold, 

To repeal every tale thai has often lieon told. 

For we are the same our fill tiers have ' 

Wesec tli* -nine Bights fathers have seen : 

We drink tlio same stream and riew the »ame 

And run the same couroc our hthei'S have run. 

The thoughts we are thinking our fhUiers would 

think ; 
Prom the death we are Bhrinking ouv fathers 

would shrink; 
To thelifbwearoolingingtboy also woultl oUng, 
Dm 11 speeds for us all. like a bird on the wing. 

They loved, but the story wc **nnol unfold . 
They scorned but the lieurt of the haughty la 

They grieved Iml no wail from their slumber 

will some , 
They joyed, hut Hie tongue of their gladness i» 

They died, aye ! Iliey died . we things thai are 

That walk on Lhc turfthal lies over their brow, 
And make in their dwellings a transient abode, 
Wool the things thai thoj met on tlielr pilgrim- 
age road, 
yes I hope and daepondenoj . ploasuroand pain, 

"0 mingle together in Minshiue and rain , 
And the smile and the tear, the soug and U10 

Still follow each other, like surge u] surge, 

Tis the wink of an eye, lis the draught of a 


Prom the bloi ■ [ health te the paleness ol 

From the glided saloon to the blev and the 

Ohl why should the spirit ofi 'tftl bo proud! 

NUMBER vn . 

POU tin 1 privilege I joys of adop- 
tion — ne. Persona of wenli li 

sometimes take tlie children of the poor, 
ami train 1I1, 'in 11* their own : this i- call- 
ed adoption, And thus God describe! 
'Ilia treatment of those who come to 
Jesus. " Ye shall be my finis ami daugh- 
ters, enitb the Lord < rod Almighty." 
"Wo have received the Spirit of adop- 
tion, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." 
We are permitted, in prayer, tit address 
God as "Our Father, who art in heaven," 
He loves these adopted children with 
more than an earthly parent's affection. 
He tenches, watchi ■■ ovi r, comforts, feeds, 
and protects them. Borrows are His 
kind chastisements, intended for their 
benefit, " It' ye endure chastening, God 
deuleth with you as with son.- ; fur v, I nun 
the Lord loveth, He chasteneth," In till 
their trials He consoles them. " Likens 
a father pitieth his children, so the Lord 
pitieth them that tear Him," " As one 

\\l 1 his mother coinforteth, so I will 

comfort you," Sickness, poverty, be- 
reavement, all their trouble^, are over- 
ruled for their advantage, "All things 
work together for good to them that love 
God." "They shall not want any good 
thing." " No weapon formi d agninsl 
them shall prosper." In every difficulty 
and dangi c their Father is at their side. 
"Fearnot; foi I have redeemed tuee, I 

have called thee by thy name ; thou art 
mine. When thou possetb through the 
waters, I will be with thee ; and through 
the river-, they shall not overflow thee." 
"1 will never leave nor forsake thee." 
They may tell their Father all their 
wants. " In every thing make known 
your requests unto God." Hi:- ear is ev- 
er open to your cry, and His band ever 
outstretched to do you good, As a fath- 
er, He provides an inheritance for you ; 
but unlike those of earth, it is "incor- 
ruptible, undeliled aud fadeth not away." 
Oh what happiness to be a child of God ; 
tn feel " ' rod 1- my Father? He loves me, 
pities, pardons, keeps me. I am sale 
from all evil. Wicked men and wicked 
-pint- cannot harm inc. God is my ref- 
uge, ever near ; and He nevei slumbers, 
never is weary, never forgets, and will 
never change, He say-- "I have loved 
thee with an everlasting love." He will 
be always near me whihson my journey 
here, and at last will take me to dwell 
with Him in Hispalaci forever." What 
earthly greatness can this equal J Read- 
er, would you be a child of God? You 
may, if you come to Jesus ; for, "as many 
as received Him, to them gave He pow- 
er to become the sons of God." 

Head Pflalm 91; John 1 : 12, 13^ Rom 
8: 14-17; 2.'Oor.6: 17. 18: Heb. 12 
5-12; 1. John 3: 1,2. 

Upper Dublin, Pa. 

!>v he dies, Happyisme who as I loapel 
tibmi lion in his will, true humilitj in 
hie heart, sound peace in hit consoieuce, 

sanctifying graci in hi soul, di di t in 

In- affection, the Redeemer's yoke on his 
neck, a vain wmld under his feet, and a 
crown of glory on his head. Happy is 
nit h a man. Tu attain this 
life, pray 1, i-vt utly, bt Iteve Firmly, work 
abundantly, wait patiently, live holy, die 
daily, watch your tongue thai it speaks 
no guile, Sut h n man thai is truly con- 
verted to God watches bis heart, guards 
hi- siimus, I'LiieeiiH tune, Inyo gnutl, and 
longs For glory. 
Dear Breiliren, keep this line in view, 
fl Idol irked the am leji 1 ind- It true . 

Anil lot QUI motlO ever lip, 

Truth in its old itinpUofty 

— Selected by Mattie S. Rowland. 
Shannon lit. 

WOl Tl..- Ilr. lb) 



rilHE happy man was born iu the city 
I of Regeneration, in the parish o* 
Repentauce, unto life. Was educated in 
the school of Obedience, and mm lives 
in the plainsof Perseverance. Heworks 
at the trade of diligence; and notwith- 
standing he has a laige estate in the 
county of Christian Contentment, he 

1 tu loan jobs of self-denial. He 

WO ara the plan, garment of Humility, 
ami ha. a better -nit toput on when he 
goes to court* called the "Robo of Christ's 
Righteousness." He breakfasts every 
morning on spiritual prayer, and sups 
every evening on the same. He has 

meat to eat that the world know I of, 

and his drink is " the sincere milk of the 
Word." Tims happy he lives, and hap- 

nntion that makes Emmanuel ; God is a 
form adapted to our nature and wants, 

Thu form faith m/tui reeeiv I expra i, 

or it 1 uo more than a fancy, Tin I 

which faith manifl ste 1- as fixed and ab- 
solute as that which it accept -. ■ 

faith, one bapti m. The oorrellation is 
-' ary and immutable, as thai hu- 
man life should prod a human form. 

When human generation yields an ox or 
■ in oss 111 form, it will be time to substi- 
tute sprinkling foi baptism, or repudiate 

fl "- ord 1 ■ - uf God altogether. Like 

begets like. Luther begets Lutherans. 
Calvin begets Calvinista, Christ begets 

IT is personal. Faith by proxy is im- 
possible. The boo] sins for itself; 
aud believes for itself. That the natural 
law 1 if I ra u-im-i, ,n, ,;, r inheritance, takes 
hold of both sin and ho'iness, in an In- 
cipii nt or seminal way, there can be no 
loubt. But sin is not sin, and faith is 
not faith, so long as it is wrapped up 

-tral conditions. The parent can no 
more believe for the child, than the child 
for the parent. The parent can transmit 
moral and physical tendencies, which, if 
not overborne by counter-influences, will 
weaken the organic conditions of sin, aud 
strengthen those of the opposite charac- 
ter; and lliis is much, very much. But 
that any one cau exercise any emotion or 
faculty of which another is to have the 
benefit as if personal to himself, is a no- 
ti,,n that might excite laughter if it were 
uot a heresy that destroys multitudes of 
precious souls. 

It is duplex, lib 1 ourselves. " The on- 
ly « ise t '■■"! " will do more give a purely 
interior religion to a compound being, 
than He will grow wheat without chad', 
or give as eyes without n sun, It is eas- 
ier for n camel to walk through the eye 
,il a needle, than for the soul t<> believe 
In anything supernatural unto salvation, 
save as tl 1- addressed to him objectively. 
Luther himself, the acknowledged father 
of the modern faith dogma, had no scru- 
ples as to the necessity of God relying on 
external media in revealing HimBelf to 
ni:in. Hut in man addressing God, and 
appropriating Hia fullness in Emmanuel, 
all visible media are to be denounced. 
Placing man on the same principle <>] 
communication with God as that on 
which God rested Hia communication 
with mau, is the one grand central truth 
which sectism ignores. All dcnoniina- 
t • cli Emmanuel as thi ir Head ami 

lite ami pear.', forgetting that the very 

name includes and enforces the princi- 
ple they vQleeb—manifeetaHfin between 
the Divine am! human parties, no less 
from man Godward than from God man- 
ward, The psychological definition of 
faith given by sectarians, I can heartily 
accept It is all that, and more, and in 

that more tln-y misa just as much for the 
-,,iil, as in insisting on respiration alone, 
they would miss for the body. Whatev- 
er is sound in their theory they do not 
allow to evolve itself, hut constantly 
choke it down to keep Emmanuel out of 
the individual effort ol salvation. It is 
to lie all Holy Ghost ami no Jesus, But 
bo says not the Revealer of die Father. 
ii, gives tht 11 ilj Spirit do strictly sep- 
arate function. " Hi -hall take of mine 

anil show it unto VOU." There was UO. 

Jesus before there was a tangible side, 
that is imt in theoompleted Gospel sense, 
h is the flesh, the visible, tangiblt inear- 


HEAR this, ye that preach the Gos- 
pel ! Cau ye call Gofl lo witness 
that, in preaching it, ye have no end 
view by your ministry hut His glory 
the salvation of souls? 1 li do ft enb 1 

into the priesthood for a morsel of bread; 

or I'm- what i- im,u-!y ami impmo-lv 

colled a living, a benefice] In better days, 
your place and office were called a siwi 
for soult ; what care, have you for the 
souls of them by whose labors you are in 
general, more than sufficiently support- 
ed? Is it your study, your earnest labor. 
to bring sinners tu God ? To preach 
among your heathen parishioners the un- 
searchable riches of Christ? 

But I should speak to the thousands 
who have no parishes; but they have 
their chapels, their congregations, pew 
and seat rents, etc. Is it for the sake of 
thete that ye have entered, or contim 
in the Gospel ministry? Is God witness 
that, in all these tliiugs, ye have no cloak 
of covetousuess ? Happy is the man 
that can say so, 

Adam Oarka, 

Fur Tl.., Dtvllir,.!, «t Wort. 


O the 


good and honest people 


they can go to heaven without be- 

ion "There nre just as good Christians 
OUtside of, a- 111 the church," i- a very 

common one, 

But it seems to me this position is 
something like a man's house built upon . 

the sand ; when the rain of God's justice 

descends, the flood of His judgments 

poured out, ami the wind of His wrath 
blows, it will fall; and all those who 
reel their hopes of eternal life upon this 
frail structure «ill be stubble and the 
day thai coinetk will l>um them up and 
leave them neither root uor hrauch. 

But why should a man belong to tie 
church? I answer for the saki of be- 
longing to Christ. Hut do not under- 
stand me that all who belong t" ih. 
church, will be saved nt Christ. - coming 
and he made kings ami priests ami reign 
with Chrisl 1 although tin- should be the 
case I do not think it will ; neither do 1 
believe that :inv one that lives or has 

lived under the 1 iospel dispensation ami 
had a knowledge of right ami n rang, cau 
he saved without having been a member 
of the church. 

If one man can lie saved without be> 
. .r to the church, then all can, and 
this would at once argue the utter useless- 
aess of such an organisation, and those 
who hold to this position virtually accuse 
our blessed Savior ol having established 
an institution wholly unnecessary to sal- 
vation; and instead of being all the 
time of His ministry engaged in seeking 
I,, -aye that which waslost He must have 
forgotten His mission often, and said and 

performed a great many things that were 

altogether foreign to it, and had nolegit- 
imnte count ction with the greed plan of 
salvation which II,- a ■ te introdm ■ to 

a [osl ami ruin,,! race. 

N " l il Bible i' .nt 1 ■■.ill dispute 

that Christ while upon earth 'TganiMda 

body of men ami vs q which II- I. 

'i ■ Hi 1 1,.,,-, i,,- ol v.i, 1, 1, He 

Himself i- the Head,— the true Vine. 
\i.'i 1 ■■ ■ l v branch that bringeth forth 
fruit like the vine. r,m i h, a member of 
that body— a mi mbei of the church, be- 
caus we are all unnatural branehe h 

■■ ''■ id nt thai wt , tonol p: ki ol the 

DOture of the true vine, miles* vie first 
become grafted on., tin- you' : ami -,, 
long as we pin aol go through this process 
of grafting (joining the church i we can- 
not partake of the nature of the vine 
(theSpiril of Christ), and ther fen i in 
uot be His, but musl ev otually suflei 
the consequence, which i- to wither and 
die, be gathered into the lire, ami burn- 

"But," says one, "according t<> your 

■ rom i Qa j [| lawfullj p eeivi i 
into the church is become a branch qf 
the true vine." That h the <vny I un- 
derstand it; but all grafts do not live 
and bear fruit, some die very soon, some 
live a year ,>, -i, then di,', arid -urne I be- 
lieve are even dead when grafted in, al- 
though men don't know it God; all 
these of course -bare the same fate with 
those that were never grafted in. 

I cannot conceive how- auv one cau 
claim to he a Christian, without being a 
member of Christ's church. I think the 
name Christian was, first given lo men 
because they believed and practiced 
what Christ taught ; just as the name 
Mohammedan was given t" those who 
believed ami practiced what Mohammed 

Those that do not believe and practice 
what Mohammed taught do not expect 

to lie called Mohammedans; and I don't 
see why people want to be called Christ> 
inn- when they know they are not doing 
what Christ taught, " Not every one 
that saith unto me Lord, Lord, shall ou- 
ter mi,, ti,,; kingdom of heaver*; but he 
that doeth the will of My Father which 
is 111 heaven " I Malt, 7; 21 I. " 1 . 
man be born of n spirit 

he can not enter the kingdom of < rod 

■ John '■'• : 6), " He that believcth 
baptised -hall be saved " > Murk hi . L6 . 

YOU may be JUSt a- moral a- any 

member of the church can be ; you can't 
more so than Cornell US "a-; if God 
required of him to be baptized, will 1 1 
nut also require it of you I \- 

man is baptized he is considered a mem- 
ber of the church. 

No foreigner v. ill li i rei ogntzed here 
as a citi/en of the 1 unliss 

be goes through a certain naturalisation. 

Neither can any man bee me aciti 

the heavenly Canaan, ami have a right 

to the tree -t' lite, nob SS 

v. ii li 'in requirements ol K . 

lom by 

■■: 1 1', which lie 
has instil i ■ ■■ ■ irposc , 

and when this i- done he i 

[fled ne mber of the church. 
Lanark, TIL 

Oxs of the ne -i useless of all thiugs, 
i- t.. lake a deal of trouble m providing 
against dangers that never come, 11 i« 

many toil to lay up riches wbiih lliev 

never enjoy i to provide fir esigi at i - 
thai nevei happen ; to piwen) ti 
that nev 

comfort and enj aarding 

the wants ol d peri id they may 
never live t" see- 

Be calm while your :>. : . 

and you will warm yourscll ai hisfire. 

■n i k ii[<r;ri.i kia at \\ « »kk. 

The Bret hren at Work, 

| . I. .■!■■.■ l * I 

■ ■ ■ 

. ,.., well id; 
.. i., .i„iu,t..i 
' ■ " ''■ "" 

U ,,.. . ai '■■ 

. ,„,, ,,. k ,1,., »|ioul4 lw mule 

II M..:. 

ml, clc, iliould 

i i J, H. MOORE, 

LUATk, Cirroll Co., Ill 

LANASE. ILL, FE3BUASY 19. 1377. 

];,,, I; II. Mil i i:k expects I" , " ;i1 

;i, ; - offii « -■ ( ■ "i Man h. 

Wi qov haw on band n g ' wpplj 

of Almanacs. All urders will I" 
promptly filled. 

.-,-,i i; K mii S ■■ inft of ,:i " 

; lifeb -i thii place, is lying 

\,rv ill will) Utile! 

Xbb address of Bra Loin El Ihi- 

i i.i ;v & il»' middle of March to Lhi 

mlddli ol Ipril will b- Waym '"""- 

i'. r 

Ri mi mli i: .-in beloved Bro. How 
and li'i.iih Bend in yom tribulione, 

, ltl ,i llirs „,n be forwarded as fast as 

i led ^ 

Catoarikb Bpwkq] i-. an aged nstar, 
mu burled on Thursday, the Utii but, 
it. the Brethren's cemetery aoai Mill- 
edgevillc, III. 

w y | .,,, no longer supply back num- 
i„ | . ,,, ;i n juiai pibers. We have a fcw 
,,i ,;,, i, number that will be held for 
tho* who wish '" ki<-|> the volume com- 
plete, _ 

Tnr. artich in Ho. I giving an ac- 
count of il" Bn thron hoi been publish- 
ed iu the Covington [0 I Gattlie, Bea- 
trice [Kob ) Ecprew, and All-in (la, i 

( n 

Musii i- said to have be iduced to 

ruli i ,i- .mil ai 1800 yean beforeChrist 
Diflercnl nations used difibrenl scales, 
end represented the diflerent tones by 
different devices. The Romans used 
the letters of their alphabet as notes,—- 
Bui our present method "I' writing mus- 
:: the growth of many centu- 

'In i i iii.' mu 1. of rereading the < ros- 
pel is in the hearts of the children ol 
i ;,,.| i- evident, from the fact thai so 
many are dailj preaching the Word to 
otti ntivc listeners, And then, too, them 
:,.. otbi I- b bo are purchasing tracts and 
pamphlets to baud to their neighbors; 
iiml in. i n few are sending the Bbbtk- 
bbm u Work to those who should be 
nvi .1 AH ilu- i- commendable, and, 

we trust) in linn y with the will of 

our Father. 

Ni:,\i:i-i 2,000 years lint! ] :. ■■■■ 1 i" 

fore the first lino of the Bible was writ- 
ten; about 2,000 years were employed 
in writing it, and nearly 2,000 years 
1 1 . i .. d passed since the Lasl lini was wril 
ten. Ji u justly entitled the "Booh of 
books " and in its history and prophesy 
embraces the liislory of all periods, ex- 
tending from the beginning of creation 
j.. the close of time on earth. No other 
work embraces go much. Jf the Bible 

were g it would leave a vacancy iluit 

the world could never HI). 

h the reader will examine u silver 

he will see on one side of it 

■ ataliou of a "flying eagle," 

oi villi its wings spread ready to fly. — 

This <agle, with ita outspread wings, is 

tin emblem of our country. It denotes 

ih-lit and freedom. Mow ii you will 

l 4 : 6, 7, it will be 'li- 1 ivej 

<d that John -aw f'uor beads, and tile 

i.i-i one was like an i ogle, noi oagi d, bul 
■ I- e free and at liber- 
ty. The liL-oct was lull of ■ 
look in every direction. Is this noi a 
yixjd representation of America — the 
i which tin- " flying 
thi n ii. embli in, ami being 
full of eyes denotes the people all of 
whom are un e I 


Vi thi reo nl on ii : of the Board 
,.l \i.., d '' 


■ ,,M.i. ing those who have 
to distrib- 
ute in their neighbor! i 

li should be borne In mind thai the 
objeel of tin Ibrai I \i BoSation is to 
mpply thaw nrenibi i - n bo are owbj 
i,-,.,,, thi main arm of the ehun b, or 
who do noi livi in an organised church, 
■ i, ■ matu t in defi nsi ol thi 

doctrine of Jesus, The tracts, i ph- 

lets and 1 ka an - i II) di .. ucd foi 

., ,„!•■ tin eJIwraft mi b .i- di ■ 
sir.- to be ■■■• •■ .1 

Those asking for pamphlets will please 
eoniplj with the following: 

1. State bon man) I ■ i 

your noighhori I 

■' Hot lor from n jfonised churcli. 

:; pyhal rellgiou< .1 ilnai i have 

. ions in yonr vicinity. 
-I Have as many mcmbi r as possible 
to . m the roqui ■'. 

A i. porl ol thi aim and 
the Trii<-i A--... lotion '.-.ill bi 
In ilu meantime, lei tlioso who desire to 
help isolated members to build »]> the 

cause in thi ir vii inltfl eonti ■ to send 

in their mitos. Ma] we all '■■ 

concern foi the solvation of our fellow 


M, M, Eon] i man. Set i 


ryui: Lewiston Mo I Journal sayi — 

| ■■ win ii Uic bill prohil g pool- 

eelling, lotteries, and other gi ■ oi di 

! i ■ bancc was before the Hou* oi 

Etepresentatives, n motion wai made to 
;II i ii ia oi to .ill-" ■ hurchi - to in- 
dulge in grab-bags, ring-c ii- 1 a, and other 
'benevolenl devices ' ai thoi] fairs. Mr, 
Pibhury, ol U wiston, vi rj prop rh ob- 
jected i" -i" li exception, and said the 

c | lies asked for no such privileges.— 

He wanted gambling of all kinds, how- 
ever sugar-coated, cul up bj the roots. 

Tlir churches will say 'i m.' The 


.1M.1I-. I 


the' hill paesed. Benevolent n 
of rain may hereafter dispenses . 
bags, ring-cakes, fish-ponds, and bucu lit 
tic deviei - tlinl feed the desire to try 
one's fori ■ in a lotto ry 

'I i,i. acti f the law-maki n of 

Maine will commend itself tocverj lovei 
of primitive Christianity. Ii lias the 
true ring in it, and we hope tlial the 
churches in the remaining States mil ii.l- 
low this good example. We hail with 
joy tin 1 forsaking of the " beni volenl di ■ 
vi. i - " mi the port of the cu'urchcs in 
Maine, foi il is one step towards reform 
preparatory, we tnurt, to i ntirely yield- 
ing to that form of doetriuc once deliv- 
ered to the sainto. With grab-hags, ring- 

cakos, and lotteries Bwepl ii' the 

churches, [lie Ihirs themselves canuol 
long exisl <> thai all gambling and 
reveling, whether sugar-coated or not, 
would i><- pul ii«:i\ by those professoi-s of 
religion who delight in them! 

The secular world obsei v.- the degrad- 
ing tendencies ••( n u'gtous festivals or 
■■ benevolent devices," and knows thai 
those who indulgoin them are thus en- 
tjoud mil. greater evils. The following 

from the St I - Qlobt -D\ mot rai mows 

a sad state of affairs in gi m ra) 

"The inn. - i" bi rapidly coming 

when it will be impossible to distinguish 
between thecliurcncs and othi i plao ■ I 

; . semcnl Hilhertothi churcheshnve 

mode all the advances in their .-Hurt.- to 
asBimilnto themsi Ives to the more world- 
h inn succcssfu] temples of the drama; 
but if the theatrical managers should 
turn around and advertise oil ii" 1 attrac- 
tions of ii churcli, we may yet see the re- 
ligious people going to the theatre by 
pri li i. ii. e, and the Cllj < ollectoi going 
in the church— to colled its licensi a* a 
place of amusemonl " 

What ' the ehun In - ia far advanced 
into the world as i<> equal, it' not excel, 
the theatrea? Dramatic performances, 
I. .ii. ries and gambling of the worsl ten.. 
dencies, and then claim to preach n pure 

Bi ad the historj ol men 
and women who followed Ji 

agi ■ ;it thi world -who a »tlj ' 

tended foi '■'■■ ■■ ; : "" 1 v "" 

mil find iif ii. going through the world 
as "pilgrims and strangers," having 



lous and degrading amusements 1 hi 
Lord have meroj upon the ronth of oui 
[ BD d who, undi i the i loak ol n ligion. 
ur,. being led, not to sobenu ss and Bteod- 

.1 jus, but to indulg bings 

thai h ad to feed and increase their sin- 
ful proclivities. 

Will, the g l i" ws of reformation 

I,,,,,, Maine, and the fond M*' "hat the 
churches everywhere throughout this 

God-favored country will a i i^ ade- 

- ided M I againsl those pernicious prae- 

i„ , -. u. feel i" thank God and take 
, . .,,.,... Wo are anxious to see all men 
following the good old doctrini oi thi 

cross, I i" tliia end shall labor with 




HpHE question is noi whal u» apostli 
J taught, but what Chri < and ■'/■■ 
apotifa taugliL This ii the ;.'" nt ques- 
tion, andtlie man that inquires tor le» 
than this is pretty sure to become Bntan- 
gled in the web <«l human creeds, dis ii- 
plines and dogmaa 

We want to keep tin- great question 
continually before the people and then 
there "ill be » falling away from the 

hosts of sin, 1 u gathering in on the 

port of Zion. Doctrine that has noi foi 
He basis the apostles, prophets ami chief 
Corner Stone connol endure. The doe- 

i bi : up in Palestine by Chrisl and 

the apostles will overcome and devour 
all other doctrines, though men may 

near frowns ami speak great, swelling 
words against it. The gootl old doctrine 
of the cross, pure and undefiled, will ti- 
nally win though it be often abused,— 
Qui to the oue gree.1 question. 

The man that desires to occupy uiffti- 
libly safe groonfl— ground that Jesut 
Chrisl and the apostles themselves occu- 
pied — ir not satisfied with the side ques- 
tion: Did an apostle teach it? He is 
not looking lor a way to escape entire 
obedience to Christ, but i? seekiug to 
know ami do all that Christ and the 
apostles enjoin, believing that what made 
a man a Christian iu the first century 
will make him one in the nineteenth. 

It is in I" regretted that not uufre- 
quently men of talent will suddenly for- 
get this one greal question. They fail 
tu see the Gospel a.* a unit, but look up- 
on n as fragmentary, only a few of the 
fragments being of any importance. I 
say ilu- courst is to be regretted, for it 
has not in it the sound of obedience, the 
luiili of Jesus. With such there is a 
continual sliding in and out something 
like the following : 

Two witnesses Christ and an aposlle) 
.in the communion enough. Two 
Qeases (Christ and Paul i on feet-washing 
iu i In- church noi sufficient Had on* 
apostle mi taught, it would have been 

ei gh. Two h ii". --< • Paul and Peter) 

on the "holy kiss" not enough. Had 
Chii-r mi liuighl ii rt.nild luivt- turn Mil'- 
in i. ni. Two witnesses (Christ and 
James) on swearing not enough. Had 
one apostle alone so commanded, it would 
have been sufficient. One witness 
(James) on anointing the sick with <>d 
in the name of the Lord not enough. — 
Had ' Ihrist and an apostle to taught, ii 
would have been abundant Thirteen 
witnesses against war and retaliation tun 
many, Had Christ alone so taught it 
would have been just enough. Oue 

witni -- 1 lhi i-i "ii M in.- i rsion 

. Matt 28: 19) not enough. Had an 
apostle -" taught, it would be abundant 
I i.i- i- i be losl resort of the advoi ates 
of modem Christianity. At oue point 
if t ini-i bad said to, ' • bo\i gladly 
would they yield I Then when Christ 
speaks, il only an apostle had said so, they 
would readily comply. Present to them 

hat Christ and au apostle say, and then 

If an apostle al • had 

In other 

, plyil oath* apostles *■*«*»' 

- 1, ,- a church ordinance," [f Christ 
and all theaposths bad declared in the 
w.,,,1 »n is a church ordinance, then 

the advocates ol I lorn Christianity 

would comply if Christ atom ' "° 

taught tnfacl with seetism it is always, 

ij it wore otherwise il would c ply. 

fhe Gospel is madenp oi thedoctrine 

, hl thi cross, This t forth by the 

BritersoJ the New Testament, each giv- 
ing his part as presented by Divme in- 
spiraUon. Nothing was written that the 
Lnrd did not want written, nor neither 
was there anything written that the Lord 
wanted kept secret Whenever then we 
B, n d Christ oi anj of the apostles com- 
manding, it is our duly to obej Obey- 
ing the commandments, following Jesus 
La primitive Christianity, which ia not in 
question. Modern Christianity is ques- 
tioned, because it does not contain all 
the doctrine of Christ and the apostles. 

Primitive Christianity has the great 

question at its masfrhead, "What do 
Chrisl and the apostles teach?" The 
Book of God gives hark the propel an- 
swer, and by this answer we shall nlm to 
abide We wnnl to accept all we find 
in [hat good old Book, and rejecl every- 
thing that is not founded ou the Rock. 
This is apostolic ground. E- 

, I., one hundred dollars 

aiuiua1| T 

and unmixed Gospel ? The gospel that 

has such soul-degrading perfoi monccs they exclaim 

mixed with it, is not that Gospel Bet up bo taught, wi would obey! 

by Jesus Christ and the apostles. No, words, If on apostle had said oi 

not by any means ' Who ever beard ol they believe, they would comply, Mark 

John, Peter or Ji s or any other disci- well, that if an apostle had said thai 

pie of Jesus in tliefirsl century paying "feet-washing i- a church ordinance," 

twenty-five cents each for the privilege modern Christianity would comply. Then 

of grubbing in n hag contains ;1 1 "' "' '' :|11 apostle had Mtid so, they would 




"AndintliG days at lliose king" »hall tho 
Oocl of heaven sol up a kingdom whloh shnll 
nevoi bo destroys i ; nnd Ui« Idngdoin snail 
not be loft In other people; bin ii shall break 
in pieces, and consume nil tliose kingdoms, tnd 
Et shall .-inn. I forover." l>.in U: W. 

LET no one suppose that after he has 
believed, repented, been baptized, 
washed the saints 1 feet, eaten the Lord's 
Supper, partaken of the bread and wine, 
[jracticed the salutation of the holy kie-s 
and done his part in electing ministers 
to preach the Word and deaeona to 
sist them, that he has therefore done his 
whole duty in reclaiming sinners and 
comforting and encouraging the saints. 

Individual effort IS continually required 

in order to enlarge the borders of Zion. 
The blessings of the kingdom belong i<> 
all, and the Lord demands of each, ef- 
forts according to his oi her ability 
That tin-' Lord demands of the church 
the preaching of the Gospel unto every 
creature bo far as her ability goes, is ad- 
mitted by all ; and as this i* demanded 
of the church as a whole, it is therefore 
demanded of each member in proportion 
to his ability, "Fur unto whomsoever 
much \- given, from him shall much be 
required." That the church is to have 
the Gospel preached and the kingdom 
enlarged through a sent-ministry is 
equally certain ; " For how shall they 
preach except they l» sent" That the 
church should elect ministers and send 
them forth to preach the Gospel without 
properly supporting and sustaining them, 
would be ils unreasonable as it would be 
unscriptural. Say in Z ore living ten 
families of members who are without a 
minister among them ; they are all in 
like circumstances, living in o newly Bet- 
tied country, they a re all p oo r, 
yet they feel much the need of regular 

tings for religious exercises, both for 

their own edification and for the awaken- 
ing of their neighbors around them to a 

sense of their losl i lition, hence a 

meeting is ■■■.died for the purpose of elect- 
ing run., of their number to the ministry. 
The subject is prayerfully considered, the 
lots cost, and one of their number is de- 

1 lured their servant, I agreeable to 

thi Mash r- 1 sample in sending out the 
twelve apostles and the seventy disciples, 
all necessary instructions are given him. 
H, i. ii. ,u expected to be an example 
for tin flock in ph ty and devotedness to 
the aflairs of the kingdom, "To study to 
show himself approved of God, ii work- 
man thai needeth not to be ashamed." 

To spend both inn.' and money in pro- 
portion to thi demands made upon hhn 
as an ambassador for Christ Like the 
rest h. has a wife and children Co tup 
pon. Admitting that filling bis calls m 
tbe miniBtry will a tint in time and 

, : , i, ,m i itimate when his absence B 

the family, and frequently with n i,;,,,,' 

the busy part of the season i- cousid! 
ercd). Now for him and his family ,,, 
l) L - at this entire expense in enlarging the 
kingdom simply bei ause they havi .]„,.. 

him their servant and given him i u . 
Btructions to preach il"' Gospel, instead 
of each family giving ten dollars toward) 
,, because equally interested and a!,,,,,, 

ually able, for the nine liu m | h .. 
thus l" demand of the minister and In. 

family to be at this entire expense ni 
preaching the Gospel, while they would 

he ai I "■ accumulating wealth and 

enjoying the comforts of life, would seem 
most unreasonable, and therefore could, 
be the Lord's arrangement, ii 
will also be seen at a glance, that should 
wch a course be pursued as above ii,.. 
eribed, many calls for prenching .,,,,,, 
neeessarially go unheeded that could be 
hed should each put his shoulder i., 
the wheel in proportion to the ability 

thai God has given him; for u ^. 

tcr i an go beyond his ability however 
faithful. Paul says "I mean noi that 
othei men be eased and ye burdened, but 
by an equality thai now al tills time eom 
abundance may be n supply for your, 

anl that there may be equality. ■, ■ 
Cor, 8: 14.) 

A careful examination of the follow- 
iug Scripture will, I think, show tl u . 
Lord's arrangement iu this matter, while 
all will agree that the Lord's nrrange- 
tii- L . t - are always both reasonable and 
right We can barn from the Scrip 


1. That "The laborer is worthy of hia 
hire." (Luke 10: 7.) 

% The laborer is worthy of reward,— 
il Tim. 5 180 

:i. "That some of the apostles did tur- 
bear working." il Cor 9 ft-180 

4. That Paul and Barnabas hod this 
right also, and evi n lo lead about a sis- 
ter, a Wife as well as other apostles ami 
the brethren of the Lord ami Cephas. 
,1 Cor. 9 6 i 

5. Thai no man goeth a warfare at 
his own expense or feedeth a flock ami 
eateth not of the milk of the flock, [1 
Cor. 9: 70 

6. That the Scripture "Thou shall 
imt muzzle the ox that treadeth out the 
corn" (Deut 25: 4i was written for the 
sake i.i' the ministry. (1 Cor. 9: 9, ln.i 

7. That those who preach the Gospel 
should also live of the Gospel, i 1 Cor, 
9: 140 

8. That Paul did not say this at a 
man, but that the Lord ordained it so 
(1 Cor. 9: 8) "for even so hath the 
Lord ordained." Even so, how? Even 
sn at the Lord had anciently "ordained 
thai those who ministered about holy 
things should live of the things of the 
temple, and those that waited on the al- 
tar were partaken with the altar," — 

That i- as their wlndo time was ile\..[<d 

to the Bervicc of the tempel they, with 
their families, were supported by others, 
being allowed one tenth as a reward fur 
theii service. (See Num. 18: lii-Jl.) 

Evt n to are all faithful ministers, with 
their families entitled to n support from 
others as a rewind for their service in 
proportion to the time devoted in their, 
calling. Notice Paul does not say this 
as ii man, bul "even so has the Lord or- 
dained." This is therefore both reason- 
able and right 

li. That Paul had the power 01 right 
to claim support from the church at I 'or- 
imh without working 1 1 (-'or. 9: •• I* 
ami that such would not even have been 
an equivalent for his service, (1 Cor 9: 
11. i Vet in order to cut oil occasion 
from ilmse who desired occasion he did 
not exercise this power over the Corinth- 
ians bul robbed other churches, taking 
waga of them in order to do service t« 
the Coriuthians, and what was lacking 
I., iiim thow from Macedonia supplied. 
(2 Cor. 11: 6-12.) 
HI. Thill Pun! worked some wink' lit 

i oi Lath, perhaps also at other places, 
when so doing seemed to forward rather 
than hinder the cause of Christ, (AfiU 
18: 1-8 and 20: 340 

It therefore follows that nil who be- 
come members of the kingdom of ( I"' 1 ' 1 , 
should carefully study how the powers « 
both mini b 1 1 and d> aeons may be in* 
folly developed and most effectually "F 
plied in converting sinners and edilvii'S 

II I I fi I .i;i C Tl I UK.N AT WOHK. 


The ministers and di aeons should 
|[uiI ,| ICV properly subject thi Das Ivi ■ 
? ' 1 ' i lC ; r collingi ■ ll|li others soe thai they 
j* properly sustained and holpod in pro- 

,"io their labor and (hitliftUncM.— 
,, i h Involved in this subji cl 


saints arc suffering and -in 

,„ of the bread of life, i 6 can ni- 

"j |M pasa it by unnoticed or treat it 
w itli indiflferance. 

For Tin Drolbron U Wort 

BJ i MBEB I". 

j.Vi nil's w'i:i I,. 

ii A^ 0l tl!e few sitP3 Cl 1,rtces of in- 

I ) tercflt) in Palestine, the identity 
f ivhicli haa oever been oeiailed, is tiiat 
' : j nc oVa Well. It is situated in the 

irOV jnt!0 of Samaria, a mile and n half 
East of Kablus, on the edge of the plain 

f Mukhne, a" 1 ' llt t!lL ' Eastern base of 
Mount Gerteim. Captain Anderson wbo 
examined il in 1866, cleared out the 

m Uof it, and wa* lowered by a rope 

to the bottom. He found il 

f n circulnr form, with a diameter of 
seven feet siv inches, and lined through 
"out with rough masonry. The bottom of 
,1,,. , v ,.|l was perfeotly dry, [in May 
1866) '"it the presence of a small un- 
broken pitcher proved that water is some- 
times found in it. Captain Audersi 
thinks, however, that the Well— into 
which every visitor throws a stoue— was 
formerly very much deeper, Besides 
these Btones, tli-' dabria of a ruined 
church, built over the Well in the fourth 
century, has partly fallen iuto it and 
helped to fill it Up. An otter has been 
made by Dr. Nathaniel Rogers, of Exe- 
ter, one of 'be subscribers of the Fund, 
i,, contribute the sum of £50 towards 
the complete clearing out of this well— 
Jacob's Well— so rich iu Scriptural as- 
sociations. The Committee have accept- 
ed bis offer, and propose to perform this 
work on the return of the survey party. 
Ii is estimated that an additional £60 
will he required for the labor, making 
£100 in all : and it will be expedient to 
have the work superintended by the 
English officers of the Fund. 'When 
cleared out, however, steps should be ta- 
ken to prevent its Vicing filled up again, 
and the Committee would like- to sur- 
round the mouth of the well with some 
tortof memorial stonework, the nature 
and design of which will hen matter for 
careful consideration." 

The above may be found iu the New 
Quarterly Statement of the Palestine 
Exploration Fund. And from a reliable 
pnpei published in Philadelphia, dated 
Jan. 11, 1877, I -lean the following : 

II Jacob's Well, in Samaria, i.- to be 
cleared of rubbish and restored, an En- 
glish gentleman furnishing the money 

for the »ork." 

Tli. foregoing selections I have from 
such sources that their statements can be 
relied upon as being true without doubt, 
and thus we can imagine ourselves at a 
gpol and looking at an object of more 
than ordinary interest — one so rich in 
Mirml lii-imy, anil tcucbiug lessons that 
belong to the school of Jesus. If the 
reader can fiud access to a map of the 
Holy Land, it will he found that Soma- 
lia In - between Judea and Galilee, and 
in ihi- province you will sec Mt. Ebal 
and Mt. Gerizitn, two small, circular- 
shaped mountains. Between these 
mountains is located the ancient city of 
BuQcaem, (Gen. 83: 18) hut at the time 
of our Savior's visit there it was called 
Sychar, ( John 4 : 5). It ia now called 
Naploua or Nabloua as stated in the first 
selection above, It is but a few miles 
southeast of the city Samaria, and about 
*0 miles north of Jerusalem. It was 
'i' 1 "'- near this city of changed names— 
Shecheui— Sychar— Nnblous— that " Ja- 
cob bought a piece of ground in which 
J °Mph wns buried," (Gen. 33 18 50: 
131 '"Hi her,. Joshua, assembled the 
children of Israel before his death, (Jos- 
hua 24: 1 1. it became the capital of 

''"' l'i"viue,. of Samaria an. I WOS then 
cnll ed Sychar. Iu the Buburbs of the 
Clt y of 8yohar is Jacob's Well. 1 can- 
l; "' rorbeai quoting the passage of Holy 
wfiptures bearing mi this [mint: 

"Then oometfa Jesus lo n city of E3a- 

maria, which (eit) i ia called Sychar, 
near to the parcel of ground thai Jacob 
■ : ' :iv ' w i"- son Joseph. Nov, Ja< ob'i 
Well waa (here. .1,-,,-, therefore, being 
wearied with His journey, sat thus on 
the Well, and it was (noon) about the 
sixth hour, There cometh a woman of 
.Samaria to draw water. J.-u- -mil, uu- 
l" her, M.ive Me to drink." For Ilia 
disciples were gone away unto the city to 
buy meat, flood). Then sailh the wo- 
man unto Him : 

* How is it that Thun, heing a Jew, 
asketh drink of me, who am a woman of 
Samaria I For the Jews have mi deal- 
ings- with the Samaritans." 

Jesus answered, and said unto her, 
' If thou knewesf the Gift of God and 
who it is that saith unto Ihee, 'Give Me 
to drink,' thou wouldst hnve asked 
Him, and He would have given thee 
ZAving Water.' 

The woman saitli untollim, 'Sir, Thou 
hast nothing to draw with, and the well 
is deep, from whence then hast thou that 
living water? Art thou greater than 
our father, Jacob, which gave us the 
well, and drank thereof himself, and his 
children, and Ins cattle?' 

Jesus answered, nnd said unto her, 
'Whosoever drinketh of thu water >hall 
thirst again; but whosoever drinketh of 
the Water that I shall give him, shall 
never thirst, hot //„■ Water thai I shall 
i im shall be m him a WELL OF 
WATKi; springing (welling) up into 
Everlasting Life.' 

The woman saith unto Him, 'Sir, give 
me (Am Watt r, thai I thirel not, ueithi r 
come hither to draw.' " (John 4 G). 

And dear reader, may you and I say 
to Him, this very 'lay, Qivt me this Wa- 
ter. So shall we keep His command- 
ments and love His church. The more 
we shall give ourselves to him in holy 
service, the more will the Water of Life 
he iu us wells of water springing up in 
Life Eternal. Let us renounce the 
world and its winning ways, its proud 
spirit and vain show, and so Jesus will 
he ours while in the world's field and 
when we reach Heaven's Gate. 
If 'ai/netboro, Pa. 

For Tin- Brethren! 

" Work "ill your own Sttlvntion Willi fear und 
trembling: lor it is God which wurkoili in 

buth I., will itnl I.. .)-< of his good pleasure. 
Phil, x: 12, 13. 


ORK is one of the requisites of 
our being. We can have nothing 
financially, neither mentally or spirit 
lially null bs we work for it. There may 
however be exceptions to the former, for 
in some instances people obtain property 
by inheritance, but the rule never fails 
in respect to the latter two. No one can 
bequeath to us a well developed mind.— 
This we must by perseverance, by much 
labor and diligence do for ourselves, and 
there is no one, however unfavorable his 
circumstances may he, if he carefully 
husbands his time, but can store his 
mind with much useful knowledge. 

Knowledge can be obtained from vari- 
ous sources. Bonks me only one source 
from which knowledge is derived. If 
we have our ears and eyes open, and our 
susceptibilities properly aroused, it is 
wonderful what amount, of information 
and instruction we can pick up. Nature 
is full of instructors. 

Then we eau learn much from each 
other, And uot only may we learn from 
the wise, bul also from the foolish, when 

n their faults and follies, we may 

take warning, and learn to avoid them, 

The ] r. bloating, reeling inebriate, 

who has long paid bomagi ai th< shrine 
of Bacchus, should bi n solemn warning 
l„ our youths, to avoid thai dreadful 

peril. So the Sordid mi.-er who has long 

worshiped ai the feet of Ma , until 

every refined and QOblo sentinieul of Ilia 

hearl is dried up, until thai heart has 
become calloused and indiffi v< ol to 
everything but amassing wealth, — hould 

warn us to avoid that fatal evil. 

Nearly all persons who have been 
eminent in the domain of knowledge, 
Imve battled with untoward cireum- 
Btanees. They have generally arisen 
from poverty and obscurity ; some of 

them have not postfWed superior natural 
abilities, their -nee,., bai been wholly 

wing i" their indusl ry, 

□flagging persi rerance. 

Dhough then la oh in human 

knowledge that is noble and elevating, 
yet it utterly foils sborl of bringing mon 
Up to that higher ami [Hirer type ol per 
fection of which he is capable. Bul 

that wisdom, whioh i- 10 grapliicallj 
described by the apostle Janu 9, is full] 
capable of developing iu man the very 
highest standard of perfection. James 
informs us, that this is in consonance 
with what the apostle Find aays in our 
text. " It is God which worketh in you." 
The foundation then, the basis of thia 
knowledge cometh from Bod. Though 
we have our part to perforin iu every 
thing that pertains to our salvation, yet 
ii is God who furnishes us with the ma- 
terial with which to work, and it is He 
who gives us the ability to work. Truly 
then, we can have nothiug to boast of; if 
we do all that He commands us to do, we 
have simply done our duty. But He 
works thus for us "of His good pleasure," 
not because He is under obligations to us, 
uot because we deserve that He shall do 
so much for us, but He doe- n purely 
from motives of love, it all proceeds from 
His QOOD PLEASURE, Il is all of grace-. 
not of merit. 

The apostle tells us to work out our 
salvation. How are we to WOrk? With 

fear and trembling. This language im- 
plies caution, we are to be careful work- 
ers. In the Brat place we must commence 
aright, be sure that we hnve a proper bo- 

-!.-. The apostle tells us "Other founda- 
tion can no man lay ihan that is laid, 

which i^ Jesus Christ," then He cautions 

as to he careful in selecting our material 

with which to build on this foundation 
for says He " Every man's work shall be 
made manifest ; for the day Bhall declare 

it. because it shall he revealed by fire; 
and the lire shall try every mau's work, 
of what sort it is." And what ia that 
lire thai shall try our works, but the 
searching gaze of Christ whose eyes are 
described as a flame of lire '! Rev. 1 : 14. 
But He tells us He judgeth no man but 
the words which He has spoken they 
shall judge him in the last day. That 
Word then, the New Testament Script- 
ures, which we now have in our 
sion, and winch we may now read and 
Obey shall finally he the standard by 
which we shall be tried, and we shall he 
approved or found wanting m proportion 
as we have obeyed that, and the search- 
ing eyes of Jesus will fully detect bow- 
far we have rigidly adhered to that word, 
and how far \\e have adopted some hu- 
man dogma. His piercing gaze will 
penetrate evety sophism, and no matter 
how venerable may he a tenet, no matter 
how much it may have received the sanc- 
tion of synods or eouueils, if it bo uot 
founded on God's Word it is hut "wood, 
liny, or stubble." Better a thousand 

lllne.. bettei he tin- few mnnCS IU Sill'dlS 

who have not defiled their garments, 
than belong to the mauy who subscribe 
to human traditions. 

We should be very careful to select all 
our material from the treasures of God's 
Word, we Bhould he cautious not to mix 
wood, hay or stubble with our silver, 
gold, or precious Stone*, for the searching 
tire wdl delect it no matter where it is, 
or bow desirously it may be interwoven. 
Let us then use caution, work diligently, 
hut carefully. Bat why should we work 
out our salvation? "For," or because, 
"it is God which worketh in us." As 
BOOH a- one feels the promprinj- 01 IUOV- 

iuga ol the Spirit ol' God upon bis heart, 
n ,, tune that he bestir himself ami act 
in concert with that Spirit. The apostle 
w.uid aaj , when thai holy Monitor with- 
in ..- unfolding unto you tin- mysterious 
depths of your heart, when lie reveals 

unto yon the CMTUptiOD and wicWdm SS 

that In- lurking thi re, oil work in har- 
m ,,,> with Him; that i> a golden oppor- 
tunity, lei il UOl be uiinii|iiM V ed. The 

Bftm e opportunity will aol lie repeated. 
\\ |] ( DB vei a -m. or i fauli ol any kind is 

laid hare to us, ami we fail on our part 

i., exert selves to subdue that sin, or 

overcome that fault, we reudi c ourselves 
iu, pervn-as to the promptings of the 
Spirii of God just in proportion to our 
willful neglect So if ffO indulge in cr- 
rora of faith or practice, and continue to 
cherish those errora, in ipite of the voice 

oi (;.,il whose solemn protesu we have i 
heard, hut have -lighted, thai voice will 

cease to warn, and then that awful 'I 

Bpoken of liv (he apostle will lie OUTS. 

(See 2, The*, -i n. i„- , 

When (iuil works within, when lie 
warns, and convinces us of sin, no niat^ 
ter iii what way thi- b ndei oen of con- 
science or peculiar susceptibility in 

brought about, whether by somi i 

nent personal danger, hy some sad be- 
reavement, or by some terrible shock Ui 
"iir -cu-iliv ■. eansed hy the disaffec- 
tion of friends, it should ho an intima- 
tion io us that now is the most auspicious 
period lor us to work. The peculiar 

frame of mind, eau-eil hy uny of the 

above calamities or sorrows is very fa- 
vorable to success iu spiritual develop- 
ment Our thoughts and our affections 
are then disengaged from the world. 
The attraction iu that direction is verv 
slight, and we feel, deeply feel, the need 
of help, of some sustaining power. Il is 
then that we may distinctly bear the 
knocking of Jesus at the door of our 
hearts. He waits to come in that lie 
may supply our every want. Will we 
admit Him? Do we desire purity as 
well as comfort? Has the wormwood 
and the gall we have just drunk, given 
us a longing for the pure waters oi life! 
those waters that well up from the bosom 
of Jesus? Or do we merely wish to he 
free from the . Effects of -in without bav- 
in- the cause removed? Do we desire a 
s radical physician than Jesus, who 
■ks to eradicate every vi -i igi ol dis- 
ease? and do we prefer one who will on- 
ly sooth r pain by administering - 

stupefying narcotic? If our disgusl is 
against sin itself then we will apply to 
the only physician who can heal (he .-in 
sick soul, and witli Him we will co-oper- 
ate, until a thorough and perfect cure is 

Tln- great business of life is to work 
out our salvation, all other work is of 
minor inportauce. This is indeed a grand 
aud glorious work, a work far too greal 
tor u.- to perform in our own strength, 
but God works within us ; He supplies us 
with the material with which to work; 
He lays the plans ; He makes all the ar- 
rangements, we have only to be subserv- 
ient to His will, to he ever ready to do 
Hi- bidding, to carry out His plans. 
We have only to work out what He works 
witlnn, to carry out the good purposes, 
the good impressions which Heeustainps 
upon the heart. And this work is a life- 
time work, daily do we have some fault, 
or some weakness unfolded to us which 
we need to overcome, and some beautiful 
characteristic of our Savior presented to 
us for imitation, which it is our business 
to pattern after. Oh then let us work 
while it is called to-day for the night of 
death cometh wherein no man can work. 

God ever remembers tie ofie-ring, not 
»hnt ii to,,t, away. 

Si' looli awaj Ii yourself, and 

behold IMm who ws ..n. p d, sitting on 
the right hand of Qod, the Father. He 
speaks to you. Behold His off 
and confess your -,„. Mtiy your con- 
u dlaappt ir. tad Dothms re- 
main hut the conscience ol the indwi li- 
ne' ol .i. at with |o V nnd pea 
able and lull „f glory. 

Aetent, Denmark. 

ii Dncbm .' ■■■ ■ 

in i.i Bosii 

0i i 11 



lei] the fjgbl tr iii.. dark o cm," 

s-ve oft n thought, thai to bi ■ i ■■ 


BY C. HOl'E. 

TITHE promise of complying with the 
X offerings under the law was tin.-; 
"That vou may he clean from all your 
sius before the Lord on that day " I Lev. 
10: 30 1. But the prophet said: "Sac- 
rifices and offerings thou wouldst not p 
but a body hast thou prepared me l IV 
15 ; 6 . " Lo I come to do thy will O 
God," says the Lord of hosts. The 
Lord Jehovah by offering His S>n once 
for all made a sure and lusting way. 

1. Christ by one offering took away 
ail other offerings for sins, and sin too, 
ato™ -• for the sins of ihc world. 

■J. lie is off! i' d im more foi un hi ai i 
he took away the conscience i 
every believer by that one offi ring [f 

a man has coiicience of iins he is yet an 

unbeliever, counting the blood of the 
New Covenant no heller than that of the 
i iid, which was repeated because it was 
QO t perfect Christ's offering will never 
he repeated, becauseil was perfect. Had 
the ' Hd i ovi mini off rings been perfect 
He \ would uol liave been repeated, for 
the believer in them hem- :e purged 

Vfnuld haw had no nun, eon-, il lev ol 

There wa.- d i imperfection in the of- 
fering of the body of Christ. The be- 
liever iu this offering i- comforted bj all 
the Holy Scriptures .mm! especially iu 
Roiu.5 8, 9, LO, 10 and Eph.2: W. 

Mictions (mentally) that mortals had to 
endure. The thought of never being 
able to behold the light, and all of our 
faculties having lo he -km up in contin- 
ual darkness, inU often tilled me with a 
dread of that fearful affliction, and how 
leeply sboidd wi sympathise with those 
that are afflicted with total blindness? — 
And should we not much more feel for, 
and sympathize with those, laboring 
mull i d spiritual blindness, those who 
are entangli d in the meshee, ami moved 
along by thi power of dai km bi, aiming 
to mix whal God has divided — trying 
fo unite Light and dnrkness God never 

intended i\i- y should be again id, 

foi ■■■■■ are told thai those that an- in the 

Light, are th" light of ih t world, and if 

i be lighl in ion become darkness, how 
greal ia thai darkm --. 

Light disperses darkness, and one op- 
i oses i in othei . and « inn tin- Divine 
light takes possession of the soul, dark- 
le- -t nUUSh, .'nil il tin- h"ht I"- kept 

bright and shilling, there is no place foi 
darkness. An humble and meek atten- 
tion to every duty, practicing every 

g 1 work, Btanding in awe, lest the 

power of darkness finds mi opportunity 
to extinguish the lighl by introducing 
sotneBmall sin, and flattering ourselves 

with the idea that such small matters 
are no harm, should characterize our 
lives. Our lights mu.-t he kept bright, 
so as to shine, that others seeing our 
good works may glorify our Father. 

When God made the division of light 
and darkness, he intended it should re- 
main so, hence his followers, are the 
children of light, and must be separate 
from the world. They can not practice 
the ways of the world, for the world is 
at enmity with God, ami we cannot be 
friend aud foe at the same time. And 
are to work out our own salvation 
with fear and trembling, there is cer- 
tainly something for us to do, not laying 
aside auy of the merits of our Redeemer 
or lessening our l'nith in his power, we 
only wish to prove our faith by our 
works, for we are not saved by faith 
alone or bread alone, but by every word 
that proceedeth out of the mouth ..f 

And fo keep light and darkuess separ- 
ate from the world, living above all its 
vanities, we must be a separate people. 
Solomon tried every earthly pleasure 
aud pronounced it all .vanity aud vexa- 
tion of spirit, and after he tells of all of 
his efforts to find pleasure on earth, and 
hisgreai failures, lie sis- 1 " Let us hear 
the conclusion of the whole matter : 

Fear God and keep mac mandments, 

for tin- i- die whole doty ui man. For 
i ;. ,| shall ' rinK evi rj work into Judg- 
ment, with every secret thing, whether 

d, oi whethci it '" evil. 

Here we hud there will be an iuve.-li- ion ; the good >vill be found lu the 
light, the evil in the darkness ai & 
if,: ,-, ngaiu thi y will bi divided, 

' . "/, A';/. 

[lumodcel words admil •■i no flafi ose. 

Each [ne- nt JOJ "i SOrrQVl proves the 


Pride would aevei owi , and selWove 
oever pay-. 

Stumbling prove- our tendency to 
fall, but il proves also our capacity to 
stand eject. 



"Ill- '■■ ■ ll*« M «"* h i 

: ind pray. 
,: tbi lie. of loTfand hop* 


\„.i r ,- i* « i' ! ll 

i:,,, . imt I " i.-«iiJ«. 

, ad fhnej Imuglil 

I .... ml,,! to lot* iin.I Irn-I 

ll ' ' "" ll1r: 

r- look »ni' !■"> ■■" U" 1 m *■ 

lad ill ilu-.r fnr.ti. for^nf 

Ti- banurifol letrui ■ '■ ' 

And kn ' 

i.. i pb d ll ■ ■ - 

He when lift 

tl ,i'. ..I. "■■ dutii ■' ■ 

Drifti on. " ' 

TogTTCl M. 




ill bo bOBUllfl 

BMloi Snore, 

I ■' I 

■,,, i.. ,.i ,.,,. ■■■!.■ btftm 

, >.. mtifui i.i iKi.-ii, 
WiUi thorn on !«>"•'" ii"8 , i r 1 " 1 "' - 
■ in .i . 

ii, „r Ood for ii- ordain*. 

— Tli> Vindicator, 

Johns '»., Mo., Feb 1, 77. i 

miii the brethren and friends id ell pla 
| ,,.. irho sent ui aid during the d» 

,„ „ '. eg - in tin Wintoi and 

Spring -i' '75, ue write to inform you 
,1,,,! ^ loingflll tvecan in * peace- 
ful way I" collecting accounts, with a 

vim -i Broking rel b to yon by April 

qui With fim OKoe] - fcc* <" 

whom aid was nflbrded, are doing 
;i H ,,„., am towards nioetiog their nc- 
,.„„„,,, We arc making eonsidarahli 

progress in Bottling up I ufoi ^Y> 

liowevor, the hog disease il"- patl -■ own 

caused a u i - I '" inaD J "'"' '" ,| "'' 1 

U> meet their indebtedness by Hie Bale of 
|, g*, the 1.- -I' which bow obligee such 
to apply tln-ir limited meow towards 
paying thou »i'i accounts or ask 

. and acquainted as we are with their 

condition, and believing many iuch to 
i„ |, lQoa t and anxioui to pay as Boon as 
possible, wi bnve uoi positively rejected 
their appeals for mow time. We iudulg- 
,.,! ,|„. hope thol qui brethren w»uld 
rathei approve of us being patieol and 

i mil with such ill"" i" press imine- 

diati payment Our orraDgemenl i- to 
pax iuteral on ml unpaid balanoeB, and 
m ,n believe that we will be nblc to 
,,,,,, Bvery dollar of the money loaned 
,,... i rue, in thia we may bo disappoint- 
,.,!_ [,ui we iinnk not, al leatl to any 
great extent. <>ur aim is to refund 
every dollar oi tlie Loaned money, aud 
arc holding Litis desirable rasult steadily 
in view. Of the money collected by 
April next we intend to apportion a pro- 
portionate per oenl en all receipts given 
l,_v ii- for monii • received. Prom prea- 
, D i prospect* ivc will likely he able to 
pay 50 oenta on the dollar, with a prob- 
ability of doing a little better in thisour 
Gret apportionment Whatever amount* 
remain uncollected by the let of April 
will l„ i.Miliinlly and carcfUUy noticed 
by u- and collected as fasl as possible, 
Willi some another crop will be required 
to pay up. When we c insider the losa 
,,i ii,,- crop ol '74, ill,- I"- "i stock the 
Winter of 75 and the grasshopper rav- 
aged of the following Bummer, thus 
obliging man) to ii ave itore debts, doc- 
tor bills and other incidental expenses 
drag along i" be paid for from the pro- 
ceeds hi coming crops, we must say ol 
tin- people, that they are deserving ol 
praise for paj ing up as many have done; 
sod ol those who beg for more time we 
must also say, they have very strong rea- 
sons lor wanting more time, and to us ll 
that Buch should be kindly favor- 
ed BO as not 'i' cripple their efforts, at 
this time towards straightening out the 
Will ill'' brethren and friends 
be latisfied with this ihowing of t!.i> aid 
ii .!■■ w< ii tvi ■ arriad it 
■ i and still confide in us, believing 
that we will faithfully attend to it until 
a final settlement can be mode, which we 
hope i" reach within the next twelve 
months '.' We certainly will do llic very 

!„.., - ibh In the matter to all concern- consolation from his friendi b 

f comfbrl to Kef U ■ ■■ -■ '" "ft*™ 

hear men ovei i lai utent of this had symptoms of despondency, depree 

, ,.,,,, q -w, don'i knoTi whal lion of mind, ftc, though 

., hav< i ■ ■ i" 1 "-' received whil aravorsation with ■" ingei 

Accept, (*1 ■ oubridi of in- own house] h 

med l" have a rational mind 

ii. i help from your people 
brethren, il" 


the best cStuensol this county •" token whil. athonn hi i lany dwbtwing 

■ ■: row ■ Ip I is uBering i- i hours Ofttimes hi i is |i 

,,:,." [fftoyn, teotiafied svitl - out/'O, whatehaU "owithmyhead 

-■ itemeni of our unu and efforts, please 
write to US jirivately. 

By order of Aid Committee 

S. S. BfoiD i B 

I P I] ■ ■ ■!■'' ! 

i i b Bin " u Wort 

mooifi iting gn al miser) The strong 
juppositioD i^ tlmt bis greai troubh 
grew out of that distressing disease 
dyspepsia. As a man of twthfttlness, 
moral and religious character, he ever 

was highly esteemed, being n mei t of 

the church oi the Brethren for about 
thirty yean; ever being faithful to all 
I,,, duties in the chun b, maniftsting that 
real that all Christians should, ^nd in 
regard to his future and i toxnol 

•TOT] ince while sitting by the ther. is uo need of public exj o, 

N ridec aged , U « '" ? ^» U \ 'J "T"' I Ct 

ii R to I.- long I e, he made a of » just and mercrfol God, one who .a 

fdeej in - .p- .he h.1 day w i.l d-: t ,,.- ■ 

on my mind. T v sister win- ap- ~^~ ! 

proBohed his side be remarked : " I wl \ GLIiiAlS'IIS'G-S. 

,,,, ., |f to the «ill of the Lord." ~ 

Taking this expression in connection From Isaac Price.— The item in 

with others of n like import, wa a i No. 3, page 2, current volume.addressed 

to the conclusion thai there was n per- to "Our contributors" ought to be kept 
feci ri Ignation on Ins pari to the will as a standing notice, Way the blessing 
of God, and aged, infirm and sick, jusi ( the I^ord be with you. Schuylkill, 
waiting, anxiously waiting, foi the earth- /•., 
| t i ibi rnacli to fall, in order that the 

I,,;,,, hnaybesetfi M ^mTI Lyou.- He B,,:Tn] -Id. thai house ""^ 'V/T ri- Id 

which b from heaven. Then d» "Vnht ?««)« Wade, n, mete 

,1 g r„nv, , mind, if our by the nglrtnng Ttu ward ■■> tfu 

, fg friend, could see and feel the lord and Gidnn May it fa*w» * 

groat importance ol early Belling all proverb Hudson, Jtt, Feb. 6, 1876. 

tbal they have ■ e. their owa Bclf-will 

From C. H. Balsbaugh.— Bboth- 

t i: I -mi i u kw:— The essential wedlock 
of life with form, aud but one form for 
each hind of life, must be constantly 
kepi before the public mind, in order to 
leaven il with the fundamental princi- 
ples of Christianity. l'»i">< Deposii, 


From J. J. Cart.— The brethren ol 
dib unu ut the church (Bear Crc h 
with the osBitauce of Bro. B. B Whit 
\,„i\ commenced :i aerlea of ineel iogs iu 
the Evergreen school-house i>n the 20th 
ni' January and continued one week. — 
The brethren labored earnesdy mid we 
hope with profit lo nil. Bro. Daniel 
Vanlman preached the last Bermon, and 
then came to Morrisonvilleand preached 
five Bermons. One young man was made 
willing tn unite with the clinrili and was 

baptized lost Sunday. — MorritonvilU, Jlt- 
Feb 5th 1877. 

From Alice Weaver.— Z)sor Breth- 
ren: — 1 live where there are but few of 
the Brethren. There are only nine 
members id this [dare, and rarely • vet- 
have preaching. Hud two meetings tliis 
Winter, Bru. Hillery nnil Hanuler 
were with US lust Fall. People often ask 
whether they are coming again. Who 
will come and water the seed that has 
been sown? Who will come and Btey 
..i that wi' can have regular meetings? 

Much g I might bedi by preaching 

die Gospel here, Columbia, Kan., dan. 
:10th, 1877. 

From Ellen .1. Holloway.— Bro. 

Moojie: — Bro. S. C Stump was with us, 

preached nine sermona and baptized one. 

lie was the tii^t of our ministers to cross 

paring a remedy for toothache, which the Arkansas river to preach. He was 

she was severely suffering irifll, and at well pleased with the country. We have 
the -am-' lime be was laboring with a had i*n week- of nice, warm weather. 
. pain in the head. After a Wheal looks beautiful. Here are good 
chances for ] t brethren who have 

and carnal earthly desires and buy the 

Pearl of great price, that 11 (he pure re- 
ligion nl' Jeans, to keep and enjoy even 
to old age, oh how happy we could live 
and how peacefully die ! Dear youth 
think "i" il soberly. 

Bui anodicr thought How sad to 
know that there ore bo many, yes multi- 
tudes of men and women, young and 
old, who have sold themselves to the ad- 
versary "t the soul to work along for 
him ail their lives, with no promise of 

anything lasting or permanent in life to 
enjoy, but to receivo in il"' end the wag- 
es he is laboring for which is death — a 
certain " looking for of judgment" which 
shall dostroj the adversaries. Dear 
friendi think of this too, then conclude 
ai once: I will sell all thai I have, buy 
this precious Pearl and at once enter die 
service nf the Lord mid work tor Jesus. 
John J, Emmckt. 
,1// r,„W/, III., .Ian. 28, 1877. 


[By request erf friends, we insert the 
following account of a sad affair. — V-d.] 

ON Saturday morning last, Feb 8, 
1877, between midnight and 5 

o'clock iu the morning, Benjamin How, 

of Derry township, Mifflin county, Pa., 
committed suicide, by hanging himself 
lo a limb ul a tree, aboul 26 rods from 
his house. Inasmuch as there are bucIi 

,, V ai n. Iv "I re|iui ( ., ii " a- thought he-t 
to give a statement of the facts as clear- 
ly oi possible. On Friday evening pre- 
vious lit- had family worship as usual, 
after which he assisted his wife in pre- 

little while the family retired. Some 
time iu the night, he asked his wife 
whether she was better, she answered, 

homes. They eiiuuot only secure them- 
selves home here very cheap, hut they 

jras," ami sometime alter she fell can also belp to build up the church. If 

asleep, and white the family were enjoy- yon then waul to do yourselves and oth- 

iug sweet sleep, he arose from his bed ere good, come here where you will find 

and left the house, unknown to the fam- good land, good water, good health and 

ily till 5 o'clock in the morning, when a field in which to labor spiritually.— 

his wifc 1 arose, and, missing him in the Sumner, Kan., Feb. 6th, 1877. 
house, went outside and called him by 

name, receiving no nnswer. The neigh- From B. h. Fulmt'stnck.-The 

bom were immediately summoned, and brethren and ehrtew here are well and 

search was made. They found him as "" '" '" W lli;it blesiod re % ion of 

above stated about 7 o'clock in the 
morning . 3d lost. The age of the de- 
ceased ws S3 years and b' day?. About 
twenty-five years ago, while living in 
Cumberland county, bis intellect was meeting. 
somewhat deranged — very despondeut, We need nmre 
fearing that his family would 

Jesus, wlm i* the author and finisher of 
our faitli, We Lav meeting on the 
fourth Lords day of each month. House 
usually well filled and members enjoy 

nisteriol aid. Our 

minister >r Bro. .1. s. Mohler aided by 

want, A'e , but by receiving words of! Bro. John Mays. Both live twenty 

miles fr ir place of i ""^ ' ,l arduous foi Hem. ami they 
have many other colls to preach from 

olh. tnl rhen '' lLtl "- 

bv call for more ministerial help; we 
want more preaching here, for the har- 
audthe laborers few. wa 
country; land cheap-just 
the phjoe for a young, energetic _man.- 
WhoSwill eomeJ U Duo, Sfo., Feb. 4th 

From H. M. Noah.- We are glad 
that we have the privilege of reading 
theBBSTHBIWAT WOBK. It contains 
good tunn of the progress of the Lords 
work in the churches. The church J.ere 
j, progressing steadily, three precious 
souls having been added to the body ol 
,,„. urd the past Summer and Fall, one 
f them being the daughter of the writer. 
Yon that have children know bow to ra- 
j, „, with us when they take up the cross 
of Jesus \ud if they do not take up 
the cross perhaps it is our fault ; may he 
u , aeglecl our duty-are careless and 
indifierent as to family prayer, exhorta- 
tion, A'e. Let US all he awake, and la- 
bor for the perfecting of that faith in us 
received from the Lord Jesus. Nora 
Springs, /«.,Jan. Kith, 1877. 

From J- M. Detweller.— J- H. 

M :r, Deab Bbo.:— The meeting at 

Hatfield was continued two weeks and a 
half i luring that una- sevensouls were 
addi 'I io the church by baptism, and the 
church awakened to her best interest. 
Bro. Hillery is laboring earnestly to 
bring people to afullseuBeof their duty. 
He left Hatfield on the 29th of Jan. for 
Skippack where he will stay till the 8th 
Of Feb. then go to Norristown, where he 
will continue to preach the truth as it is 
in Christ Jesus— the doctrine of the 
cross. There are still further appeals 
made to him from other places. Wheth- 
er he will be able lo grant them we don't 
know. The Lord may strengthen him 
and bear him up. 

Brethren remember your ministers; 
the] need your fervent prayers. If yon 
sympathise with them, mnke your re- 
quest known to the Father, who will 
give abundantly of bis rich treasure; 
encourage them in every way possible 
i -jn i lallv those that spend and he spent 
for Christ's sake. Hatfield, Pa., Feb. 5th, 

From L. M. Kob.— Bnx. Editors: 
We wish to say to the general brother- 
hood, through your white winged mes- 
senger, the Brethren at Work, that 
the church of the Brethren in Decatur 
Co., Iowa, has been at work for the last 
twenty years. At times we had "sea- 
sons of rejoicing," and also adverse sea- 
- .ii-. Xow aud then a passenger lias 
stepped aboard, aud occasionally a mem- 
ber has removed to some other locality. 
Death, also, has cut off several of our 
number, so that ns the ranks were filled 
up, they nlso were thinned out again. — 
Of late we have had a "season of re- 
freshing from the presence of the Lord.' 
(in the 21st of Jan. Bro. J. H. Fillmore 
eaine ami nt'eached four discourses fi 
u«. (tn the 24th Bro. J. H. Swihnrt 
eame mid remained until the 1st inst. — 

The Lord bus abundantly blessed 
the jealous efforts of the Brethren.— 

Twenty-five souls were brought to sec 
their wretched and undone state, and 
manifested their willingness to forsake 
sin and to covenant with God. Twenty 
three of them have been buried with the 
Lord in baptism and two stand as appli- 
cants. Othersseemto be counting the 
cost, ami our prayer is that many more 
may be induced to come, ere it is too 
late. Pray for those tender lambs and 
for us, the shepherds of the flock, that 
we may be able to "feed" both "lambs 
and sheep," thai al! may grow up to full 
strength and vigor in the Lord, so that 
when the chief Shepherd shall appear, 
we may meet him with joy and not with 
grief, franklin, Towa, Feb. 1. 1877. 

voda church, Vernon Co., on tli 

d fifth of May 1877. Le, n -^ " ,r! 
gregation be represi nti d by delem 
possible, as important busini 
before the meeting, and it is vcVj"''' 

l,le to Imve all the elnirel,,-. tll ] lv '" l '- 

*'° I( " 1 - S.8. m ','; 


KIEFEK.— Ike. 187fl in 

the B2od y, ,, | 
ngO, Mrs. A. E.. wife of John KiHec 
Funeral sermon in the M. i:. ChimA » 

- ih > »»■ J^ol w »> 

■iter n^istoil 
Id Sum, 11: 14. 


\u SSEB -la imiikiik, 0., on n, e t th . 
nfary L, daughter of Bro BamuaUnj*: 
both Mussori ..go, Dyca«, it Ilunil||5 ''" 
Punoral dtsoouree from Boel. 12:7 

writer, delivered in the i . D iloirc|,'i J| "" 

mill syinpatkiiing oohuoureo ol noople " p 
S, T. Bounti,„ 

STl KM U) - 1 " tin Ileal I cl ,i , 

tianC*., IU.,Jnn. lltlt. 1877, .i.,i,„ ', "" 
infnnt son or John s , and Lucinda Ii o." 
man, nged : ' months nnd 28 ikyj \-,,'''' 
ecrvieos by Abraham Petow and AbrnJu^ 


I i- 

- F It — 

Subscriptions, Books, Pamphlete, ete. 

.1 Seider 
.1 Brown 

' -1" U Bhellenbai 

P K Wrights. I) Hefse j: 

man 1.35 A Wolf 

D AEIler 1.00 Isaac Knl,, jj 

(' A Keigley 1.35 H Uutterhaugblil' 

E Koinamocher .25 F .1 livans 



D Kline 

.76 S Raker \^ 

W K Simmon 

1.35 X D Lyon « 
60 G W Horn ijj 

J P Nolly 

J (' Miller 

3.00 John Wise 6« 

K Ileckman 

1.35 S M Loos ]y 

J Itensliler 

1.50 If Replei 

J Stover 

.25 J T Kin/ie jj 

J H Kiiuie 

.45 L M l£nb in 

\:ir 'ii llulfoir 

1.25 C Hickethier B.Sl 

I) Sutter 

1.35 A Fidler 4.05 

J V, Mott 

1.35 J Bowman 810 

L Stephen 

1.00 M D Benton 1.80 

Ii>anc Rhodes 

1.35 M C Shotts 1,00 

.1 E Kin/n; 

.50 Henry Stitzel 2.3S 

Peter Funk 

1.35 LBrubaker Uj 

A Miller 

7.85 JBEUer 13s 

W R Lierlie 

1.80 M J Good 1.35 

Geo Arnold 

1.35 John Retries 1,3a 

W Ikeuheri'v 

14.00 H PStriokIer4W 

Jacob Gish 

.15 Joel Mooman .:' 

H Kunuf 

1.35 David Coull liS 

Isaac Price 

.50 I) Whitman 1015 

Jos Amick 

2.70 Win. Shiver \3t 

D Sheller 

.75 JnoHarlev 2,ft 

J D Parker 

2.50 JH Ownly Wl 

A A kins 

.15 Juo Funk 1.35 

D Zuck 

2.70 L Miller ,Ji 

L Wainpler 

1.35 S Davidson %% 

C Hei.e 

5.00 JO Eby U 

J Q Neff 

1,35 J Knepper ,25 

H E Reazor 

1.35 Louis Hess Ml 

B F Kessler 



Preparad especially for the me of ourpwpit 
Tliey contain, neatly printed on the bul 1 

C0m[ilete Bumnioi'\ 'I mir |iikii 1- iirc1ifi"U 

body. Price 1J c(». per package— 26 ia apia- 
age— orSOots. per hundred, 


The District Meetiugof the Northern 
Pistrietof Missouri will be held in the 
Log Creek Congregation, Caldwell Co., 
on the third Monday in April 1877. 

C C, Root. 
rhe District Meeting of Hie Southern 

DiBtricI of Missouri will be held in Ne- 

Books, Pamphlets, and Tracts 



The "One Faith," Vindicated. - 1; > M . 
).- ! ■ !i , 01 40 piigen, price, 20 ei "'• i ■ ' 

e-sl no. \,| 1 .„ l ,ir-:iM.I ".'iiri.i-ilv.' tn 

for ii..' fhith once delivered to the saioti 

Why Haft the Baptist Church -i'o' « - ! ' ' 

Miiongtho Baptlsl i" ' 

luu . 


The Perfect Plan of Salvation, 01 3nfe &&£ 

Hy J, II, M.M..C-, Slmwiiij( ll>"t il" I" 1 

occupied by Bn Ihren, i iufulhblj "' 

Price 1 copy, 16 oente , 2 uoj in, -■' '"■ 
iu ooplea, f] 00. 

The Doctrine of the Brethren Defended.-- 1 *,! 

"■.irk uf nvei I'm y^ - o'-i i"' uv " , ... 

is ft dofonse of the tultli and pn>«t>« "J S 
Brethren and the Divinity of 1 lirb' l " 1 ' 1 , 
Holy Spirit, Immersion andaflusio?' - 

!„„;,„'„,„, Feet uh-Io^.iI.' 1 

tlie Holy Ki.HH N.»,,r..r v ■"■ l ,l;1,l 1 ',"'\|. 

drc?s, ini.l tS.Tiei s.hii-ii.^. By »■ 
Icr. Price, hy mail, Jl CO. 

B9 A catalogue of GOOD BOOKs 
ivil] be sent freo. 

Any of the above works scnl V ai 'X' ' ' ',! 
reoelpl of the annexed price, CaremW 
oloie iin' uiiioiiiit nnd nddrou! 

J, H. MOORE, Lanark, Carroll C*. E- 


The Brethren At Work. 

"Behold I bring you good Tiding, of gi-cal Joy, which ihali be unlo all People."— Like 2,10. 

Vol. II. 

Lanark, 111., February 26, 1877. 

No. 9. 

The Brethren at Work- 



j. H. MOORE, 

B.H. Miller, . ■ 
j W. Stein, • 
p p Vniii"" lu - ■ 
p. B.MenUer, 

Newfonia, Mo. 

. VirdenJU. 

Waynesboro, Pa. 

tor Vrbana, 


Ma"' A 

TERMS, per annum, . . $1-35- 

^^TjTrl. MOO RE, Lanark, 111, 

Tor Tils DrrthrM »1 Wort 


1BLL me not, >' make* no difference 

How you II" ox whal you do: 
F„ r 1 know that God ie righteous, 

Aii.l \\\* word i« strielly true 
Tell a* not, He is indulgent, 

\,„l wil i requite your sins 

(■or I know Ho i* lenaoioue 

dl (Its »"i''l, His ways im, l racwis. 

Toll rae not. you love the Savior, 
Disobeying Hi-, commands ; 

F..r I know you » 
\ n.j four bowline B 

Tell me not, y ive n « lirialian, 

Puffed and bloated up with pride— 

That n Christian rnuBl l>e bumble, 
Surely can not be denied, 

:ii i,.,i [and 

Tell me not . 

..'■- ', ■ difference 

rese or wlint you wear: 
For the lowly contrite spirit 
Will no gaudy fashioni 

Tell me noi, 'lis not Maontin'., 

If the heart is only right : 
Fur ii heart regenerated 

Will emit - e ray* at Ugkt. 

Tell me not, you are i» Christian ; 

For you dn not bear the orees : 
V'ou ignore the Lord's commandment*, 

And embrace a selfish cause. 

Tell me not, yon feel so happy, 
Hearing nil Hint load of lin. 
For your feelings are deceit Ail, 
' Since no ohange U wroughl within. 
Har/ey*ritle, Pa. 

I STOOD by a log house, which had « 
basemen! and a loft. la the even- 
j n man had taken shelter under its 
root", and was now lying in the loft sound 
lecp. From some cause or other it had 
■tight fire, and the flames were envelop- 
l nig St in a close embrace, and thntugh 
the wreathing flames that soul must make 
his escape or perish. It was a perilous 
situation, and my first impulse was 
'nil to liim to awake, and make his 
cape, " Jl„ JametJ " I tried to say, hut 
my vocal organs at first refused, and it 
was with a strenuous effort that 1 was 
able to make noise enough to wake both 
myself and wife, and discover thatitwas 
only a dream. It was Sunday night : my 
thoughts went hack to tbc meditation of 
the evening, and the dream hail present- 
™ to my mind a etrikiug similitude of 
the situation of many Bleeping souls who 
b *ve more at stake than an earthly tab- 
ernacle, The last piece 1 had read in 
the Brethren at Work was Tit 
death of the righteous," The writer's 
""Highta on the passage; " Their works do 
JoUowthem" had eepecially engaged my 
m editations, and the question presented 
itself, what works aside from the daily 

turmoil iu the affairs of this life do we 
work thai witt follow tut As I pondered 
upon these things my sleep was cleared 
away for n time, and had given place to 
a succession of serious thoughts. Spirit- 
ual sleep to the sinner and spiritual leth- 
argy to those who think they are awake. 
This is the opium of the enemy of all 
righteousness, to lull the soul that would 
rise to seek the light, iuto a state of mute 
insensibility, and make it astrnnger to it- 
self and to God, It defers aud defeats 
the performance of numerous deeds, great 
ami small, that make up the mission of a 
Christian life. It would not have us dig 
deep down into the mines of truth and 
penetrate the alluvia of time and tradi- 
tion, but would have us content ourselves 
in whatever creed time and tide may have 
placed us, and with such application of 
Divine truth as can he made subservient 
to seemingly sustain our position. " Stick 
to what you have accepted aud professed. 
If that wont save you more wont!" 
That is the watchword of sectarianism 
from the most reckless Mormon to the 
strictest Pharisee. Thus thousands ot 
Christians are walled in by a multitude 
of wooden creed-cnstles that bid defiance 
to Christendom to demolish them. Time, 
money and physical strength are lavishly 
spent to solve the intricacies of philoso- 
phy, and to penetrate into all the access- 
ible mysteries save (hose "which the 
angola desire to look into." With intel- 
lectual eyes wide open, and the eye- of 
implicit faith closed, men are continually 
fulfilling the prophecy of Paul : " Ever 
learning and never able to come to the 
knowledge ol truth"." Never learning 
and never coming to knowledgeof truth, 
comes mar being the extreme of not a 
few. I heard a woman, who is a strict 
disciple more than fifty years old, say 
thatshe never read the Testament (hroxtgh 
but that she read the "confession of 
faith " when she joined the church. Thus 
many who yield themselves faithful dis- 
ciples of priest or presbytery die in the 
depth of error and superstition. 

Nothing is more certain to bring frowns 
and opposition than our eye single to the 
truth ns it is in Jesus. Many who love 
the smile- of Mends and the applause of 
men more than the cross of Christ, take 
passage iu the sleeping car that never 
leaves the depot of Egypt, with the full 
assurance that they have a through ticket 
that will laud them inside the pearly 
gate- of Heaven. Ea*e is a sure defeat 
of "many" who "will seek to enter" in- 
to the kingdom of heaven, and shall not 
be able, and hence the words of the Sav- 
ior : "Strive to enter in * * * *." 

Sweet is the sleep that calms theguilty 
COnHOieuCfl and puts to silence the yearn- 
ing soul, hut it robs it of Its vitality and 
of the issues of everlasting lite. " ^ el a 
little Bleep, a little slumber, a little fold- 
ing of the hands to sleep: so shall thy 
poverty come as one that travaileth ;aud 
thy want as an armed man." We have 
examples of those who are hurried from 
life ot pleasure and sin, to an untimely 
death, to open their eyes to a deep inex- 
pressible poverty, and even before the 
spark of life is quite extfnot to the armed 
man himself. A scene over which it 
would seem desirable to draw a curtain 
save for the purpose of awakening the 

drowsy conscience in the accepted time, 

and iu the day of grace. 

There are those who awake under the 
hearing of the Word.or the call of the 
Spirit, hut before they can make up their 
mind between the pleasures of sin and 

the cross of Christ, they relapse fr a 

Btate of inactivity and indecision to a 
"folding of the hands to sleep," and 

"when once the Master has risen up, ftnd 

has shut the door, * ' ' *" they "shall 
begin to say Lord wo have eaten and 
drunk in thy presence, and tlnm host 
taught in ■streets" (Luke 13: 26, 26), 

But the Lord knows thoseonly who have 
eomeonl from the Sodom of rin, and had 
their robes washed in the blood of the 

The whole history of mankind is a 
drama in which the few iu every ngo 
were as shining lights in a benighted 
world, while the great mass acted the 
part of retrogression from the living God. 
The mass of Christians are too indifler- 
ent to the influence which they could ex- 
ercise upon the world. We have too 
little religious conversation with those 
who have not " professed " the " good 
profession," and are too easily embarrass- 
ed, too loth to " labor and suffer re- 
proach." The salt that has lost its savor 
fit for nothing but to be cast out and 
trodden under foot 

We are approaching a crisis when ev- 
ery one shall he judged " according to 
the deeds done iu the body," and our 
works shall follow us, whether good or 
evil. As long as we are blessed with life 
and health, and are surrounded with 
brothers, sisters, sons, daughters, friends, 
and neighbors, in the captivity of sin and 
error, there is a mission for every one. 
May the Lord help us to fill it. 

lay down his life for his friends, ye are 
friends if ye do whatsoever I com- 
mand you." Again John saith : " we 
love Him because He first loved us." 
And because we love Him we keep all 
His commands that we may abide in His 
love, that when He shall appear, we may 
have confidence, anil nut he ashamed at 
His coming. 

2. We love the coming of the Lord 


m iiur.ii vin. 
fllHAT you may enter heaven — come. 
_L As there i* a place of punishment 
for the wicked, so then is n heaven of 

glory for all who come to Jesus. God, 

iu His great love to sinm rs. -em Hi- S.-n 

because He called us not ouly to repent- not onlv to deliver them from hell, hut to 



" w 

nrc llie poor in spirit lor the 
uf bcaven." Stall. 6: 8. 


he ki 

Y poorness of spirit is to be under- 
stood a disposition of mind, 
hutuhle, submissive to power, void of am- 
bition, patient of injuries', and free from 
all resentments." This idea is opposite 
to the ideas of all Pagan moralists. They 
think this temper of mind, a criminal 
and contemptible meanness which must 
induce men to sacrifice the glory of their 
country and their own honor to a 
pusillanimity. And such it appears to 
almost all professed Christians, who not 
only reject it in practice, but disavow it 
in principle. Notwithstanding this ex- 
plicit declaration of the Master, we see 
them revenging the smallest affronts by 
premeditated murder, as individuals, on 
principles of honor and in their natural 
capacities destroying each other with tire 
and sword ior the low considerition of 
commercial interests, the balance of rival 
powers, or the ambition of princes. We 
sec them with their last breath animating 
each other to a savage revenge and in the 
agonies of death, plunging with feeble 
anus, their daggers into the hearts of 
their opponents ; and what is still worse, — 
we hear all these barbarisms celebrated 
by historians, flattered by poets applaud- 
ed in theatres, approved in senates, and 
even sanctified in pulpits. But universal 
practice cannot alter the nature of things 
uor universal error change the nature of 
truth : pride was not for man but humil- 
ity, meekness and resignation; that is 
poorness of spirit was made for man and 
properly belongs to his dependent and 
precarious situation, and is the only dis- 
position of mind which can enable him 
to enjoy ease and quiet here, and happi- 
aesa hereafter. 



" For the coming uf the Lord drawetn nigh 
James 5 i B 

riMIE text heading this article is one of 
1 great consolation to the true child 
of God, for many reasons. 

l. Because be loves ihe Lord Jesus 
Christ who made an atonement for us. 

r.,,,1 uyf '■ While we were yet sinners 

Chrisl died for U-." And in this He 
showed 1L- great love unto us and be- 
came our friends, as He said: "Greater 
love hath no man than this ; that a man 

ance when we were sinners, but also pur 
chased us from our old sins with Hu own 
blood by the washing of regeneration and 
renewing of the Holy Ghost, by which 
He seals all His children of which Paul 
saith : " The earnest of our inheritance 
until the redemption of the purchased 
possession unto the praise of His glory." 
And thus being justified by faith we have 
peace with God through our Lord Jesus 
Christ, aud rejoice in the hope of the 
glory of God. And the child of God 
can glory in tribulation which only work- 
eth patience,, and patience experience, 
aud experience hope, and hope maketh 
not ashamed, saith Paul, because the love 
of God is shed ahroad in our hearts by 
the Holy Ghost, being now justified by 
His blood we shall be saved from wrath 
through Him. For as many as are led 
by the Spirit of God are the sous of God. 
"The Spirit itself beareth witness with 
our spirit that we are the children of 
God. And if children, heirs; heirs of 
God and joint heirs with Christ." And 
for this reason the coming of the Lord is 
above all other things consoling to His 
children for they know they cannot in- 
herit helbie the appointed time of the 
Father, when He shall send Jesus Christ 
to give unto them the kingdom, with all 
the glorious promises made to our lather 
Abraham whose children we are if we 
prove faithful to the end. 

"Ye men of Galilee, this same Jesus 
shall so come again in like manner as ye 
have seen Hint go into heaven." And 
the Lord Himself so often told His chil- 
dren of His coming. To John He said : 
" Behold I come quickly and my reward 
is with me to give every man as his work 
.shall be." And if we read the New 
Testament carefully, we find the sacred 
writers make three hundred and eighteen 
allusions to the coming of the Loci, til- 
ty-eight times oftener than we have chap- 
ters in the New Testament. This impor- 
tant subject, the coming of the Lord, 
occupies such a large space in the mind of 
the inspired men of God, that they made 
it one of their principal themes of preach- 
ing, and writing to the believers to be 
ready, watching anil looking for the coni- 
t of the Lord. 

Peter saith : " The day of the Lord 
will come as a thief in the night," and 
asks the question. What manner of per- 
ought we to be, in all holy conversa- 
tion aud godliness, looking and hasting 
unto the coming of the day of God 
wherein the heavens being on tire shall 
be dissolved Ac, Therefore beloved see- 
ing that ye look for such things, he ye 
diligent that ye may be found of Hun 
iu peace without spot and blameless. 
Look for what things? for a new heaven 
and a new earth iu which dwelleth right- 
eousness. When He will make all things 
oew. Iu Daniel 7th the prophet sets 
forth the greatness of this kingdom, 
Hebrews 12: 28 Paul calls it a kingdom 
which can not he moved : and we know 
that its glory is equal with its duration 
and greatness, for in it is oonneutrated all 
the glorious promises of the Bible to the 
children of God, which are the samis of 
the Most High where there is joy un- 
speakable and full of glory. May I be 

one >ii' that happy number is my prayer. 

make them happy ami glorious with Him 
forever. When a believer die?, though 
his body decays, his soul is'at once with 
Jesus, which is " for better." How de- 
lightful is the description the Bible gives 
of heaven. We are told that sickness, 
sorrow and death never enter there; that 
oarea, fears and anxieties are never felt 
there; that poverty, privation, unkind- 
uess, and disappoint ments are never 
known there. The body that will rise 
from the grave will be " incorruptible," 
aud will never experience pain, weariness 
or decay. Obi age will nevei enfeeble, 
for there will he perpetual youth ; and 
death will never snatch away those wo 
love, for death itself will he destroyed. 
What is still better, there will he 00 
more sin, but all hearts will he full ••[' 
holy love to God, and to one another. 

Every one will rejoic I ety and 

happiness of every one else, and '■■»! 
Himself will dwell among them. All 
the good men of former ages will be 
there— the martyrs, and apostles, and 
prophets. There too we -lull meet with 
angels aud archangels and more than .ill. 
we shall behold Jeaui in Hi- glorified hu- 
raan-bod y - we eh all *ee Hi- face, sad 
ever he with the Lord. To -lion how 

glorious heaven is, it is compared to a 
city with streets of gold, gate- ,,t pearl, 
and walls of jasper and emerald ; to a 
paradise with a river clear as crystal, and 
the tree of life with healing leaves ; to a 
place of rest after labor; to a lather's 
house, a happy home "They shall ob- 
tain joy and gladni •-, and -"now and 
si'.'liiHL! shall fleeaway. Everlasting joy 
shall be upon their heads. In His pres- 
enee i- fullness of joy, uinl at Ilis ml-IiI 
Kami ar..- pleasures for ever more." The 
best joys of earth are soon gone, riches 
fly, health decay<, friends depart, aud 
death is written on all things. But the 
joys of heaven are forever, forever and 
forever. Uruilcr. llos heaven may he 

thim . Ji ins fc< eps the door. 

If you will not come to Jesus , you can 
not enter heaven; for He is the door, 
the only door. But He invites you to 
come. Yes, however guilty and vile you 
ore, heaven may, and certainly will ho 
yours, if you come to Jesus. " For vi>U 
is the word of this salvation sent." < Hi 
then for heavenly bliss, come to Jesus 

Read John 14 ! 1-6; 1st Cor. 15: 2nd 
Cor. 4: 17, 18; 5: 1-14; Rev. 21 : 22. 
Upper Dublin, 1'a-. 

We have limits enough of our own, 
ulhout seeking them in others. 

From all accounts there nppears to 
be a remarkable migration of Jews to 
Palestine. An Eastern traveler writes 
to the Londou Times that he found the 
whole region from Dan to Beershcha 
rowded with Immigrant -lews from all 
parts of the world, fit IV Conway, 

writing from London, argues that the 

foundation of a Jewish republic b among 
the possibilities of the year, ami hints 

that the republic is to lie under the pro- 
tection ot' England. Am! he believi - 

the - i" me has been considered ns ■ of 

the possible outcomes of a Turkish war, 
England securing a route to India 

through friendly Male- under her protec- 
tion, carved out of districts BOM pari of 

the Turkish Empire, But i>e the fact 
as it may, the Jews are flocking to 
Palestine. If ihey immigrate under the 
encouragement of the British Govern- 
ment there la on ither light thrown on 

the Eastern question. 


I ,.. DwhRn 

: Work, 

,.11 i. 

. ,..,., 

Bald, to*aj tddiw in At I nil' ' ' 
ChnuU, fbril 85 por maun. II II "'" 

■ ,-■■■■'■ 

I . il.i- numb*.] 

■: it ill 1*1 I' ■ 

,l,n. 1 itkme, Mill) I "' ' *" '"' '' " ' 

■ i' ( " "" 
I tend UUori 

1 '■' l * "'- 1 '' 

. ... ,i ii Ltoon 

li «u I »"■""■ •■>•--■ - 1 ""' 1 ' 1 

i. J. E. M30BE, 

Lisa?*., Carroll Ce., Ill 

The Brethren at Work. «"» '",.' ! 

^'■"' v " .,:,. f much rejoicing when t«c) -'■'" 

— their nil prioj Rh ill '";.■ lh ■ mi- of the 
world and turning to the Lord who will 

ftbuhd I;, pardon thorn. Still thi n 

are many point* where preaching bi 

boei ich negl Sctcd, in lomi insl -. 

i',.r the want of ministerial help. The 
majority of oar ministers are w i iri am 
-.turned thai they cannot tl< vols the lime 
to preaching thai the) I Id, and con- 
si qui atly man* placi s, whi re mm i> g i 

miglii be done,arosadly neglected, Bui 
biking tlie season through, considering 

. in umslnnci I the gem ral surron 

ii ■.;- tin- oppoi t iii - afforded by the 

winter -i a on for preaching have been 
pn in iiidiciou»l" used with at least "i"' 
, ,. i ption, which ii reminded of will 
give opportunity to amend. W e rcfi i 
in the labors of In""'' ministers, If 
each congregation would have at least 
two or throe wriei of mooting* during 

the pear, conducted by their I i i" iri 

i.(. 1 1, much g I would evidently bo ac- 
complished. Tlie saint* would !»■ en- 
a umged, tlie church edified and many 
sinners converted to the Lord. 


PEEBWBT 2£. 1S77. 

Nexi weei wi i sped ta publiali on 
able from the p ' tooth* 

Mm i i R 

, the dnomtnrn »j thi Sick, 

So far, we have made ii a rule nol to 
flu readiDg ol 

( |, ,,, ,. nol lull n rting bbvi to 'I'"-'' who 
the parties, and theao arc uaually 
ioibrmed otherwise. 

i . . , ,i„. have ordered No. 1 of tho 
presonl volume will have a little pa- 
tience; the orders will bo filled tlie laal 
of next week, and m we "ill have two 
papers to ran >i will keep as quite busy. 
Having been away from home over a 
weeli tiai delayed this part of our work 
a littli . _ 

Bro. Briob Sell, of Blaii I u . Pu 
who has been preaching for the Broth- 
ran in Ogle Co, 111., the pari five waoka, 
. ■ .1- a call on Wcduesda) the Slat 
but. While here he preached in tlie 
Brethren 1 ! meeting house in town, and 
.1. liverod ii very interesting discourse on 
tin 1 Transfiguration of < 'hri*t. He i 

wall pleased with this part of the o 

try and thinks some "i making Ogl 
(',.., in- home. 


'pin: liiii.TiutLN at Wouk will be 

| -mi fr m to the end of tlie 

pre «Mi pear for ?1 "". W"e would like 
to bo arrange it thai subscriptions will 

e«] ii the i losi of the year, and as we 

not supply full nets of back numbers 
inn more, this offer is made for that pur- 
pose Show your paper i" your neigh- 
bor! and gel thorn <■■ subscribe Ebi thi 
remainder of the year. 

\\ t have jii-i received another sup- 
ply of Bro Miu.ku's book, tlie Own 
trim of ill- Brethren Defended, and can 
now (ill orders for it. A- tho book it an 

excellcnl defense ol pri ivc I !hristinnl| 

(v ii dewrves an extensive circulation; 
and we would be glad to loo a copy or ii 
in every fiunily in the broUicrhood, aipe 
ejallj should ii be in tho hands of the 

istcrs, for doubtleas in many cases ii 

would odd much to thir stock of in* 
Price, SI .80. 

It will be quite a favor, if ministers 
who send us accounts of their travels for 
publication will make thorn as shorl and 
brief as possible Ii is not necessary to 
tall where and whon you took the train, 
nor who had tho kindness to take you 
from place i" place, nor where you dined, 
nor where you lodged. .\ carcfhl read- 
ing "i the Acts "I tho apostles will give 
some ' xcellenl i<lcns regarding the man- 
ner nf reporting journeys, meetings, etc 

People 'I" nol want to take tlie ti F 

rea ling n long, ted - narrative of trav- 
els — they wonl ii abort, explicit and to 
tin poinl 

Some of oui subscribcri think thai we 
ought i" use a bettei quality of paper. — 


MY trip to Champaign c tj loal 
wo I- was ii very enjoyable one- 
Being mi buHineas I did not labor liir tho 
brethren as much n> tliey would have 
lik.'.I. The ii « meetings that 1 had 
linn' t.i hold were well attended by 
In, Ui members and friends. 

It waa in this church thai I wascalled 

in the i istry, and spent somB seven 

years preaching ami laboring among 
iln-Mi. and conseqnentiy feel much eon- 
oeruod about their wellfare. Thecliureli 
lias had Minic hard struggles, and many 
iiji- and downs, and yel amid all adversi- 
ties liiil" fair i" be a Btrongbold in the 
Lord. They liavo bad quite a refresh' 
ibg season during the las) fc« »- eks, 

and quite a numbei seem willing to i ie 

to the church. Hope the l"»»1 work will 
continue until many Bouts «ill be added 
t.i the liitUi flock. I t'lininl the members 
generally well and quite cheerful, with 
bright prospects In lure them. They 

have a g 1 mooting-] -•■ four luilee 

east ni Urbana, eui'roundcd by an excel- 
lent farming country. 

Old Bra Jons Mbtzokr, of Ccrro 
Gordo, 111., was the lii>t brother who 
preached in this county, and still has 

charge "i tlie i grogation, and, though 

he ii old, iia- been doing a l"""I deal of 
preaching for them ili<- lasl winter. Bro. 
A. .1 Boa bbs, hi' St, Joseph, III., is the 
main spi tker, assisted by Bro Daniel 

01 tliis fact we have been convinced our- Heiwhey, in thai pari ol the county, 

selves, 1 « i « t a- we had a considi mbh stoi k 
of [taper on hand we had to use it up 
before commencing on another kind. — 
When we bargained for the paper we 
thought that we wore getting a pretty 
good quality, Inn soon found (but it 
would nol stand as much handling as n 
slicmld. We luivi since ordered a mui-h 

better quality . and r i pari of tlii- is> 

- i it, and will, after fin-, use it al- 

t. ■ i _- 'In i. < 'in object i- to try a fen 
■ of paper and when we lucci ed in 
: s good one, li"lil to it. for we de- 
-i(. i g ....i strong 't*ia*liTx- i)t' paper. 

Tue preaenl winter seems i" have been 
.uocessful one for holding meet- 


nAVIKG been censun '1 through the 
public press for persisting in coll- 
ing a ft rtain class of pi oplc CampbelUtu 

who hnv« assi I thi un Dutipte* of 

ind in nunj parts of the country Chrid it is deemed «i»dienl to come 

the Brethren avail.. I themselves of the before the public and give iome g I 

iffered, and have reasons for nol rocognislng the name 

I as the membi n are i onsidi rablj 
scattered the ministerial work is render 
ed quite laborious. Our traveling min- 
isters will please remember tins ti<'M of 
labor and render tho brethren all tlie os* 
sifltunoe they can. 

I arrived at home on the morning of 
the 20th, found nil well, things working 
all ri^'lii in (!»■ office, and am now at my 
lH*-t helping i" push the work along, 

ling an exoellenl work convei ting 
tilding nji the church gen- 
erally. In many places quite large ac- 
ini have been made, ami among 
. re many of the Brethren's chil- 
dren. To parents who have diligently 
watched the (boLeteps of their children, 
lal)->ri-*l and prayed with them as they 

that they havi assumed. We dceire to 
treat thai influential body <if people 
with kindness and Chi istian courtesy, 
atwa) - entertained consid- 
erable r<-|»'fi for them, and are nol in 
tin.- article going to ee re them for de- 
siring i" be called by the name that they 
have assumed, bill to giye the reasons 

why I cannot consi ientiouslj apply the 
term to a class of people who practiceaa 
isgenerallj endorsed b) them; and when 
summiog up my rcasoni do nol wani 

the impr. ii >a to go forth thai I consid- 
,,. ,,,,..;, ,:,i, , b searcher of tlie heart 
oratryci of the reins ol the children of 
meu, but [iresenl the focls u 
to impress me from a truly i vangcliwil 
itand-poiuL I thi n fori *■ I forth the 
,. neons for not oatftnc them tho 
h, i ,.,/, of i Ihrisl . 

i ii, Disciples of Chrisi practiced 
Christian baptism ai laughl in -Man 28 
19, while the Cumpliellites practice sin- 
gle treion, a method invented by 

Euiiomius, a heretic, who livtd mar the 
u,nl. II.- of the fourth century. 
2 The Disciplesof Chrisi in the Brsl 

century practiced feet-washing as ■ 

ed iipim tbem by tiiuii Maswr(.John 13: 
4-17, 1 Tim. 6: 10), while (Ik- Camp- 

bellites proctica no euch an order ai g 


:i. The Disciples of Christ took the 
communion aftei nighl l 1 < or. 1 1 ! -■■. 
Acta 20: 7-11 ), while the Campbi llites 
take it in the doy-time, ganernlly about 

r n, and thi n call ii tlie Lord's suppi r, 

just OS though supper came before din- 

II, , Disciples of Christ in ibe first 
century partook of the communion after 
cupper (Luke 22; SO, 1 Cor. 11 : 20,25), 
but the Campbellites have nothing of 
the kind. To evade this ancient and 

apostolic pracl whii Ii is alsu called a 

"Feasl -I Charity" Jude 12) the 
Campbellites call the communion the 
Lord's supper, but they have aboul as 
much iiylit W call a small bit of bread 
and d sip d1 wine a tapper as the pedo- 
boptlsts have for Calling spriukling bap- 

;> In the first century the DL-cipl - of 
Christ saluted eacii otlier with "the holy 
kiss of charity " tll.mi. l(i: !(!, 1 Cor. 
li; 20, 2 Cor. 1.!; 12, 1 Tbesa, 5: 26, 
1 Pot 5 14, Acta 20: 37), but the 
Campbellites posjUvely refuse tu ubiy 
this part of the counsel ol ' iod. 

G. The- Djsciplj* of Christ anointed 
their sick with cil in the name of the 
Lord Jos. 11. I'm, while the Campbell- 
ites ili> not. 

7. The Disciples of Christ were un- 
spotted from and non-conformed t.. the 
world, and positively forbid the wearing 
of gold, costly army and the vain and 
foolish roshionsol tlie world '1 Pet. 3: 
3, 2 Tim. 2: 9), while the Campbellites 
allow their members t.i wear gold, costly 
array, and, in short, they cou stand with 
any ol' the popular denominations "I 
the day in adorning themselves with thi 
foolish fashions of the n^e. 

B. In civil courts the Campbellites 
n ill »wi .ii , h bile the law ol the Lord and 
the practice of the DiBCiplea of Chrisi 
in the first cent n r v forbid swearing at all 
(Matt. 6 33-37, Jas. 5: V2\ 

i). The Disciples of < thrist did nut n ii- 
eiju.illy yoke themselves together with 
unbelievers (2 Cor. '■: 14 1 by joining 
-■I mi -■ cieties in which there was nei- 
ther Chriat nor the Holy Spirit Tlie 
Campbellites da when thej juiu the Ma- 
sons and < Idd-fellows. 

10. The ('amphellites all.nv their mem- 
bers I- go to war. fight ami kill their l> l- 

Imv man, while the Disciples of Christ, 
who belong to another kingdom, not only 
refused to lake up arm-:, but strongly de- 
nounced the practice (John 18 36, Jas 
2: Hi. 

The above are somo of the reasons 
why I eanmii conscientiously call thai 
class of people the Disciples of Chrht 
I sometimes call them Disciple*, but 
when doing bo, I want it distinctly uri- 
derstood thai 1 mean the Disciples "i 
Campbell, for ii i> certain that they fol- 
low In- examples ami teachings very 

e|..-ely. I ill ii mil n.iu -inn- t.i i.|i|. ,| 

to them assuming whatever name they 
please, but when I conceive it to be in- 
correct [ certainly cannot use it in the 
sense they aim to apply it. 

W hi ni vci thoy agree to lay aside their 

human invention single i irsion.and 

accept i IbriBtian bap'ism as ii nos taught 
h_\ Chrisi [Matt. 2* ■. 19), ami obey that 
form --I dootrine bnce delivered t-i the 
saints, and walk steadfastly in tlie apos- 
tles' doctrine and fellowship, then I shall 

,,,,,„ |, 1IIV duty to recognise the name 
bj which they desire to beeaHed- am 
aware that ther. ii a good deal m a 
„;,,,„■, I...I there is something wore than 
a name wanting when it comes to going 
teforfi tho public and demanding that 

the "i" sanction whatovcr name a 

peopwmuyel etoce '"■" K '- u " 

. ,.i its appropriatcntas 
We present the above remarks, out of 
good feelings towards the Campbellites, 
nnddonotaim to reflrct anj duoredil 
upon them, and would not have come 
eleven this plain if the surroundings 

,l, really demand it. The time is 

Qt;r e that people should speak as becom- 
eih sound words that no uncertain sound 


..And aon ilso the «* is laid unto the rool 
„r tho trees.' —Malt. *■■ If- 
riHIIS ax was laid unto the root of 
| the trees more than eighteen hun- 
dred years ago and isstill being laid at 

t]ie i The ax of truth is .Mill sharp 

B nd powerful, and will continue to cot 
the roots of fruitless tree- until tlieglori- 
ous coming of Jesus Christ. 

But when this ax i> laid unto the 
roots of some trees there is n good deal 
of complaining on i he part of the trees. 
And no wonder; for the barren tree 
ffOQtS I" wave just DS well the fruitful 
one. But Christ has declared that it 
shall nol flourish. The decree has gone 
forth that it ehull he cut down. God, 
through earthen vessels, wields this ax 
To the earthen vessels he commands, 
"Preach the Word." This is the ax 
that cuts. See then that your ax has 

this g I old brand on it. If it has not 

vim may he certain that it i? a counter- 
foil as and will not do good work. You 
may haggle and disfigure with an nx 
modi !'•> some other person, but with the 
ax made in Palestine by Jesus Christ 
you can sever any root of .-in. Doa't be 
afraid to use it. for it is properly temper- 
ed, and never gets dull. Be sure to use 
mi other. E- 


Tills i- certain]} an ageof curiosities, 
ami what we may next hear of, the 
Lord only knows. Religion and science 
have had their battle*— the hater in 
many instances trying to disprove the 
former. But when the reader pels 
through with the following lie may per- 
haps be excused if he should, like the 
writer, conclude that science will one 
day, in spite of all opposing elements, 
prove the Bible to be true. And it 
seems that a late experiment of an emi- 
nent physician has unintentionally dem- 
onstrated that when the body dies and 
the soul departs from that body, all the 
ingenuity and boasted .-kill of man can- 
not cause ii to return ayaiu. though they 
may in some instances restore lor a short 
time life to the body. We give the fol- 
lowing us taken from a responsible 
source. — Ed.] 

[ Abridged from the (few V.nk Mercury.] 
"Mons. Ie Doctor Bussy d'Alembert, 
a noted French surgeon and physician, 
ha- long held that life mighl be prolong- 
ed indefinitely in some classes of pa- 
tients, but until tho 9th day of last No- 
vember he found no one willing to ac- 
cept as true hi- seemingly visionary the- 
ory. Having secured a suitable patient 
for experimental purposes in the person 
ut M. Nathan Isaacs, near relative, by 
the way, of Baron Rothschild, he imme- 
diately proceeded to demonstrate the 
truth of hi- hitherto unsubstantial as- 
sertions, Mr. Isaacs was dying, and 
having beard of Dr. d'Alembert's theo- 
ry, sent lor him on the date above men- 
ti sd, having discharged his family phy- 
sician, and pined himself wholly under 
thecareof Dr. d'A. Upon his arrival 
I'r. d'Alembert found his patieut at tlie 
point of death, ami the more strongly to 

demonstrate the tenability of his belief 
be determined to let Mr. Isaacs expire 
Before trying his experiments. No stim- 
ulants. I" iug exhibited, Mr. baacs quiet 
ly breathed his hist on the morning ol 
Nov. 11 at 4:;io o'clock. Dr. d'A , who 
slept iii the house, having been informed 
"i this fact by one of the nurses, imme- 
diately had the body placed in the box 
(constrncted with double walls packed 

with charcoal) and entirely covered *■ 
pounded ice, and then had il rein,,,. I 
' his office, where, in the presence of i/' 
Dupuy. Dien, Ettieuno, and l:,,,,,,, '" 
two latter members of the Acadenvj "' 
Scii lie. ■, hud the iindv removed rroinrt 
hox, wiped thoroughly dry um j |(l * 
upon u ta'de, the i.,p of whi. h „.,. , ' '' 
ed of a plate of glass two inches in [iu 
uess. The Paris lievue .1/,,/,,,,/,. ,' 
scribes the results of thu exp« runen . 
follows: Two assistants then began wia 
dry friction to shampoo the entire 
imv.d the body. This being tborousL 
ly done, the doctor made an [^ ' 
reaching to the spine at the firs! mfe 
bia, and buried there u small conn 
plate attached to one wire of an ( i 
iric battery. The incision was neatly 
sewed up to hold the plate in hs nlaj 
and tlie cicatrix covered with collodion 
or oilier tincture of guu cotton, \, 
other copper plate connecting with ti,, 
same pole of the buttery was buried a 
the base of the skull, and still a third of 
ziuc, connected with the opposite p u | e „( 
die liatt.ry. was buried at the Intse of t | 1( , 
Bternum. Everything being in reading 
an almost imperceptible strtara of eW 
trieity was turned on, and so gradually 
increased that ii was fully an hourbefim 
any twitching of the muscles could I* 
discovered Ai intervals of five n,i u . 
uies the tongue was moistened mid 
au elixir composed of cognac brandy 
of 1SU per cent, proof, which had. 
been rectified >ix times through olten 
of sand, charcoal, and folt.i T(, e 
tongue and fauces were moistened vita 
liihe-ju'ce aud water to prevent ej- 
coriatiou of them by the strength of the 
liquor. At the end of au hour, ^ 
above, stated, a slight tremor of the 
mu-eles became di-eernilde; and at the 
end of the second hour very mlnutegloV 
ules of prespi ration could be seen y 
the niagu fyng glass upon the glands of 
the throat, axilla; and gruius. At this 
point artificial respiration was begun and 
kept up. Toward the close of the third 
hour the flesh had a moist feeling, the 
entire surtice of the body being covered 
with a slight prespiration. From thu 
stage we deem it best to copy verbatim 
the diary of Dr. d'Alembert: 

Fourth Hour — Breathing being estab- 
lished, artificial respiration was discon- 
tinued. Time between exhalation and 
inhalation of the breath, twenty secoudi, 
though growing more natural, 

Fifth Hour — Slight pulse; breathing 
all right; on forcing open the eyes, pu- 
pils found very much dilated; eyes nol 

Sixth Hour — Left in charge of at- 
tendants while physicians were at dinner, 
no reliable notice of progress taken. 

Seventh Hour — Slill improving; pulse 
regular, though very weak; eyes open 
and shut of themselves. 

Eighth Hour — Stimulation with bran- 
dy discontinued, strung egg-uogg iif 
goat's milk being substituted ; steady 

Ninth Hour — A muttered attempt at 

Tenth, Eleventh and Twelfth Hours 
— No change except that in the lust half 
of the twelfth hour, immediately betiire 
a light slumber, the. patient called fur 
'wife and Etta' (bis child |. 

Thirteenth and Fourteenth Hoiirs- 
Sound slumber, from which the patient 
awoke refreshed, and began a coaveO* 
tiou in a weak tone. Perfectly rational- 

The battery was kept attached I" *"■ 
Isaacs and the stimulants continued, 
though at longer intervals and in large' 
quantities. The most singular part " [ 
this truly strange story U the fact that, 
although Mr. Uaacs recovered lib i° 1( ''" 
lect with the renewal of his life, yet ba 
moral faculties were entirely dormant*' 
When his Wife and child were brougnl 
to him he evinced no emotion wnatew 
and while hi- memory recalled ever)' W 
cideut of bis former life— and all ot ll1 ' 
acquaintances say that bis eonveisati oM 
and Ideas were more brilliant thau l ' u 
before — yet it was impossible to call " 
any association that was augbt save " 
different to hire. When iuformedoW* 
mother's death (though be had h* 
il..' ni,,.i devoted of sons) I ■ 
marked; 'Will, she was old eonWJPj 
heaven knows.' Though lormerl) * 
devout in his obscrvuuee ol reJiga^ 
had become must blasphemous. 



n i ( l „„i tell the truth if possible to 
|T an d seemed to take it mosi hit nse 

i 'rlii t" Bieal i" 11 ' secrete about his 

|LrSn any object even of the n tw 

rolua He made frequent attempts 
m , t | H , doctor of iiis watch while 

I^ndii«o«r bim to administer ati - 

I nlaetc. "'- Beynauli Bfc Pierre, the 
h'eheet Parisian authority on insanity 
Ij mattera relating to the psychology 
nd pby« 0, °8T of the brain, being«called 
'■ iii that be could necmmt for Ins 
cumliti"" »"'>• '>>' supposing that while 

■ intellect bad been resumed alongwlth 
l||t new lift. ,,is BOul , "" 1 Bea * mrt ' vt ' r -- 
He arguea that were this a case only of 
•„smuity the brain would not have in- 
creased io brilliancy, nor would the mem- 
ory have continued bo perfect. 

The blasphemies and obscene conduct 
una conversation of Mr. Isnaca having 

byjometoo hon-ihlc, ir was detenni I 

to discontinue the Btimulus and discon- 
n60t the battery. This being done, the 
t .,,. t l rign of hiccoughing began, and in 
thirty minutes the animal bent and all 
a ,„,,.',. i' life had disappeared, and death 
i,,,,! rM uiiied his Bway, Immediately on 
l lt . dissolution the eyes Bank, the skin 
ghriveled, » hideous stench pervaded the 
whole apartment, and the corpse bad all 
the appearance of having been dead for 
weeks. Thus ended one of the most re- 
markable experiments on record." 

It' the above is true it certainly shows 
that the soul and body are distinct, and 
when once separated uo human skill can 
unite them. Mail may attempt to reason 
away the miracles of tin- Now Testament 
but his own theory and practice may yet 
prove them to he true — prove that there 
was something more than human skill 
connected with them ; for when Christ 
rnised persons from the dead He was 
able to call back the soul again and re- 
instate ii in the body. Not so with our 
Paris physician — the soul oncegone, was 
forever beyond In- reach. It further 
-hows that a man's higher, ennobling 
and moral qualities lay in the souL 



IN this article we shall briefly investi- 
gate thednctrinoof >unctiiieation,or 
the Higher Life as it is called. In our 
investigation of the subject we «ill brief- 
ly oote: first, the meaning of the word ; 
secondly, the nature of Eanctificatton ; 
mui. thirdly, its attainability. First, 
then, the 


St. Paul in writing to his Ephesian 
brethren exhorts them to " put on the 
new man, which alter God is created iu 
righteousness and hue holiness." Here 
the words osiotgti tee aletlieioe occur, and 
more particularly means "i the Itolineee 
of the fn<fh The term " to sanctify," as 
used in the Holy Scriptures, seems to have 
ft two-li.ld meaning. Tin- first is to set 
apart, to separate from a common use, 
and consecrate to God j the second is to 
cleanse from impurity, to render and 
make holy. In either the above cases 
the word may he applied. The Hebrew 
id a of the word would more particular- 
ly imply to " set apart, " while the Greek 

re especially means to cleanse from 

moral impurity Both of these ideas are 
in strict harmony with theScripture doc- 
trine of sanctification. To "set ourselves 
Dpiirt" for the special worship of God, 
W'llich IS the Hebrew idea of the word 
" i" sanctify," comes with it the same for- 
cible meaning the Greek word docs. No 

man can really be sanctified ; that is, 

made holy, unless there is a "setting 
apart." God only sam-tilies such who 

voluntarily have set themselves opart for 
His service. 

Wo would hen- note St. Paul's hlQ- 

gnoge again, where he says: "Sanctify 

the Lord God in your hearts," What 
11,11 - the apostle mean by thi-'' Certain^ 
lj lie does not meonthatweshouJdmake 

God holy in our hearts, for Gotl is holy, 
•'"'h a tiring as making the Lord holy in 
our hearts would he as much an absurdi- 
ty as it would lie a mural impossibility. 
The true idea, therefore, seems to !»■ 'hat 
we Bliould "sei apart " the Lord God in 
our Itcartt. This we can only do by 

yielding ourselves to an implicit obedi- 

mippose that God will eanctify persons 

«ho do „ot obey o„r Lord and s„ vmr 
Jesus Christ. Banctiflootion never pre- 

'" 1l obedience; always, and in all 

cases, follows obedience. Obedience, 
therefore, only prepares us l<„ sanctifica- 
tion. Sanctificatinn is one thing, obedi- 
ence another; but while they are, thej 
nevertheless go together. An obedient 
perwu i- a sanctified person, imI a 
tided pei -in) i-. an obedient person. 
tfATUBE OF SANcririCATiox, 

In order that we may guard against 

an improper view as regains the mil 
•if SBllctification, we shall observe, 

1. That U <loc- not real!*/ differ >» 
bench from ■palingem ria, regi aeration. 
It introduces no special principle into the 
Christian's experience, but only mature* 
the moral change wrought upon us hy 
and through our regeneration. Wesley 
says: "regeneration is a part of BOnetifi- 
cation, not the whole; it is the gate to 
Iii regeneration then is imparted a 
new life, in which all the Christian graces 
are embodied ; and hy sanctification, or 
rather through its blessed operations, 
these graces are developed ami perfected. 
" Being made free from sin, and become 
servants of God, ye have your fruit unto 
holiness." Rom. Ii : 22, Fruit unto holi- 
nm, meaning that after our regeneration 
there u an unfolding of the " new man," 
a developing of spiritual life in the soul. 
Regeneration brings about this new life 
in tie- Bauetification is the growth or 
growiug principle of this new life. 

2. Sanetification doeenoi imply absolute 
perfection. No doctrine could be more 

absurd than to suppose that we ean be- 

C ■ absolutely perfect. A state of in- 

defectibility is as impossible with us as it 
would be to remove mountains. God 
alone it absolutely perfect. Perfection 
in its absolute sense lies infinitely beyond 
human attainment. "Be ye therefore 
perfect, even as your Father which is in 
heaven is perfect," does' not meau that we 
should become perfect as God is perfect; 
Imt it means that we should become per- 
fect in love, perfect in obedience, perfect 
in all of the find-imparted graces. In 
the infinite nature of the Deitv there is 
no defectihility, nothing but goodness and 
love ; so in our finite nature we can be- 
come expurgated from indwelling siu 
" for the law of the Spirit of life in Christ 
J.-sus," says Paul, "shall make you free 
from the law of siu and death." Rom. 

I] sanctified in our probationary state 
that we cunnol i»' tempted any monel 
Such an idea would be as absurd as it 
ould be erroneous. 

J. T. Meyers. 


OOUIM wonldnot cutoff all criticism, but temptation, then let 01, and 

have them made upon a principle peace- found " working while El - called day; 


IN assuming to write upon this subject, 
we will not pn tend to give every 
duty and privilege in the matter, but for 
the encouragement ot contributors and 
harmony with the paper and the breth- 
ren we would note a few things on this 

1. It is dangerous for contributors to 

write any thing ogainsl the i ill of 

the church and decisions »1 Anuual 
Meeting, or the general order of the 
brotherhood, not because these councils 
are infallible, bul because there is a prop- 
er time and place for a full discussion of 
all questions which come before the An- 
nual Council. They may be discussed 
in the council where the decision was 
made— by having them reconsidered the 
decision may be changed. To write 
against the decisions made iu our coun- 
cils is sure to be against the views of a 
large number of brethren. It is against 
the highest authority in our church, and 
would call forth some reply probably 
from those who favor the decision. Then 
the way to controversy is opened, one de- 
fending the decision of Annual Meeting 
the other agaiDst it, and the continuance 
of such controversy is likely lo produce 
party and divisiou in sentiment. The 
blame will be thrown on the editor if 
he publishes both sides. If he publishes 
bit one side he is still blamed and bis 
paper used to propagate the views of 
that particular party. The better nay is 
to have all matters of ditierence discuss- 
ed in Annual Council. And when dis- 
cussed and decided it is the safest way for 
brethren to not write agaiust the decision. 
If any brother cannot see the propriety 
of a decision, he can more profitably 
write to some of the ablest advocates of 
it, which will at least give him the best 
understanding be ean get of the reasons 
for it until it can be brought before the 
council for reconsideration. From this 
it is clear that we endorse the positon 
of Bro. Moore on the Sabbath School 

2. Another thing worthy of notice 
here is, that iu contributing aiticles for 
publication, sometimes the seutimeul or 
views of a brother may not be acceptable 
with every reader, and the one who dis- 
sents from his views may write a reply 
criticising the article, then the columns 
of the paper are opened tor discussion 
between brethren. This course may 
soon result in wounding some feelings, 
tin- the criticism i* not always a t'airoue; 
and then beside brethren will have reas- 
on to hesitate about writing their views 
on many subjects, fearing that some crit- 
ic who is, as critics generally are, not 
very carefulabout feelings, or tender with 
blunders, may make an attack upon bis 
article; for these reasons they fail to write 
or if they do who they tear to branch 
out on any thing but follow the old beat- 
en path wber- they know they are safe. 
Under such a state of things contributors 
feel fearful ami cramped. The right 
way among brethren is, if yon do not 
like the views giveu in a brother's arti- 
cle, write him a private letter stating 
your objection and asking explanation. 
And if you wish to publish a reply, get 
his consent, letting bim know what the 
reply is; that course will fasten good 
feelings and kill the ditierence. 

:i. Should the editor receive a reply 
criticising un article published for a 
brother, it is but just to the contributor 
that the editor requires such criticism to 
be sent to the "person it opposes," and 
andinuvoidabililyof that it be made such in fairness and 
,id ihat" Christ was | proper spirit: that both parties consent 
before il is published. We think some- 
thing like this course is due from an ed- 
itor a- a matter of respect to oontrihu- 
tore thai they may be protected Bgainst 
unfair or mistaken Criticism, And it 

3. It does not imply angelic perfection. 

Angels are a superior order of intelli- 
gences, and though God has limited their 
knowledge, they are nevertheless more 
pet lei t, more keen and accurate in their 
perceptive powers of truth and holiness 
than we ever can expect, or ever hope to 
he, while tabernacling in this tenement 
of clny. The angels live and dwell In n 
stale of sinless purity, while we are sur- 
rounded by the pomp ami splendor of 
sinful life, and henee we ennuut hope or 
expect to attain to the same degree of 

4. .ft docs not imply Adamic perfection. 
By this we mean that we cannot even at- 
tain unto that high tone of moral recti- 
tude and character that was in the 
Adamic state prior lo man's fall in the 
gftrdeuof Eden. The Adandcstate then 
was just what ours will be at death if we 
continue faithful, the stepping-stone from 
earth into heaven. Adam entered the 
Eden of God miked, sinless, pure; we 
pass through "the valley and shadow oi' 
death" as it is termed, naked, pure, jus- 
tified, ready to be clothed in the spotless 
robe of while, 

5. // doei not imply Omt we cannot be 
tempted anj mors. No line of arguments 
C0U 1<1 appear bo utterly incompatible 
with sound judgment and substantial 
reasoning than to suppose that sanctifica- 
tion places us beyond the possibility of 
temptation, or even probability. The 
very idea of a probationary existeno 
volves the neces 
temptation. It 

tempted iu all things like a- we are. and 
vet lb- was without si]]," No state ol 
grace, however great it may In. will. v. i 
place us beyond the possibility of tempt- 
■robabilitv. If the 

able and instructive among brethren. 

4. Il CAQDOt be expected that every 
article written for o pajier will be pub- 
lished. Imperfection in s,omc respect, 
bad writing, bad language may be cor- 
rected if not too much. Hut it may be 
a subjeet that will not be protitalde, or 
it may not he in the right spirit, or it may 
have other defects that would prevent it 
from doing good. In all these things 
the editor must be the judge because he 
is responsible to the brotherhood for the 

character of bis paper, and -1 Id QOl 

publish any thing that would produce 
ovil consequences in any iray. Bul we 
think it is due to this imperfect corres- 
pondent ■ . lor the editor if be hoi K >, 

to point out the defect which he sees in 
them. This he may do iu such a milli- 
ner that but few will know the writer, 
and many may be benefited by the in- 
duction given. Iu this manner, or 
something like it, should the editor try 
to make improvement in all the writers 
for his paper, and it would be a means 
of preventing the dissatisfaction which 
sometimes arises because articles are not 
published. An editor should feel to 
those who Write for his paper as a teach- 
er to his scholnrs, to instruct and improve 
them mentally, morally, socially, spirit 
ually, and qualify them to instruct 

5. He will sometimes publish some- 
thing that is not entirely satisfactory to 
some subscribers ; the question as to 
what is the proper course then is impor- 
tant. Some may say I will not take the | 
paper any more, that is a little hasty. 
If a brother would preach something 
you was not just satisfied with, would you 
-ay I will not hear bim any more? — 
Certainly not, You would have a priv- 
ate talk with him. 

So do with your editor, write him 
about it. If your editors be in the right 
spirit, they will be glad to make im- 
provements, even if it is by you pointing 
out their errors. And sometimes you 
may do more good by showing them an 
error, tbau by keeping silent. If we 
have a good paper, the brethren must | 
help the editor to make it go : First, by | 
giving it a liberal circulation ; Second, 
by contributing good, sound, live articles 
for its columus. Third, by Uiking an 
interest, giving counsel and encourage- 
ment to the editors iu the improvement 
and management of the paper, that it 
may be a means of doing good in spread- 
ing Gospel truth and working for peace 
and uuiou in the church. 

6. Our editors should feel that they, 
in their work, are responsible to the 
church and to Annual Council as well iis 
any other members. They should try 
and preveut their contributors from 
wounding the feelings of any member in 
their writings, especially in not publish- 
ing any thing written against Annual 
Council, and the general order of the 
Brethren, because these are things strict- 
ly belonging to Annual Council, and 
may be fully discussed tb re. 

As we could not attend the council ol' 
our editors, we give these our views Only 
as suggestive, hoping they may be some 
encouragement for Breihxm to work in a 
manner that will help each one in his 
calling, improve each one in his talent, 
and make more perfect and powerful the 
union of brethren in the faith and prac- 
tice of primitive Christianity and the 
spirit and order of the brotherhood more 
fully vindicated 

the nighi --■ -iuH-1 1 1 w] ., man ean 

work." Let none of as -it down upon 

iii'' -i.". I of do-nothing, being t 01 t 

with a mere profess will 1 po 

rion, like the foolish virgins, having no 

"il in 'heir v. sels, and thi dooi ol ■■ 

< v be dosed against us. < 'lo 1-1 1 
"Not all that say, Lord, Lord ihall Mi- 
ter int.. tiir Iringd t in aven, but he 

that doeth the »ill of io\ Father which 
I- in heaven." And again 1 " Illessed 
ore thi j thai <i" 1 ii- • ommandments, 
that they may have right to the tree ol 

liti- and may enter in through tie 

"mi" tie' city." [f wc cnnnol write w 

well ;i- Othi i- lei 11-, ■ and all. do all 

foi the Lord thai wi can 1 sphere 

and itandiug, ' not I g slothful in bu ■ 

'"* --. 1. lit ff rvi 1 spirit, - !■■ io 

Lord," letting our light so shine that 

othi 1 ■ may see om g 1 works, thai ■ 

Father in heaven may be glorified. 
We must be willing to distribute ante 

the nee. - — i r y of nhers, alleviating the 

wants of the poor: "visiting the fhth- 
less ami the widows in their afflictions, 
and keep ourselve- unspotted from the 
world" — which is a nice point. If our 
enemy hunger, feed him, if be thirst, 
give him todriuk. By so doing we may 
heapcoals of fire on his bead. 

What more shall I sayi Time would 
fail of telling of the graces and qualifica- 
tion! that a Christian man or woman 
iiin-i be in possession of, in order to be 

usi tu I and a true branch in Christ, the 
true vine. When iloue with lime and 
timely things, we theu can say : " We 
re unprolitalile servant*, if was our 
duly to keep the commandments of 
God." Solomon lays: " Let us bear the 

inelusi f the who].- mattei . fi bj 

God, and keep his commtndmenta; fbi 
this is the whole duty of man." For 
God shall bring every work into judg- 
ment, with every secret thing, whether 

it be good, or whether it be evil. 

Beaver Dam, Ind. 


rpHE belief that this world tsultimnto- 
X ly to be destroyed by fin ifi support- 
ed by the discovery that such a [ate has 
befallen far larger planets than ours. — 
French astronomers assert that no fewer 
than fifteen hundred fixed stars have 

vanished from the firmament within tin- 
last three hundred year-. Tycho Brache 
give i interesting accounts of a brill- 
iant star of the largest size, which, on 
account of its singular radiance, bad bo- 
come the special object of hia doily ob- 
servation for several 1 tlis, during 

which the stai gradual!) bei ame palei 
until its final disappearance. Ln Place 
states that one of the vanished fixed stars 
of the northern hemisphere afforded in- 
dubitable cvidi me pf having been con- 
sumed hy fire. At lirsl the star was a 
dazzling white, next of glowing red 
mid j ellow luster, and fiiinll) it bt ■ ime 
pale and ash-colored. The burning of 

the star lasted sixteen n ths, when this 

sunny visitor, to which perhaps ;i whole 

Series ■'! planetS 'nay have owned allegi- 
ance, finally departed and be ami un isi- 
ide forever.— The Guide. 

first estate— and some of thai 
Wco of ]|is holy Word. It. is folly to I can we ever expect to boo e 

tltioll, much less the pi 

augeh i.. heaven Law uillea from Mr ««W give a ft» i to e»en mM for 

1 perfect- 

the paper, approaching near the liberties 

enjoyed by the editor himself. This 


IN order to be useful men and women 
in the vineyard of the Lord, we 
must "biv apart all filtbiness and super- 
fluity of naughtiness, and receive with 
meekness the ingrafted Word, which is 
aide to -ave yonr souls. But be ye doers 
of the Word, and not hearers only, de- 
ceivingyom own selves. 11 This i- the 

language of the apostle datoes. Here. 

We see, 1- -olnethlll- lol II- to llo ill Oilier 

that we become useful and lively met 


THE seven wondi ra of the world are 
among the traditions of cliildhood, 
and «t aot one person in a hundred can 
name them. They are the pyramidf oi 
Egypt; the temple, the walls, and the 
banging gardens of Babj Ion i the * Ihry- 
selephantine Btatue of Jupiter Olympus, 
the most renowned work ot Phidias; the 
temple of Diana hi Bpheaus, which was 
220 years iu building, and ■i_ , "> fret in 
length by 220 feel in breadth, and sun- 
porn .1 by I IT marble columns of the 
Ionic order, lit' let in height : the man* 
oleum at HalicATnossus, erected to the 
memory of Mao-ola-, thi i 

bj hi- wift Ait.-on -la 151 b i the 
Pharos at Alexandria, a lightiwusi i n ■ 
ed by Ptolemy Soter, at the entrance ol 
the harbor of Alexandria, i>" feel high, 
ol 100 miles; on L 

bexs iu the church of God, which ia the and seen at a distance 

"pillar and the ground of the truth." | lastly, the Colossus at Rhod, - i 

YVehavean important work to per- image of Apollo i"' Oncus fret m 

form while in this world of sorrow and I bight.— TtlU U < 

thk in:i;ri i im ;n aT wokk. 

gj i >., n D ii JOHS K. SHT BLT. 

SUED ..." I ifiro .-rymirfri.-n.l'KMrlyl.icr 
When I un gono, whin I m gom 

. -i..h tolling Wl <"" -' M lu '"'"' 

When I MO goat, I urn goa* 
H hen joualend round my g»w, 

... ll,- beloved Io*»Te; 

jUnli ..r ihi Brown »11 ini mwa'd (ball h*™, 

When T Un KB*, 1 »m gOOS. 

■■■ b h ■ hs31 """■ w i ""'■ 

u i,. n i un i ■- "bra ' '"" I '■' 

n| 'i mj gi -■■■ .'■"" " ' ,l1 ■•* 

» hen i | i, i «n V at 

Come »i ihf close of « bright un 

Com* when ti,. i] ngerlngrsji 

I lhu» pssi'd SWSJ, 
S3 g '. I "'■■ JOB*. 

. | h,-.,! mi} bloom o'er my bed, 

men I E ■■ ■*•" I ™ *'"'"'■ 

i b (bi thi Mi I ■ 

HI.,-., I M», 1 «"' F>Hfc 

,-, ..,..■ . i .:,..■;..■■■■■ o Jlcnm; 

. ■ Lor. mj bliw ronmoj rtorsi | ,„| M1 ,i their disap] itmenl al (In 1 result 

Look h on blgb and believe l un Iter*, 
fl ben i un goni ■. l »mgone. 

,[., pi with tbeii hiot i u w CORRESPONDENCE, 

ili,- v governed by the annual msetfns ■ I 

the grand lodgel 

B1 TOTBB1 (H --i' 0»1 BOB 

7V DM «/, «'»' '>"- («#8 '"■ ' ,r ""9 

ilrhifo bnpo&t "" yrognu »f the 
Chri tian Church and tht tpread of 
Hi-- Qotpel 

J 1 XPERIENCE oad nbservation have 
j demonstrate*] bej I e reasonable 

duubt, thai at loail two-thirdsof the mat- 
,,1 ;il „i social i nli afflicting 
due i" il"' "•'' "' alcoholic beverages.— 
i bej also i" utralue the efforts for the 
amelioration of the condition of man- 
kind ; though the efforts and the means 
foi the religious, moral and intellectual 
development of our people have been 
mil- and important, yet all musl 


For TIib lifHlin-n 


C\\ b true (bllower of Christ, one 
who hoe taken tl amo. of Christ 

upon him, lake the name and obligation 

,.i gecrel i< '" - "i" 1 " himself! We 

flung oo1 foi '!"■ Ibllowing reasons:— 

1 1 m who believe that they bava been 

delivered from the power of darkness, 

and bave been translated into the kins* 

d F 111- deal Bon, how oan tbej 

nreai allegianeo to lhe"MM( worship 

ful moBter" of (!"■ lodge, which unites 

oe <■ moil brother] I. the so-call- 
ed Christian, lo6del and Jewel If the 
i liri i mites with the Infidel in sol- 
emn obligatioo of brotherhood, it does 
,,,,; . lovatc ii"- infidel but it do< ■ de 
grade the Christian ; for be must deny 
In- Cbrisl when be enters the lodge. He 
must not hring his religion In the lodge, 
ai ii" j bave one common religion there. 
Bo the Christian must leave Christ m 
home when he goes to receive the ben* 
file of the brotherhood composed of be- 
lievi ,. and unbelievers. Will they take 
bead to Paul- admonitions in 2nd Cur. 
(Uli chapter? 

- Be ye not unequally yoked together 
with unbelievers: for what fellowship 
hath righteousness with unrighteousness? 
iiml what communion hath light with 
darkness? Andwhal concord hath Christ 
with Belial? or what part bath be thai 
l„ li. i. ill with an infidel? And what 
agreement hath tl"' temple of God with 
idols? for ye an the temple oi theliving 
< rod , as God bath said, I will dwell in 
them, and walk in them ; and I will be 
ii,, ,r i iod and they ihall be my people. 

Wherefore c iou.1 fr among them, 

and he ye separate, saith tlie Lord, and 
touch not Uic unclean thing ; and I will 
receive you." 
Will those professors of the Christian 
m, who belong to tl"' Lodge give 
heed to the apostle's admonition? Can 
tin v preach to others to join the church, 
or he baptized into Christ's name, and 
thereby become half-brothers to tl"' se- 
cret fraternity? or can tiny jirny for the 
Holj Ghost and the Word to convert 
sinners, when they refuse to hear I'uul or 
their own hrethreu, whose hearts are 

pained to Bee this monster in the church- 

i- ' I kniiw ] ii r-i'ii- win, say ihi'V set' 

no advantage in joining a church which 
holds lodge members as they would be» 
balf-brolhen to the lodge. I have 
-a\ tug anything about the inner 
workings of the lodge in this article, hut 
will -inijiiy say thai it Is a relig - soci- 
ety. It is not Christian, nor Jewish, nor 
Mohammedan, bat all these combined — 
a religion common to all. calculated to 
take all to the Grand Lodge above. Just 
think of a minister of the Gospel being 
in an upper mom, and the Tyler with 

■ ■I guarding the d for bis con- 

ion ami his brethren there oasem- 

bli d ■■■■ "I, "ni" lievi i - . making a I Ibrist- 
lees prayer to God in behalf of the lodge, 
purposely omitting the name of Christ, 

■ it would be an ofiense to hid 
n, because he must not bring lnx 

■ i' ligion into the fudge. 
Are these Christian (?) lodge members i are holding a series of meetings 

governed by the Word of God in their I prospects of good results. 

attained A.ftei all the) have been 
successful, perhaps, as could reasonably 
i„. , spectod, considering the adverse oir- 
cumstani es and influences by which they 
Itavi been surrounded, Notwitlistanding 
churches and schools are spread all over 
our land, that thousands are employed 
to preach the Gospel and as teachers in 

colleges, academies and scl Is. and hu 

drede re to visil people at their houses 

to distribute tracts and Bibles, and that 
millions of tracts and thousands of Bi- 
bles have been spread broadcast overour 
country, and the Gospel preached, yel 
i i, , iinii immorality abound, 
and thousands are living without Christ 
or bono in the life to c ■. The prin- 
ciple, If not il"' sole cause of this state 
of things is il".' use of strong drink. The 
b'quoi traffic throws temptations in the 
way ni' the old and young, and propa- 
n ii, ungodliness, crime and sin. There 
lb nothing known within the whole realm 
of Science thai possesses ihe power to 
degrade and demoralise human beings 
like alcohol, [tsoseential propertiesnnd 
nature are such as to carry its victims 
beyond the reach of all good influ- 
eneos. In this power it --(and- alone. 
It bonumbs the senses of its victims, de- 
prives them of reason, and render* them 
ineapablc of rational and religious im- 
pressions. Alcoholic drinks and relig- 
ion and piety are incompatibles ; their 
relations to each other is as fire and wa- 
ter or an acid to alkali. To talk to men 
and women about (he sublime truths of 
Christianity, who are under the influence 
of strong drink, is little better than to 
"cast pearls before swine." Theusoof 
strong drinks tends to destroy every per 
sonal, social, and religious virtue. A 
learned physician said : "Thedevil firsl 
binds with a hair, and then with a 
chain." The man who occasionally 
drinks intoxicanti is bound with a hair 
which soon becomes a chain that cannot 
be easily broken, but binds him to the 
chariot-wheels of Satan. Thousands of 
good men, aye, Christian men, have been 
ensnared by ibis tempter ; prophets, 
priests, kings, and world-renowned con- 
querors have fell by the patent power of 
strung drink. How many clergymen of 

every dc nliat.,", Ii:iv,t lien >tri|i|iei| 

of their divine office and < 'hri-iian char- 
actor by this monster, and have gone 
flown to the drunkard's grave! None 
an- safe who tamper with it. 
"W.' mi' do! (rorso ni once . 

i of < begins h uowlj 

And fr ,i, I, iliglil - , •■ un infknt'i hnnd 

Migbl stop ii,.' broscn with olny, 
Dal lot theureun groti wider, und philosophy, 
Ay, nail religion too, m»j ilrlro In I lin 
•tciji Hi? headlong current, 1 

Strong drink bus always prevented the 

progress of truth and ri Ugi n propor- 
tion to tl" extent of its use. It has con- 
tinually robbed the Christian church of 
and shorn it of mud) ol its 
power for the pulling down ol the strong- 
holds of -in and Satan, uis-l the estab- 
lishing of Christ's kingdom. Almost 
every one can call to mind one or more 
who, foi a time, ran well the Christian 
race, but were finally overcome by strong 
Somerset. Pa, 

Brethren at Arnold's Grove, III., 


A--, s-, Jan. 28th, l»77. 
ELOVED Bitennii s Wacontin- 

ue M work in North Denmark, 

and have n good opportunity to keep 
meeting! and scatter tracts. The inter- 
..-i to heoraod hivi itigs 
aorne, while othi rs arc card.— about the 
matur. To get the people to see thai 
the New Testament is the onlj rule ol 
faith and practice, is a hard work, and 
takes more than human help ; for people 
bore arc too ignorant to bear and under 
stand their own language, in its gram- 
matical construction. 

\ recently received letter from o 
preacher in the church our firsl Bister be- 
longed to, will show how people stand in 
regard to the truth : 

SkIBSBY, January 26th 1877. 
Dear Brother Hupr — I recollect to 
hove promised to write to you, supposing 
you to be at borne, I will proceed to 

write. First, I thank you for y ' visit 

i,, u- ; bum for your letter with historical 
facta in relation to theBaptistsuoceesion, 

1 have held meetings round in the coun- 
try since I saw yon last, and it is true 

thai nui a few stand alone outride of any 
church. Ii is also true thai 1 and some 
more have a deep concern to can' into 
union with some church ; and in such a 
way that it could be to the glory of God. 
I do not know the Brethren, have never 
been among them; but according to 
their trails, their life and practice are un- 
doubted!} good and close li> the exam- 
pic and commands of Christ; i"i we 
rend: " You arc my friends if you do 

whatsoever I have < manded you "— 

Bui two things, which 1 expect that this 
church requires, will make it doubtful 
if many of us can unite with you. The 
one thing is baptism ; not that we have 
anything against Trine Immersion) but 
because we Have once received baptism 

(single immersion). The aext is 

drew. Not we will not In artilj 
submit tu lay aside all the Word of God 
asks, braiding of hair, gold, &c., &c, 
but because the Wotd of God does not 
-tale anything <>? a peculiar dress, Ii 

the Brethren dare and can c promise 

with such who arc baptized, and who nol 
only have peace in their baptism, l"d al- 
>ii are afraid to rin against the Lord 
by repeating the rite, ami if they can 
bear to sei us wear our simple clothing 
exempt final Mich things that i iod's 
Word testifies against, then I am sure 
that a church can he built up in this 
place; because those standing alone are 
not satisfied. Indeed I would he glad to 
>ee us once more iu a church : that we 
OOUld grow in grace and walk in the 
Lord's ways. You know I have some 
scruples on the origin of the church of 
the Brethren ; but could I come to know 

thai a Catholic Priest, or s .■ one else 

ordained, had united with them in the 
Start, or it can be relied on as truth what 
vim -taied that do such Buccession us the 
Baptists -|„ak of then of course we 
bovi i" d" tli" besl we can, and try 
to walk in the ways of our Lord and 
keep His commands. Here yon have a 

pi< lure how matters stand, and ymi will 

make me glad by Bending me an answer. 
Should H be bo that we can unite, or 
even if we stand separated from one an- 
other, limy the .Lord help that we once 

may be gathered in His heavenly king- 
dom never to part. Our love to you. 
Your weak brother, 


Kiti i -c C EakiltUen:— Dear ro- 
dei med in the blood of ( In ist ' irace, 
mercy and peace to you through faith in 
ihe crucifli d i mi.-, be n ith you and yours. 


Ynnr long expected letter is at hand 
and found me at home. Had just ar- 
rived from another trip to North Den- 
mark. But as I did nol hear from you, 
and as my health was broken down con- 
siderably, I returned without coming to 
see yon. I am obliged for ynnr epistle, 
and shall auswer it as 1 besl can. You 

an- :w,:ur that the Brethren have HO 

I, or disi ipline, Bave il"' New Testa- 
ment. They pay more honoi I n ■ 

pet to its tea. kings, and considi i all 
its requirements binding upon them, 
than any other church I know, i me 
command is jusi as essential for tin m as 

Mother. Bui asvou do not know them. 
VOU mUSl c,„„|,are the tracts and whotl 
hnve told yon with the Testament- and 
thi. comparison, it seems to mc, mil sat- 
fcfj you Now iii relation to those two 
pointa Vou want us to let you keep 
them a rou have them and still take 
you up as members. I would desire 
some further information before I con 
answer you on that. 

1. Do you consider your baptism to 
he fulfilling the commission, and the 
"one baptism" He commanded His 

2. II' not, suppose we receive you as 
members, with your baptism, and you, 
in course of time, should see that it 18 
wrong, nnd ask to be baptized, would we 
BOt then stand in your eyes as such who 
had fellowshiped you without baptism '/ 
Would it not be to admit open commun- 
ion in tlie church with unbapti/ed peo- 
ple! and would that not be more than 
any church in our time will do? 

In relation to non-conformity to the 
world in dress, in life and custom, will 
you then keep to what you now use and 
maintain is right according to God's 
Word? Will you never change it after 
the manner of the world, even if it 
should he ever so contrary to fashion ? or 
will you continually follow the world to 
a certain extent? 

If you answer these questions consci- 
entiously, then I will soon tell you what 
the church can and will do. You will 
easily comprehend that we need he care- 
ful not to build u church on n sandy 
foundation. Consider this, earnestly 
asking for the Spirit of Jesus, and then 
tell us the result. You know the lost 
son is welcomed home by the Father, 
I, for one, hove come there; and I have 
found the Father, *<>n and Spirit in the 
Word to be the successive Hue. God's 
love has ever united all true believers, 
and made them believe, think, speak, act, 
live and die submissive to whatever God 
aianded. And wherever such is 
touud, there will il soon appear that they 
were one, even before they beheld one 
another-; they will soon find out it is 
i;ood for them to dwell together. But 
tliOBO who arc of different thoughts, for 
them there are plenty of other churches 
to unite with, or they can make a new 
oue rather than to unite with such, where 
they cither must he a burden for them- 
selves or others. And when the just 
one appears He will pay all according 
to our works. 

Yours, least in Christ, 

C. Hope. 


From Simeon Longanecker. — The 

Zion church, Mahoning Co., O., lias re- 
cently had a refreshing from tlie Lord, 
Brn. Eli Yoder and Bro. Bhively were 
with us and labored faithfully for the 
Master's cause.. Our little baud was 
made happy to see twelve souls come to 
Jesus. May they hold out faithful to 
the end. Mahoning Co., 0., Feb. 13th, 

From M. Kindle;.— It is supposed 
that "nr church i Cbippeway, Wayne 
Co., ■ numbers about three hundred 
members, Ministerial force, two elders 
and four in tlie second degree. Our ter- 
ritory is very large, and we have been 
notified tlmt there will be a move made 
to form two congregations out of the pres- 
ent one. As a body we have been pros- 
pi mu- tin- last few years, about forty 
persons having been received into the 
church the last year. Though there bos 
been rejoicing on the part of angels ond 
encouragement among the saints, we 
hnve had the dark clouds also. Our 
quarterly council was held yesterday and 
we can Bay that the Spirit of Christ 
-, .-i ii., -i to prevail, brotherly love being 
manif sted in the labor. The Ixird add 
his grace In enable us to hear each oth- 
er'- burdens. <',,,„„i. ( , 0., Feb. 11th 

From Leonard Stephens.— Bro. 
Moobk:— As good matter as is found in 
the lini-niKKN at Work ought to be 
put in pamphlet form, so that it could he 
banded to the neighbors to read. In its 
present form it wears out too soon. If 
then ■- a brother who loves to hunt up 
tbescattered sheep and comfort them, 
ht him come here as there are only n 

lew members in this community and tli. 
would love to hear a brother preach fr 
any one will come to our relief, coroe t/. 
Vincennes, and from there to She ]' 
Station, Iud. Shoal, Ind,, Feb. 3d, i^-- " 

From Geo. W. Crlpe. — Bhotheh 
Moore :— Permit me to give your man 
renders an item of church news. I \J. 
home "ii the 13th of January weut 
Millmine congregation, Tiatt Co., J|j 
commenced a series of meetings in thi' 
church and continued about ten days-. 
There were eighteen baptized, as Cwn 
nmnded by the Lord, in the Sangamon 
River. The Brethren in this cougr t - Ca . 
tioD ore alive and at work. The roads 
were had and the nights dark part nf 
the time, hut still our congregation W 
came larger and more interesting, i 
next went to La Tlace. Staid thirteen 
days; preached at two different points 
Here, also, the dear brethren and sisters 
are alive to the cause of the Redeemer' 
and the Lord blessed our united ef- 
forts to the conversion of thirty-t H(l 
more, making fifty in all. May (| l(J 
Lord bless the lambs of the flock, and 
all the members in these congregations 
who were so kind. I am doing nil I can 
to have them take the Brethren m 
Work. I do not take names to send to 
you, hut talk it up, and many said thev 
would send for it. Hope they will doao 
not only take it themselves hut have 
others do likewise. This leaves me at 
work in tlie Spring Creek congregation 
in the North part of this State, M«y 
the Lord bless every brother that is at 
work. Lafayette, Ind., Feb. 10th ( 1877. 

From Carrie L. Roelkcy.— Dear 
BbOTBEB Moore: — The papers you so 
kindly sent were duly received and con- 
tents; perused with much interest. But 
while I remember to thank yon for send- 
ing them, I remember my promise to you 
contained in my letter in regard to send- 
ing you articles for publication. I am 
glad to see aud hear that the Brethrks 
at Work is not a medium through 
which controversy will be carried on, 
which generally results in more harm 
than good. For how can there he true 
love among brethren wdien they are en- 
gaged in criticism and fault-finding? I 
think that a paper does more good in 
general when there is no attempt at con- 
troversy. I would like to have interest- 
ing church news to send you but I ain 
sorry to sny 1 have none. The church 
here does not increase very rapidly ; ue 
have only a few members here so they 
make a small congregation. I read 
with interest the remarks in the first num- 
ber of the paper in regard to the doc- 
trine and customs of the church. The 
publication of them may result in much 
good and improvement m those who read 
them. Finally I close by wishing nil 
the editors of the Brethren at Wobk 
success in their undertakings. Yours, 
in the bonds of love. New Market, Md., 
Feb. 10th, 1877. 


BPB1NGER.— In the MinedgevilleoUuroli.Cu^ 
roU county, 1)1., Feb. 18th, 1877, »ister Cath- 
arine, wife of Bro, Snmuel E. Sjiringor, 
aged jo years, 1 1 uiuoili* mid 21 days. 
Her disease w,i>, cancer En the breast from 
wliicli sbe has suffered since the first of Sep- 
tember lasl, but endured il all will) ChrfoliM 
patience, She has been afflicted inure or lew 
fur seven years. In lieter Catharine'* dealt 
our brother has lust a loving companion, nV 
children an affectionate mother and tbe neigh- 
borhood a kind and sympathetic neighbor, one 
who was hived by all, as was fully demonstrat- 
ed by ihe vast concourse of eyiupnllii«»g 
friends osHomblcd al the funeral. 8Uc IcamS 
husband and eight children. The ueeani»u " u " 
improved by Brn. Daniel M. Miller and Martin 
Meyers from Kev. 14: 12, 13. 

J. E, SraixOBB' 

IUNKIIAUT.— Sear Waynesborough, Po Feb- 
ruary Oth, 1877, friend Lewis Riueharl, «gd 
86 years, l month Mid 18 days. 
The fiiiii-r,.] procession of o»er one hundred 
carriage! beside a number of persons on boras- 
back, given an idea of Ihe sympathy of lli" 

i niiiriin in this sudden bereaTemeut. Tk» 

solemn service was held in the Price's ruccliif 

house d ihe sermon preached by broths' 

Daniel F. Q l. from ihe words: "The .My »[ 

the l.nril in near, is BBAn.ondhastctUgroallf' 
— Zeph.l: ll D. B, Msimis- 


from now tu the end of the yew h>r 


The Brethren At Work. 

•Behold I i r ;«j v , m , J0 ,„i Tidbigt 0/ jrtoi Joy, u-hich tlioll be unJo all PmpU."— Luke 2,10. 

Vol. II- 

Lanark, 111., February 26, 1877. 

No. 1. 

The Brethren at Work- 



j. B. MOORE, 


. Ladoga, Tnd. 

. ,Y' wtcnia-, Mb. 

. . Virdm, TU, 

. W'njn^boTO, l'a. 

R . Ii. Miller, 
,1 Vr\ Stein, 
p. Vnuimnn, 
D. B.Menteer, 

Mdltie A. Lear, . ■ . • CfrJ«na,2W. 


TERMS, per annum, 

J. H. MOORE, Lanark 



fri-Thc UreUuti 

1H.;i,T nol, it makes no difference 
Ii,,v. r«u Ihi oi wlint you do: 
Fori know thol God is righteous, 
A i„i His word is strictly true. 

Tell in'.' not, Up is indulgent. 
And will not requite your sins 

For I know IK- i* tenaoioua 
qi ii,. word. Hi- ways »nd menus. 

Tell me not, you love the -Simor. 

Ouiobej mi: Hi- Bommanda ; 
Flu I knuiv you nr« mistaken, 

And your -stins will ""' »l md. 

Tell me nut, you are a Christian, 

Puffed and Masted us with pride— 
Thul ii Clii'ix'ian inuBt bo humble, 

Surely iftii uol In' denied. 

Tell me nol, il makes no dilTereuce 
How you dress or wbal you wear; 

For I he lowly i on trite Bpii il 
Will no gaudy f 1 1 - > ■ i. - ii ' ■■ 

Tell mo not, 'ii-< not essential, 

If the heart is only right : 
For n heai i i' generati d 

Will cmii soma rays of light. 

Tell mc nol, yon nre n inn. mo . 
Por you 'l" not beoi l 

Vuii ignore the Lord's • indments, 

AnJ embrace a selfish i ause. 

Tell mo not, you foel so happy, 
;i that load of sin, 
F..t your fcolings are deceitful, 
Mim- im ohangs i- wrought witidn. 

Harleijmllt, Pa. 



I STOOD i, v D Log house, which had a 
basement and a lui't. In the even- 
ing a hud taken shelter under it* 

roof, uiul was dow lying iii tli'' I" 11 SQUnd 

asleep, From some cause or other il had 
caught lire, rind the flames were envelop- 
ing it in a close embrace, aud through 
tbe wreathiug flames that soul must make 
his escape or perish. It was a perilous 
situation, aud my first impulse was to 

call to him to awake, and make his es- 
cape, " Ho Jamas/ " I tried to say, bul 

my Vocal organs at first refused, aud it. 
Was with u strenuous effort that I was 
able to make noise enough to wako both 
myself and wife, and dfaoover ehatitwas 
only u dream. It was Sunday night : my 
thoughts went back tu lb.' meditation ol 
tlit evening, ami the dream bad present 
ed to my ruind a striking simililude of 
the situation of roan] bIw ping souls who 
have more at stake tlmn an earthly lab 
eruucle. The last piece I bail read in 


"WA of (he rinhteow" The writer's 
thoughts on tbe passage: " Tin ir works >!<> 
follow them ," had especially engaged my 
BMditatioDj, and the question presented 

"tself, what work* asido Iroiu tbe daily 

turmoil iu tbe affairs of this lift ,/„ „., 
work that vnllfoUov) »< ' As I pondered 
upon these things my ileep was cleared 

away for a timoj and had given ph to 

a succession of serious thoughts. Spirit- 
ual b1» i i in the -i i and spiritual leth- 

argy tu those who think they are awake. 
This is the opium oi the enemy i>i" all 
righteousness, to lull the bou! that would 
rise to seek tbe light, -into a stale of unite 
insensibility, and make it astrangeptoitr 
Bclf and to God. Ii defers and defeats 
tbe performance of nnmerout d 
and small, tlmt make up the mission ofo 
Christian life. It would not have us die 
deep down into tbe mines ol' truth and 
penetrate the alluvia of time and tradi- 
tion, lint would have us content oura Ives 
in whatever creed time and tide may have 

placed ub, and with Bueh applicati I 

Divine truth as can be made subservieul 
I" -i'i iningly sustain our position. " Stiek 
to what you have accepted and professed. 
It' thai wont save you more wont!" 
1 luit i- tin' watchword of sectarianism 
from tbe most reckless Mormon to tbe 
-irii'te-i Pharisee. Thus thousands of 
Christians are walled in by a multitude 

of h len ereed-oaBtles that bid defiance 

to Christendom to demolish them. Time, 
mom j aud physical strength are lavishly 
spent to solve tbe intricacies of philoso- 
phy, and to penetrate into all the access- 
ible mysteries save those " which the 
tttigi I- 'I' -;i" to look into." With intel- 
lectual eyes wide open, aud tbe eyes ol 
implicit faith closed, men an- continually 
fulfilling the prophecy of Paul: "Ever 
learning and never able to come to tbe 
knowledge of truth." Never leorniug 
and in v r coming i" know ledge of truth, 
comi - near being the extreme of Dot a 
few. 1 heard a woman, who is a strict 
disciple more than fifty years old, Bay 
dial -in' never read the Testament through 
[nit tliat she read i!ie "wnfesswn oj 
faith "when she joined the church. Thus 
many who yield themselves faithful dis- 
:■- -i or |'n sbytery die in the 
depth of i it"! and superstition. 

- in. ire certain to bring frowns 
I: ,,| oppi I on than our eye single to the 
truth 01 it IS in JesUS. Many who love 

the smili - "t" friends and tbe applause of 
,,:, p more than tbe cross of Christ, take 
passage in the sle- inn;, car that never 
leaves the depot of Egypt, with the full 
assurance tlmt they have a through ticket 
that will bind them inside the pearly 
gates of Heaven. EaaeHi sure defeat 
f " many" who " will seel; to enter" in- 
to the kingdom of heaven, and Bhall nut 
be able, aud hence tbe words of tbe Snv 
ior; "Strive to enter in * * * *." 

Sun ' is the sleep that calms the guilty 
conscience and puts tu mlence tbe yearu- 
ingsoui, l"H it roba it nf it- vitality and 
of the issues of everlasting life. " 'i eta 

little -1 ep, a little slumber, a little fold- 
ing f the hands to sleep: so shall thy 
poverty come as one that travaileth ;and 
thy waul us an armed man." We bave 
examples ■>( those who are hurried from 
a life of pleasure and sin, to an untimely 
death, to open their eyes to a deep ine\> 
pressible poverty, and even before tbe 
spark of life is quite extind to tin' armed 
man himself. A scene over which it 
would seam desirable to draw a curtai 
save for the purpose of awakening ibc 
droway conscience in tbe ace pied ti 
and in the day of grace. 

There are those who awake under the 
bearing of tbe Word,or the call of the 
Spirit, but before they can make up their 
mind between tbe pleasures of Bin am! 

; Christ, tbej relap Ei m i 

atata of inactivity and indecision to n 
■•folding of tlie hands to sleep," and 
« when onoa the Master has risen up, and 
has shut the door, ' * * •"they"shall 
begin to Mi] Lord we have eaten and 

drunk in thy i bo, I !l - ■■' Ll ; 

taught in oui treeta" il-ul-ei- -''■ ■" ■ 

But the Lord knows those only who have 
come out from the StJBom of sin, and bad 
tlitir robes washed m the blood of the 

The Whole blStOlS) of mankind u a 
ilrama in which the few in every age 
were as shining lights in a benighted 
world, while tbe great mass acted the 
part of rel rum e.-.-iun from tbe living Goil. 
The muss of Christians nre too indiffer- 
ent to the influence which they could ex- 

- rcise u] the world. \\".' Lav.- too 

little religious conversation with those 
who have not " professed " the " good 
profession," and art; too easily embarrass- 
ed, too loth to " labor and Buffi i re- 
proach." 1 be salt that ba^ lost its savor 
is fit for nothing but to be cast out aud 
trodden under foot. 

We are Bppfoachnjg a crisis when ev- 
ery one shall be judged " according to 
the deeds done in the body," and our 

works shall follow ns, whether g I or 

evil. As lung a- wi an 1.1. -ed with life 
and health, and are surrounded with 
brothers, sisters, sons, daughters, friends, 
and neighbors, in tbe captivity of stu and 
error, there b a mission for every one. 
May the Lord help us to fill it. 




" Blessed nrp ihc poor in s|iirit for theirs is 

llie kingdom Of lie;,v..i,. M ..r I 6 : 8. 

poorness of spirit is to he under- 
stood a disposition of mind, 


humble, submissive \p power, void of am- 
bition, patient of injuries, and free from 
all resentments." This idea is opposite 
to the ideas of all Pagan moralists. They 
think this temper of mind, a criminal 
and contemptible meanness which must 
iutluce men to sacrifice the glory of th 
country and their own honor to 
pusillanimity. Aud such it appears to 
almost all professed Christians, who not 
only reject it in practice, but disavow it 
iu principle. Notwithstanding this ex- 
plicit declaration of tbe Master, we see 
them revenging the smallest affronts by 
premeditated murder, as individuals, on 
principles of honor and in their natural 
capacities destroying each other with lire 
and sword tor the low constderitiou of 
commercial interests, the balauceof rival 
powers, or tbe ambition of princes. We 
see them with theirlast breath animating 
each other to a savage revenge aud in the 
agonies of death, plunging with fvble 
arms, their dagger- into the hearts of 
their opponents ; and what is still worse, — 
hear all these barbarisms celebrated 
by historians, flattered by poets, upplaud- 
ed in theatres, approved in senates, and 
even Bauotified in pulpits, But universal 
practice cannot alter thernature of things 
nor universal error change the nature of 
truth : pride was not for man but humil- 
ity, meekness and resignation; that i; 
poorness of spirit was made for man nnd 
properly belongs to his dependent and 
precarious situation, and is the only dis- 
position of mind which can enable him 
toenjoj ease and quiet here, and happi- 
ness hereafter. 

ForThn lirrMiiT. ■■! Wei 


■ Porthe coming of the Lord draweth nigh 

J limes 5 : 8. 

FT1HE text beading this article is one of 

| ., ,, consolation to the true child 
of God, for many reasons. 

1. Because he loves the Lord Jesus 

Christ who made an atonement fbi us. 
p ftU ] says: " While »■ were yet sinners 
Chi died for us." And in this lie 
Bhowed Hi- great love unto u I be- 

„ II fin mk '•- ' ll -'"' l " ,; " '" I 

love bath no man than this ; that a man 

lay down bis life for bin friends, yi an 
my friend- if y do whatsoever 1 ioui- 
mand you." Agniu John saith : "' we 
love Him because He Brsl loved na," 
And because we love Him we keep all 
His commands that we may abidein His 
love, thai when He shall appear, we may 

have confidence, and not be ashamed at 
His coming. 

2. We love the coming of the Lord 
because He called us not ouly to repent- 
ance when we were sinners, but also pur- 
chased us from our old sins with His own 
blood by the washing of regeneration and 
renewing of the Holy Ghost, by which 
He seals all His children of which Paul 
saith : " The earnest of our inheritance 
until the redemption of the purchased 
possession unto the praise of His glory - ." 
And thus being justified by faith we have 
peace with God through our Lord Jesus 
Christ, aud rejoice in the hope of the 
glory of God. And tbe child of God 
can glory in tribulation which only work- 
eth patience, and patience experience, 
and experience hope, and hope maketb 
not ashamed, saith Paul, because the love 
of I rod i- -bed abroad in our hearts by 
the Holy Ghost, being now justified by 
His blood we shall be saved from wrath 
through Him. For as many as are led 
by the Spirit of God are tbe sons of God. 
"The Spirit itself bearelh witness with 
OUT spirit that we are the children of 
God. And if children, heirs; heirs of 
God and joint heirs with Christ." And 
for this reason tbe coming of the Lord is 
above all other things consoling to His 
children for they know they cannot in- 
fo lit before the appointed time of the 
Father, when He shall send Jesus Christ 
to give unto them tbe kingdom, with all 
tbe glorious promises made to our father 
Abraham whose children we are if we 
prove faithful to the end. 

"Ye men of Galilee, this same Jesus 
shall so come again in like manner as ye 
have seen Him go into heaven." And 
tbe Lord Himself sn often told Hi- chil- 
dren of His coming. To John He said : 
" Behold I come quickly and my reward 
is with me to give every man as his work 
shall be." And "if we read the New 
Testament carefully, we find tbe sacred 
writers make three hundred nud eighteen 
allusions to tbe coming of the Lord, fif- 
ty-eight times oftener than we have chftD- 
ters in the New Testament. This impor- 
tant subject, the coming of the Lord, 
occupii - sucha largespacein the mind of 

the inspired men of God, that they made 
it one of their principal themes of preach- 
ino-, aud writing to the believers to he 
ready, watching and lookingfor the com- 
ing of the Lord. 

P, i.i j saith : " The day M" the Lord 
will come as a thief in tbe night," and 
asks the question, What manner of pri- 
sons ought we to he, in all holy conversa- 
tion and godliness, looking and basting 
unto the coming of the day of God 
wherein tbe heavens being ou fire shall 
be dissolved &c Therefore beloved see- 
ing that ye Look for rach things, be ye 
diligent that ye may be found of Hun 
in peace without spot aud blameless, 
Look for what things? Em a new heavi □ 
and a new earth in which dwelleth right- 
eousness. When He will make all things 
new. In Daniel 7lh the prophet sets 
forth the greatness of this kingdom. 
Hebrews 12: 28 Paul calls it a kingdom 
which can not be moved; and we know- 
that its glory is equal with its duration 
uud greatness, for in it Is concentrated all 
the glorious promises of thi Bible to the 
children of God, which are the Bainta ol 
the Must High where there is joy un- 

Speakable and fill! Of glory. May I be 

one •<( that bappj nnmbei is my prayer. 

Ann ti. 


■ CMlTtO BY J. II llliv 

sniBii: viir, 

AT you may > utcr hi aven ■. 

As there is a pi u 
fur the wicked, *o there is a heaven of 
glory for all who come to Jesus. God, 
iu His gn 
not only to deliver tin m from hell, but to 

make tiiiiu happy I gloi - with Hon 

forever. When a believe) dii -, though 

In- bod) ib cays, In toul i al e with 

JcsuB, which ii " tbi I., tter." 1 1 
ightful i< tin- description the BiblegtVM 
ol heaven, We are told that sickness, 
sorrow and death never enter then 
cares, fears and anxieties are never felt 
there, that poverty, privation, unkind- 
ness, and disappointments are 
known there. The body that will rise 
from the grave will lie " incorrupt il<l> . " 
and will never ■ ■ .. arincsa 

"i d-.-eay. < Hd agi- will m vei r-ufci ble, 
for there will be perpetual youth; nud 
death will never snatch away ihoae we 
love, lor death itsi If w ill E> ■ 
What is slill better, there will 1 
more sin, but all hearts will be full of 
bolj love to God, and to one another. 
Every one will rejoice in the society and 

happuii - of i vei v ilse, ai rj I k«j 

Himself will dwell among them. All 
the good meu of former ages v. ill he 
there — the martyrs, and apo 
prophets. There too we shall 
angels and archangels and more limn all, 
we shall behold .b us in I 1 ..- I hi, .1 to- 
man body— wi -I. ill nee B ■ | 
ever be with the Lord, 1 o ihow how 
glorious heaven is, it i- compared to a 
city with streets of gold, gates of pearl, 
and walls of jasper and emerald ; to a 
paradise with a river clear as crystal, and 
the tree of life with bcalii g 
place of rest after labor; to a father's 
house, a happy b " flu j shall ob- 
tain joy aud gladness, and sorrow and 
sighing shall flei-awav. Everlasting joy 
shall be upon tin ii heads. In His pres- 
ence is fullness of joy, and at His right 
hand art; pleasures tbi evi r nor..'," The 
best joys of earth are soon gone, riches 
fly, health decays, friends depart, and 
death is writteu on all things. But the 
joys of heaven are forever, forevei and 
forever. Reader, this heaven may be 
thine. Jl.-us keep the door. 

If you will uol ' ■■:■■■ ■ J' u -. ■' ■ u 
not enter heaven; for He is til 
the only door. But He invites you to 
! [ty and vile 

are, heaven may, and i erti inly u Ui be 
your-, if you eoiue !■• J talis. " Fok \ >(' 
is the word of this salvation -nit." Ob 
then for heavenly bliss, come to Jesus- 

Read John 14: 1-6; 1st Cor. 15: 2nd 
Cur. -I: 17. 18; 5: 1-H; Bffl -'I M 
Upper DiJi: ! ' 

V7e have fhults enough ol our own 
without seeking them in others. 

From all accounts there appears to 
in a '■■ inarkable mi{ ration ol J< ■■ 
Palestine. An Eastern traveler writes 
to the London rimes that he i<-uudtbe 
whole region from Dan 

crowded with 1 ligranl Ji « ■ from all 

part- of tlo-' world, M. 1 1 I ■ 
writing from London, argues that the 
foundation of a ! i 

the r issibilitics of the year, and hints 
that the republic is to be under the pro- 
tectiou of England. And hi ■ 
the schi mi has I ■ one al 

ii,, |. . i . . . furkish waii 

England securing ■ route to India 


tion, carved f disti 

thi l'uii.i-ii i mpire, But be th" 
as ii may, t1i< 
Palestine. It the] 

euoouragt meut ol the B 

ment, there is ■■ ii- ' li '■ thrown on 

the Eastern question. 


The Brethren at Work. 

,1 (Fork 

: ■ 

,. 11,.-. • 

., t&l. Dumber 

■■"■ "Oilinn n loui. 


■ ■. ej 

■.ill Monro, 

'■ ' : ' 

towMntMd: J. 3. 1IO0SS, 

Uairk, CirroIJ Co.. HI 

UUBI :n . 

FE2EUABY 2S. 1677. 

^ , v , „, i ,., | . ,„ . i i., publish »» 
I,. ..ii the pen of brother 
. , 7 ,./ (A< Sic*. 

: tsiui.n > i Work, from now 
,„ Hi, ■ For $1.00. Show 

,1, ■ pop. r to youi m i hboi . and ■■■ I 

. i,;. -i il>.. i'.ir it. 

,. , 6i i i . of I"""" Co- P*-p 
„),,, i,.,- be n pn ai hing foi the llreth- 
„.,, m Ogle Co, HI , the pasl fire weeks, 
:l . „ M l| on Wednesday the 21 I 
i„-i. While here he preached 1 in the 
Brethren 1 nroi ling-hou* in town, and 

. . .1 ■[ v.r\ ml. rC, rlu«! W "ii 

i ransfiguration of ' 'hri I I u 
w II pleased with this purl of the eoun- 
,, v and thinks - ime of making Ogle 

i .. . in borne. 

pi i have i lived i tin t sup- 

Bro M ' book, the Dot 

i- i, nded, and i an 

now fill ordi i foi il \ : '" 1 k '" "" 

miti vi ' lui-iiiini- 
iv it deserves an extensivi i in illation, 

and ■■■■■ would I- glad I »py ol il 

rj family in ill, brotln ri d, esp ■ 

eiallj 1 Id it be in thi hands of the 

ministi re, foi doubtli ■ nj cn» - il 

would add much to thir stock of in- 
i' . ■ , 11.60. 

It will be quite r favor, if mini V i 

w] I ii- ao ounl "i tin ir traveli foi 

publication will make tl •>■ sborl and 

p —ii,:, li i nol neo »ary to 
(ell where and when you took thi train, 
nor who had the kindness to take you 
from place to place, nor whorcyou dined, 
noi whore you lodged, A careful n nd- 

i the A, i- .,i ill- apo tli i »ill give 

i ■■• II. hi idi i n garding tlie man- 

nerof reporting journeys, meeting*, etc. 
i . do not waul to take the time of 
reading :i long, tedious narrative of trav- 
In -, want it mort, i cplicil and to 
the point 

TflTS present wint* t seems to ha vi I 

n very nucccssful one for holding m« i 
ingi, and in many parti of thi i iuul i ) 
the Brethren availed themselves of the 
:■', opportunities offered, ami have 
been doing an i Koellcnl woi V • on verting 
!,,,,- 1 and I 'in 1, 1 1 ii ■ up the church gen- 
erally- In man} places quite large ac- 
cwwion- have been made, and among 
tin in were many of the Brethren's chil- 
dren. To parents who have diligently 
watched the foot-etepsof their children, 
I., i, .,. i n, .1 prayed with them as they 
-ii v, up into mature yearn, it has been a 
season of much rejoicing when thej see 
their offsprings forsaking the sins "I the 
world and turning to the Lord who "ill 
abundantly pardon them. Si ill there 

iny points win re \ hing ha* 

l ich neglected, in some instanci -. 

Foi the want of ministerial help. The 
■ i are bo circuin- 
d that they cannot di volt the time 
to preaching thai they should, and con- 
otly many places, where much good 
. m [ Ii cted. But 
taking the season through, considering 
general surround- 
ings the opportunities afforded bj the 
i reason for preaching have been 
judiciously u.».d with at least one 
exception, which if reminded of will 
pportnnitii • to amend. We refer 
labors of home ministers. If 

. i li.l ..,- ;i| |i .1 I 

, three serii - id' mm ■■■tings during 
their home min- 
ii. ich good would evidently be ac- 
complished. Tin- saints would be en- 
ecuraged, the church edified and many 
■inncni converted to the Lord. 




Who they are and What they Believe 


ng] niHj i- : ' I 

from »uch document* ft ■ ■■■- 

.,,.i -i. rinf lbs -i iim« illeUtd fcriu 

I Li ftboul M • pl«w •» we tH "' 1 ' 1 

». i. tDsks It. I y '•■■' '"' »""" '" r """" k Ihi nrrnngirnenl Of rln UllcIO, •>■ W«J1 M 

..., I .i- ,.i i ilir »MWf*puWl«b- 

•dlnan&sUi o it 1 lortwl Twrs 

■ ■ , '■ ' ''■■■ '" 

. ..... alii Ii . i pei* i] H would i"' * 

„,-..! idea, if oo ■ " publish- 

ii in ii.. r,i.. pa] , i- ind taus gi*c lo Ilia 

world n more ptrfeel km "ledgi 
,„..,,.!, Hsnj odiwn •■■in wIlUo 

AX the pre i nl timi tin re are in the 
fjniti .1 Btatei abou I I "' 1 

thousand , plo, whose religious faith 

and practice ^.- very imperfectlj 
understood bj the generality of tlie 

A ii an n oders I in E urope <■■<•■ 

littlo is known of them. Manj papers 

l,,,.,- gone forth, pur] g to give s 

full and Dorrecl i i" 1 of theii n li 

g ■ t, m ts and -■ I ,l "" i ''-" 

principles, liut so for, have been -i 1 "''' 
s . ,._.,,. and ofton porj ini orrect. This 
article can be strict!} roliod upon ns 

!„ ing correct, and is liki ly the ■' 

c pietc acoouni ol that people thai 

has y, i boen publishi ft, and ii int. nd. d 

I,, bo1 forth bo i tboii argumente 

i, v w hi h thej dofend thoir faith and 
practice, along with many of their 
poouliarities, foi whii h they are noted. 


| n bistorj thi ] are | am rallj known 

bj the Qerman SapiUtt, but more 

oommonly among sidei - Dunk ri, oi 

,i- ii is more gem rail) spoki a 2>un* 
tird*. The latter, however are nick- 
names, derived from a German word, 

mooning to dip, and is a iwhal ex- 

proBsive of their monnoi ol baptizing, 
Among themselves thi j are known as 

Brothn n, token fr 'lie declaration 

f Clirisi on a certiun occasion when 
ho said : " All ye are brethren." (Matt. 
IS, 6). The 


nf tins roformatorj movemenl dates 
i,,„m the year 1708, liaving token its 

rise in '■ uiy ■ |I ' tbot time, in a 

porti i i ountry, where Boptiabs aro 

said to have boen wholly unknown, — 
Some eight persons in number, who 
Lail been bn d Prosbj terianB,e» opting 
,.,,, who was a Lutheran, boi ame much 
i with the then prevailing re- 
ligious principh s of the da] . oonsoi ted 
together, In order to praj oi Fully ri ad 
the Bible and oomforl one another, and 
[ possible, iuul tin 1 old path,and walk 
therein, for as *■■! thoy knew not thai 
there were any Baptist chun lies in 

> ■ .v J - I ■ ■ 1 1 1 i'. 

After a careful study of tbe sa< red 
word, thej wore fully oom inced thai 
f.iiili .-liiiI strii i obedience in all things, 
laid down in tbe perfed law oi libi rty, 
were essentia] to salvation, and agri od 
to " oboy from the hearl t lint form of 
doctrine once delivered unto '!"■ 
saints." Consequently in the year 
1708 they all repaired to (he river 
K..!. , i.i Bchwarsonau, and were buried 
with Christ in baptism. They all wore 

baptized by trine i irsion, organized 

themselves into a ohuroh, and chose 
Alexander Mack foi their minister, — 
Though Alexander Mock was chosen 
a^ theii lirM niiiii-i, r, yol the i buroh 
has in i ei ri cognized him as the origin- 
afar ■ i i ither their faith or practice, 

'i hi j tai i 'i rapidly, theii doc- 
trine spread far and « ide, and soon ex- 

rich m grace and know . I 

quietly settled himself on astnall tot ties 

town in the Ti " : l ' l " ,: '- '"- 

di Iphia, He did nol live I - I 

joy the quietude of » !>""" '" ,l "' "'" 
world, but onlj 

i hislabon 

ind now in thi B 

|. ul, In bury ing gi ' in • : ' i 

the Btrai g< i d thi pot i ■ 

■ ... thi, ' bl ' obeythi Gospel ■ 

to] ..I. I H© IB ~' 1 " 1 

pt the 

. in the God-hend '"•-' ■""'' 
tire Old «nd»6« T-- ■"•■• '" 

,f ui,i njirnl , ' '"-' ' 

i to, , a .retotlonol 

, , .i into I "" 

.- ...... hnnk. s.' f'T » s '■ 

ol othel DOOIW, 

■ ■•" ) ""'' ";••>■'""• 

,,,,,.',., oftheBiblo. Thoj b, 

to f„t„r,. ni 1- I I - • 

thai ,1... »;,,,..,, ,1 i '"3 '''"" 

I ■ in 

. own family, All I ns u 

erl. ting - "». "»' ' " M 

, • " M»' 

Thoj believe il..., "Il idiots, all '"■ 

„„i.,i,. '.I. ii • ■ — ""'■;'" ''":""."!'",]. 

„.. ,. n tl,.ir« i S"° d I "r „ ,, K 

,cpro, I «J I "' L - ■ '";"', ■"'",.; 

,,„ Dunkard. to i rio. have spmng atoi I f - '"»' l '"' ' 

fr „„, the little I .1 ol eighl - », Thej aro, Ii ver, « B " ■»" '" 

dupinGet ■intheye ,ptism, believing like «.eBap- 

,,.,.,„. ,orl , , I tJ.ttotb.pton ..intend- 

, rywhorenoB, - M 1 foi believer, only, and as OIUH 

o ud ev, , , mnotbelieve, I not required to 

noi xinl there Mosl all n , or) do so, they are perfectly safe i ". 

.-1 ,umiallj bee ■ .,. It is further believed bj themtliat 

„d ,epl ap I no ol greal baptiani h *'on with faith and 

md talent, bnt not so in thi. repenl x is fo. the "remiss 

men, »..-,. tooth sins" (Aot. %: 88), i 

,„, n »l i i '1« l- mitud-andas the ohildren have com 

.„ , i„ life, and ,quently, al the mitted no oelual sin sgainst » law o 

|,o«d ol l. organiz.l , is " to , I, they know nothing, ihey are hi 

„l i the bod) n ' I nibjecta for heaven without being bapti* 

authority or pr, lent, inall ed. It being further maintained that 

I aith and ) ■ . the I' i baptism is " the answer of a good con- 

the i. hi ol appealing dirootl) to !c ■ towards God" ( 1st Pet ■): -> 

cnnnol apply to children, as they knovi 

the Seriptures, tin I\ infallible wiuree 

ol correel information, foi all their nu- 
i in.i i, v ii, religioui pra, [ices, 

This little leaven has spread itself 
t'i,, and wide ,111 now noarl) ever) State 
„,,,! Territory has i'* members. They 
are, however, ,,.,.>i numerous in Penn- 
sylvania, Maryland, Virginia, Ohio, 

I...1.: , Illinois, K,. s, Iowa 1 

Missouri. while the present organization 

dates its history from the move ,,, in 

t rer "v, ,l,i oareful ■ i ader ^'11 ob- 
serve that the rise of theii faith and 

practice genersJI) . hid in the rei il God.' 


ttnno ttet 

,,.',, ,/,, ,,,.,„., of tl.t 


tepths of Christian antiquity 
Owing to tlir i. mi that they have ncv- 
,.,■ published anj dem iminational statis- 
tics, it is somewhat (lifficultto deter- 
mine their exocl number. Those, bow- 
over, who are acquainted with tbe en- 
tire body.Btote thai their number ib nol 

in i i ne hundn d thousand. As 

this estimate «;i^ made severaJ yeors 
ago it is likely short of their mimbi r, 
foi in various localities they have in- 
oreased in numbers vorj Fast, and is 
perhaps safe i" place theii uumbercon- 
siderably aboi c i hundred thousand. 


The larger majority of them are 

farmers, an<l win re they settle i" any 

groal extent, they ore Bun I ike :i 

well improved country. Mn»yofthem 

ore mechanics, while e small number 

nr,' profess al men. Buch a thing as 

ii Dunkard lawyer is ft In 'lly unknown 

They are usually in l"""I cireura; 
■i many i ,i tl are men ol 

considerable wealth. As it is a part of 

their religion to ini uli ati induatry and 

frugality, abi toining from all extrava- 
gance and worldly display, they are 

likely to become in possession nf prop- 
erty By abstaining from superfluities 

of iill kiml-, thoy ""t only improve 

tlieir health, and inoreaao theii wealth, 

ii.ii sei before the world n good exam- 
ple of pi ne - and fi ugality. 

They have no written creed,savc the 

Now Testament, whieh they regard ;,s 

die only rule of their religious faith 

iuul practice, They consider this to 

be ;ill that was used by the pi live 

Christians in the Grsl century, and by 

virtue of the same is Buihcienl now, 

The minutes of their Annual Councils 
cited the hatred ol persecution, by are published, from year to 
which they wore driven from place to by nol a few is innocently regarded as 

■ .-■ i . 19, n thi j their discipline, boi thoy d I n 

c - <-i i migrating to Ami rii a, " : '- such, but receive it as advici from tained by them that the commission- 

and settled in the vii initj of Pbiladi I- those who are assembled on thai oei a- " Bnptissing them into the name of tbe 
i,i in .,,.,! Gemantown. In 1729 nearly sion. Lately they have collocted and Fathw, and of tlie Son, andof tbe Holy 
1,1-' If quietly published all the Minuti - of theii An- GI t,"is very elliptical, and when filled 

nothingof baptism and cannot, therefore, 
have any conscience in the matter. 

Faith, repentance and baptism are 
considered essential to salvation and for 
the remission of sins. "Without faith 
il is impossible to please God." "He 
tlmt believeth not shall be damned." 
" Except ye repent ye shall all likewise 
perish." '■ Repent and be baptized ev- 
ery one of you, in the name of Jesus 
Chrisl for the remissionof sins." "Ex- 
i, i.i :l man be born of water and of tbe 
Spirit, be cannot enter into the kingdom 
None are recognized u.- mem- 
itil after baptism. 

tkim: immersion. 

First in order of llie ordinances is bap- 
tisro, which is to be observed immediate- 
ly alter the exercise of true repentance, 
according to the command " Kepeut and 
be baptized." The mode of baptism is 
peculiar, is called trine immersion, and 
Ibcir general service attending it is as 
follows: At the waterside they all 
kneel down — especially the applicant and 
the administrator — and the administra- 
tor then offers up a short prayer to God 
This being over, they both go down into 
the water to a proper depth and the ap- 
plicant kneels down. Tbe administrator 
then asks tbe following questions, all of 
which the applicant answers in the af- 
firmative: " Dosl thou believe that Jesus 
Christ is the son of God, and that He 
bos brought from heaven a saving Gos- 
pel? Dost thou willingly 
Satan, with all bis pernicious ways, and 
al] the sinful pleasures of this world? 
Dost thou covenant with God, in Christ 
Jesus, tobe faithful until death?" TheD 
he proceeds — " Upon this, thy confession 
of faith, which ihou hast made before 
God and these witnesses, thou -hull, for 
the remission of sins, be baptized in the 
name of the Father," ((/ten bends the 
applicant forward till I" it wliolly immen- 
cd> "and of the Bon," (dipping him (As 

- i ,'■ " and of tbe Holy Ghost," 

{dipping him the third time). After this, 
and while tbe applicant is yet kneeling, 
the administrator lays hb) hands on the 
applicant's bead and offers up a short 
prayer lo God in his" behalf. Baptism 
:,.;,! - the recipient a member of the 
Church, ami is never repeated for the 
game individual. Excommunication 
lines n„( impair tbe validity of the bap- 
tism, bo that they can be received again 
on proper repentance ami leformation, 
without the readminiBtralion of the or- 

In defense of their practice it is iniiin- 

the « boh i I 
settled down in the 

hub! l ouni Lis and bound them in I k 

western world — nual U lis and bouna t&em tn book up agreeable with the rulesofthe Eng- 

Ai L- tli-'- was their Hist preacher form, i, i, as well as the Greek languages will 

MnBiWPHMIlCB , lp , ,/„ „. 

They believe in thi Trinity— thai the name of tbe Father, and baptmng 

there are three Divim persons or pow- tlu 1" into tlie nam of the Sou, and bap 

Alexander Mack, il ough formerly 
man i if d msidi rabb i ropi rty, ■■■ i ■ 
now j oor in this world's goods, yet 

matical import of the langun 
amply sustained by all the ancient Qnuj 

ol k l.M-i ,-lii antiquity who have v.,,,, 
..n iIm subject, li may be in p| S( , L , 
remark that Chrjsostom the ntoti 
nowned Greek scholar of antiquity u , 
who lived and wrote in tbe fourth , v,,,^' 
iv, says: "Christ delivered to His <l ls 
pies one baptism in three immennon, 
tbe body, when He said unto then, • 
teach all nations, baptizing them iii ■], 
, Kline of tlie Father, nod of the Son ,- 1 
of tbe HolyGhosf " The Greek'Z 
i n ,n of Christendom, who received tin 
Gospel directly from the apostles, [W 
selves, to this day, amid nil thi ii ,, , . 
lations and ceremonies, still retain t| le 
use of the three-fold immersion, wijA 
is an unanswerable argumenl in ,1,-t,.^ 
of the antiquity of the trine imraenam 
as now practiced by the < ferman Qaptin, 
As they believe in the Trinity— (] ml 
there are three persons in the one Qoi 
head, they maintain that there nhoujij 
also be three actions in the one baptism, 
Their method '<■■ invariably perform^ 
by the 

uf the body in tbe water, believing tin 
backward Immersion is n human invto 
tion, and cannot be traced beyond iu or- 
igin nmong tbe English Baptists in n„. 
sixteenth century (Judsou on Baptism, 
p. 112). They bold that us baptism bj 
au act of obedience, like all otherobetli 
ence, must be forward and not backward, 
and being in the {times' of GlirUHt d, „f/ ( 
which took place on the cross where Bft 
bowed His bend (forward) they in i,k,- 
manuer must bow forward in the waUffi 
Next iu order is the ordinance of feet- 
washing. The authority is from the m- 
cident of Christ washing Mis disciple^ 
feet, narrated in John 13. They be! 
the command in the 14th ami 15fh vet.-., 
of this chapter to be us literally binding 
as the commands elsewhere for tbe oV 
sevvance of the communion. It u 
observed as a preparation for the Lnve- 
feast and communion, nccordiug to the 
statement of Christ to Peter in the lOla 
verse. In the observance of the ordi- 
nance the brethren wash the feet of the 
brethren only, and the sisters of tin li- 
ters. The sexes never, under any ti r - 
eumstaiices, wash the feet of each <>ilr;. 
as has sometimes been charged. Every- 
thing connected with the ordinance i: 
done decently nnd in order. It a tit 
served nt every Love-feast and ( 


Next is tbe Love-feast. The Authority 
for this is predicated upon the fact that 

before Christ instituted tbe commu i, 

on the night of His betrayal He lir-t 
partook of a supper with lli> di-cipla 
They make this a real meal.— There il 
no limit as to kind or quality ol food. 
The only requirement is, that it beared 
snpper. After this, and immediately 
preceding the communion is the saluta- 
tion of the kiss, which they claim «tt 
observed by tbe apostles and the Christ 
ian churches following them. In tbil 
ordinance the brethren salute each other, 
and the sisters tbe same. The sexes '1" 
not interchange salutations. 

In the observance of the commUl 

which is tbe ordinance next in or-ler, the 
sisters all have their beads coverd with 
plain caps, and the brethren with heg 
uncovered. Thanks are given both EB 
the bread anil wine. The mmi-IT 
breaks the bread to the brethren, W 
they to each other. Theiuniatei breae 
to the sisters nlso, but they do not l | i" ,k 
to each other ; and the same is the ca» 

in passing the wine. The c >in» llil,n 

and its attendant ordinances are B.wflj 
observed at night, ns this was llie 1 """ 
of their institution by < hrist I' » f 
served usually once or twice d vi " 
every church. 


Iu addition to these ordinances istjiw 
of tbe laying on of hands and onoioW 
the sick with oil, foundel on ■ , """'-" ''' 
14,15. It isdoneiiiily at tberequwio 

thesick pnm-a and always by | 

if one is within teach, I ut if il '" D " 
convenient to secure llio presence ol ll1 " 


[In ordinance is then adm I 

■ ,,.!, r. I ■ i : : i'ro '■''-' ■ ■ '■ • "•■ 


hV ,, are always 

CHUJN LI <'" v ' ,: "' ,|l '' '■ 

_. . cimrcli gov< rnmonl i n publican 

_ i,.,,!, d,un i. has iu council, 

111 ", | ih j ( M n matters of diffi n noe and 

lions of difficulty must Sr i b. ub- 

,j |f nol settled hero they an i iar- 

""j",',,,!, co ilol ''" ,,! "'" n " '■ 

1 otJ geaernllj in ludo about twenty 

ui .j lM( Minetimi Li ■-, and the court- 

l^compoeed "i d> legates from each 

| bm j [f ,„,i settled hen . mid i ■.. 

neial interest i ( is tali 


" peculji 


" >: , ; ,i Count il 01 < 'oul renco, bul 

local matter is allowed toeomi upbe- 

atbatbody, In some cases the Na- 

,,,,,',1 Oouucil appoints pei to coni i 

ii(ll tne local councils, and in tills way 

malB in the settlements ofdiffieulf cases. 

■|i„- National < >onf >■ uc< is c posed 

. tff(J (1 . | e g a t, . from each district.- ■ 
lBO f the two serve- on the standing 
committee, which has important offices 
to perform, and the other attends more 
particularly to Ihe matter! befi w the 

Bui while these delegates eon titute 
,lie official conference, opportunity il giv- 

w (1 ii I,, mbei i j" 1 -■ ui to Bpeak and 
participate in tlu p *dings 

I,, ill.' lower councils all m 
decided by ™to, aud the sisti i are al- 
l„„ t ,i the same privileges as the brethren 

;hl .. ,. ipcct, bul H! the Natii i con- 

,;,,..„,. tlie d n isiom are bj c a 

.,,_,., k r . and the ri I re do nol participate 
in mm :inl delibei'al -- 

ijj, e ipeeial objeel oi this National 
Groftri ace is to decide matters h>r which 
II,,,. snitli the Lord" can be found. 
Questions naturally arise which cannot 
■ elded by reference to the Bible 

flftcllUlgSi i"" 1 li "' oU J ect "' tU] * A » uiml 
(jpufl n nee is i" take all each out rtions 
;„,,,, sideration and decide upon them. 

\ clerk keeps a can nil record of all the 
proceedings, aud al the close the 
i, print* 'I and en1 to each church, and 
becomes thi final authority, so far as ad- 
is con i - ; d "" :,:l '■'■■ ■ ° ' 


,l„ r . „ ,i diffei materially fr thai of 

other people, save in tin.- use of the Lord's 
prayer which tbey repeat at th'e end of 
each prayer, In case two aiinistcrs are 
together one offers up a prayer and the 
j tlu I ord's i rayer. Meet- 
ing generally opi u wit) ■■ g and 

prayer, after which u chapter it read- 
Then follows preaching by one or more 
of the ministers present, li' no minister 
i. present the meeting is generally con- 
ducted by oi "' ;| -- 'J' 1 "-' 
ii cvi -,- an closed iu th i •■■■ nci 
are opened, bj ringi ig and prayer. They 
do not use the bi nediction, The miois- 
terusually says: " We are dismissed in 

thi aame of the Lord," or - similar 


During sevvici ■ the si ten an required 
to have theii beads covered with a plain 

njj, in i ■ mpliaui e with Paul who 

"It i- u ihuiuc foi a worn 
or prophesy with In r head uncovered. 
The moii keep tin it heads uncovered at 
nil times during tcrvices. 

■stem, hut ihi , Idi i . 

jug office- of tip church to which be I.. 

. ,i, 

rBCDLIi .. 

They have aianj pa uliariti 
tbey strictly ob» i re, li i to 
tcnl their intention to be » 

people," believingii both n , I , and 

a ,!,ll - v ' Thej are i -rositantt and will 

nol bear arms under anj circumBtancea. 
Tl 1( y believe in implicil obedii ace to [he 

1 tevemment They d i ■ tlj 

take u very active pari in politic* They 

'' ' approve of going to lavt againsl 

l" rsona nol members of their church, 

and will uo1 allon member to go to 

law against another on any pn u k\ 
wh itcver. All matters between mem- 
bers, of whatever kind, must be settled 
in the church councils. They have no 
peculiarities of speech, use no titles, and 
avoid by-words, The terms " Brother" 
aud "Sister" are very general among 
them. They never recognized Blavery, 
nor at any time allowed any person in- 
terested in, or upholding it to bee - 

< tiuue a member of their church. — 

Their record on this 
to end able, 

always the prcsid- idly, and si Id they uareligiousbody, 

continue <■< advo< ate and | ractice plain- 
m n in all things, and oppose tb< super- 
Buities ami vanities of the World nml 
live i lose to thi b aehings of tbf Holy 
Scripturei thi ) an d tioed to become n 
leading order among the American 
The following • 


1 dm mbc ii - il.,- tvftding 

■ ui their faith and practii 

of tbei 

They recognize the New Teetamenl as 
the only infallible rule of faith and prac- 

hject is ver] ■ 

Thi j h..v peculiar views 

concerning marriage, and <lo not restrict 
their members to their own Church.— 
They ore strongly opposed in seen i soci- 
■ ii. - of i ver grade and ordi r, and 
make membership in them a cause for 

Tbcir manner of salutation is that "f 
a kiss in compliance with the instruc- 
tions of i'iinl and Peter, who teach to 
salute all the brethren with a kiss of 
charity. In this particular the sexes do 
nut mingle, believing the house oi' the 
Lord to i>e a house of order. 

The prevailing style of dress among 
i h< ui i- somewhat similar lo that ot the 
Prii ads, they are generally able to rec- 
ognize each other by their dress, and have 

tur many years had that order among 
them, and il may be worthy of note here 
ti. remark that all cungrwdiims that 
hold to that order are still plain in their 

iiianini of dressing, The fundamental 

principle among them is that of entire 
plainness and abstaining from all useless 
ornaments. No jewelry, or anything 
merely tor ornament is allow* d. 


On the subject of temperance they are 
the strongest oi teetotalers and claim to 
be the oldest temperance society in the 
United States, They forbid the use of 
nil alcoholic or malt liquors as a bever- 
age, in public or private, ajul have a de- 
ii Ion of the National Conference that it 
shall be a cause for excommunication. — 
They permit the use of it for. strictly 
medical and mechanical purposes only. 
They go further than thi.-, and forbid 
rn ruin I- to be in any way interested in 
the traffic in liquors of any kind, or to 
sell any grain or other article used in 
spirituous liquors to any manufacturer, 
in ;». any person that will use it for man- 
ufacturing purposes. They would not, 
under any circumstances, hold a -ahum 
keeper il- a member of the church, 


Tbey make ample provision for the 

Upport of tin IT ""ii poor, and never al- 
low them to receive aid from town or 
county where the congregation is able to 
support them. All their indigent are 
v,, ii can d for, and Buffering from pover- 
ty among them is effectually prevented, 
:,- should be the case in i ■.. rj religious 

And maintain that the sovereign, 
merited, unsolicited grace of God, is the 

onlj < iv of pardon, and 

That the vicarious sufferings nud tucr- 
itorious works of Thrift are the only 
price of pardon : 

That Faith, Repentance and Baptism, 
are conditions of pardon, aud hence for 
111.' remission of sins; 

That the Holy Scriptures teach but 
.,(,, valid baptism, and that is the immer- 
sion of a truly penitent believer three 
lion- face-forward as taught in Matthew 
2%: 1!), and also maintain that this 
method was the general practice of all 
( Ihristendom during the first centuries of 
the i liii.-lian church : 

That Feet-wash iug, as taught in Jolm 
13, is a divine command to be observed 
in the church : 

That the Lord's Supper is a full even- 
ing meal ; was, in connection with Feet- 
washing, instituted by the Lord himself, 
and iu like manner should still be ob- 
served by his people: 

That the Bread of Communion, and 
the Cup of the New Testament, perpet- 
uated in commemoration of Christ's 
death aud suffering, should,- in connec- 
tion with Feet-washing and the Lord's 
Supper, be observed iu the evening, or 
after the close of the day: 

That the salutation of the Holy Kiss, 
or Kiss of Charity is a divine command, 
and as such, is binding upon all the 
humble followers of Christ : 

That swearing, or taking an oath of 
affirmation, is contrary to the Scriptures: 
That War and Retaliation are contra- 
ry to the spirit and self-denying princi- 
ples of the religion of Jesus Christ, and 
that no Christian has the right to take 
up arms to shed the blood of hi- rollow- 
men : 

That in public worship, or religious 
exercises, Christians should appear as 
directed in 1. Cor. 11 : 4, 5 : 

That Non-conformity to the world in 
our dress, customs, daily walk mid con- 
versation is essential to true holiness aud 
Christian piety: 

That the Anointing of the sick with 
oil iu the name of the Lord, is a reli- 
gious privilege and duty enjoined upon 
God's people. 

In short it is one of the distinctive 
features of their doctrine to advocate 
aud strictly observe all things that 
Christ and Ihe apostles have enjoined in 
their teaching and practice. 

from those who favor the dechrion. Than 

thr way i" controversy i- openi d, di 

fending the dei ision ol a 

i h< other ngainal it, and the oontiouanoi 

..i" sucl itroveray ll liki ly to prodttOi 

party and division in senti t The 

blame will l»- thrown on the editor if 
he publishes both sidea, li he publishes 

but one side he is still blamed ami his 

papi-r u-eil In prnpa^ali' the vnv, ■ nl 

i hat particular party. The battel way ii 
t.i have all matters of difference discuss- 
ed in Annual Council. And when dis- 

iii--, .I and decided it is the sail I wo | I u 
brethren to not write againsl the &e* ision. 
If any brother cannot t-ce the propriety 
di ■ i I'M. he can more profitably 

wriie lu ■ e of the ab!< -I mh ... all ol 

it, which will at least give him thi Dj i 

iimlii -laorlinu' lie can ^et of the ren-ms 

for it until ii can be brought before the 
council for reconsideration. From this 
il i- clear that we endorse the positon 

uf Bio,' mi the Salilmlh Seliuol 

i i - AM/ BLDKUS. 

Ministers are selected by a vote of the 
whole church, brethren and si tens, re- 
gardless of age, tn this way the church 
labors to secure a minister of proper 
gifts to preach the Word. After !■■ lias 

iabore.1 suffici ntly long in h calliugto '^ : ^ m ^ Ullll _ 

give fill proof ill [lis i -i' ' y, lie is I 

,, , i . ,, ol | . t i,. LITERATURE. 

then advanced to what they call the 

uoond degree and is given privilcgo to They publish several periodicals and 

make and fill appoint™ ul , hapti: J- a few standard works, but admit them- 

erauhje marriages, &c. Their elders, who solves to be deficient in propor Church 

hold the higher office among thcra, are literature ; bul now that the want is felt 

chosen from ministers in the second de- I acknowledged, active mcasurea will 

gr«e. They are set apart by the laying probably bo tnken to supply jt, and give 

unof hands. In ad. ht inn t iui i. i-and to the Chinch the means of information 

alders they ha., di aeons, wl duty it concerning their past and present history 

is to wait on table during communion, and Church polity, and give also to the 

visit il e sic! , ee thai thej an cared for, public i pporlunity fur mure extensive 

and help the cldei keep the church in and correcl information concerning th« 

order generally. No salaries, m a rule, denomination than is yel Bccessibla 

atflgiven to their ministers or aiders, They now have published amongtiiero 

though they ma. oi;, in ,i tin ttutj of ill" two woekli - aud ■■ vera! monthlies.— 

church to help them when tbey need il Though deficient in Utornture, they have 

the same as othei members, Th m ■ them some men of considerable 

act required to give up lawful biwim s [earning-, *od aro doing a nobli worl in 

pursuits in order to carry dii the mini* reforming the people and converting the 

try. A church usually lu severu ■- world, Their doctriue is spreading rap- 



2. Another thing worthy of notice 
here is, that in contributing B 
publication, sometimes the sentiment or 

view.- of a brother may not he acceptable 
with every reader, and the one who dis- 
sents from bis views may write a reply 
criticising the article, then llic columns 
of the paper are openiil fur dl-i n-.-iuii 
between brethren. This course may 

s result in wounding some feelings, 

for the criticism is not always a fair one; 
and then beside brethren will have reas- 
on to hesitate about writing their views 
on many subjects, fearing that some crit- 
ic who is, na critics generally are, not 
very careful about feelings, or tender with 
blunders, may make an attack upon his 
article; for these reasons they fail to write 
or if they do write they fear to branch 
out on any thing but follow the old beat- 
en path where they know tbey are safe. 
Under such a state of things contributors 
feel fearful and cramped. The right 
way among brethren is, if you do not 
like the views given in a brother's arti- 
cle, write him a private letter stating 
your objection and asking explanation. 
And if you wish to publish a reply, get 
his consent, letting him know what the 
reply is; that course will fasten good 
feelings and kill the difference. 

3. Should the editor receive a reply 
criticising an article published for a 
brother, it is but just to the contributor 
that the editor requires such CI iticism to 
be sent to the "person it opposes," and 
that it be made such in fairness and 
proper spirit: that both parlies consent 
before it is published. We think some- 
thing like this course is due from an ed. 
itor as a matter of respect to contribu- 
tor* that they may be protected against 
unfair or mistaken criticism. Ami it 
would give a freedom to each writer for 
the paper, approaching near the liberties 
enjoyed by the editor himself. This 
course would not cutoff all criticism, but 
have them made upon a principle peace- 
able and instructive among brethren. 

4. It cannot be expected that every 
article written for a paper will be pub- 
lished. Imperfection in sun. 
bad writing, bad language may he cor- 
rected if not loo much. But it may he 
a subject that will not be profitable, 
it may not be in the right spirit, or it may 
have other defects that would prevent it 
from doing good. In all these things 
the editor must be the judge because he 
is responsible to the brotherhood for the 
character of his paper, and should not 
publish any thing that would produce 
evil consequences in any way. But we 
think it is due to this imperfect corres- 
pondence, for the editor if he bus room, 
to point out the defeet which he wee in 
them. This he may do in such a man- 
ner that but few will know the writer, 
and many may be benefited by the in- 
sttuction given. In this mount r, or 
something like it, should the editor try 
to make improvement in all the writers 
for his paper, and it would be a means 

what is the proper counte then i* impor- 
II not take the 

p»pi i hasty. 

If ii brothi i would pn a< h am 

.■ n ■■.■• 

say I will nut In ;ir him any mi i 

Certainly not. You would have a prir- 

ftte talk Willi Inn: 

So il" with your editor, write him 

:|1 i it, li youi cditoi I 

spirit, they will he glad lo inal 

provementa, even if it i b 

out their errors. And 

may do more go ■■ 

error, than I", kvi ping i\> at I 

have a g I papi r, thi 

help the editor to make it go : FirM, by 

giving it it liberal lotion; 

by contributing : 

[bruits columns. Third, by biking an 

ment t" the editors in the improv* 
and management of the paper, that it 
may be i an uf dn n< o ui in ip read- 
ing Gospel truth and '.'."i king for peace 

and union in the elnm li. 

6. Our editon -I Id feel that they, 

in their work, are responsible to 

church and to A a) ' :il as well as 

any other members. They should try 
and previ at their contributors 
womnliii a nj membi r in 

their writings, especially in not publish- 
ing anything written against Annual 
Council, and the general ordei of the 
Brethren, because these are things Ktrict- 
ly In longing to Annual Council, and 
may be fully discussed there. 

As Wi' i.'uiiM lilt, Ihi I (In: cull 111 

our editor*, wt- givr tin *■■ i.nir view oul ■.■ 
aa suggestive, hoping they may l» 
encouragement foi ■ , I. in a 

manner that will help each one in Ida 
calling, improve each one In bis I 
and make more perfcel and powi t 
union of brethren iu the faith and prac- 
tice of 

spirit and order of the brotherh 1 mon 

folly vindicated 


IN assuming to write upon thiBSubject) 
we will not pretend to give every 
ilntv and privilege in the matter, but for 
the encouragement of contributors aud 
liarmonj with the paper and the breth- 
ren we would note a few things on this 

1. It is dangerous for contributors to 
write any thing against the councils of 
th e church and decisions Oi Annual 
Meeting, or the general order of the 
brotherhood, nol because these councils 
are infallible, but because there ia a prop- 
er Lime and place lor full diSOUSsion of of preventing thfl dissatisfac which 

al] ouestiona which come before the An etimea arises because arti Lee ore not 

mn l Council They may be discussed published. An editor v 1,1 foe] to 

i,, ^ council where the decision was thosi who write for his paper aa a teach- 

mft de— by having them reconsidered the cj tohisscholftii,toinstructandi 

deoia 'mas be changed. To write them mentally, ally, ially, spirit 

ngainst the decisions made La our coun- ually, and qualify them to instruel 

,.,!_ [ fl sun to be agauist the views of a others. 

larea number ol brethren. ttUogainsl 6. He will sometimes publish some- 

the bcai authority iu our church, and thin- that is not entirely wtisfectory to 

would call furtii ■-■ replj probably Borne Bubscribow; the question u to 


"And now also the I ■■'■ 

of iho trow."— Ma«, 8 10 

Tills ax was laid unto the r t 
the trees mure than eighteen hun- 
dred years ago and is still being laid at 
the root. The ox of truth is still -harp 

and powerful, and will conti i to cut 

thi roots of E li (trees until thi i loi i- 

..ii- coming of Jesus Christ. 

But when this ax is laid unto the 
roots of some tree- there i- 
of complaining on the part of tin trees, 

And tin h li i- . foi the barren tree 

want- to wave in-i ii- well the B 
one. But ( lirisl has dc '■ in .1 thai u 
shall nol flourish. The deci ee 1 
forth that it shall be cut down ( i t, 
through earthen vessels, wields thi 
To the cartlii n vi ssels he comn 
'■Preach the Word." 1 
thai cuts. See then thai 

this g I old brand on it. If it has not 

vim may b< ccrl tin i hal il is ■ ■ 

lc, You 
may haggle and disfigure wiih 

made In s e other person, bul « 

a\ made in Palestine t^ Ji iu ( hi ist 
you can sever any root of sin. Don't be 
afraid to use it. for it is properly I 
ed, and never gets dull. Be BUM to UBS 

no other. I ■ 


rpHE seven h lew 

1 annmg the traditions 

L „ 1( l v. I nol "ii" [" rson in a hundi 

name them. Th. v are the pyramids uf 

Egypt; the temple, the » 

hanging gardens of Babylon ; thi 

selephantme statue ol Jup 

il., i reiiowm .1 work ■■■ PI 

n oiple of Diana al Ephi 

- in building, and 4*25 
, 220 n, i iii breadth, an I 

ported by 117 n 

[,,ni -d' I 60 ■■ 

oleum al I l 

memorj ol M ivisolas, th '■ 

bj bis wife Vrti inwiii, 

Pharos al '»'■ ■■ ■■ B '' lvt ' 1 ', 

ol by Ptolemj Scter, al the i 

,l„ harl i «U< sandria, ■ , .""' I 

and Beenni 

1'i-tlv the Colo - i- al Rb 
■ G 
highi Ti ■ 

the inu-;riiKi;N at work. 


SffBD D0| ,t««e'eryMrfrisnd'es«rtybJ«>. 
When I MB P>«». " hl ' 1 ' l " n K° fte: 
8satlc if «he .low IcUing **" J<™ ,bouM b ** r - 

When 1 ■"• H 1 " 1 *' l ""' P" nr 
Wt*r nol for me -b«u jou slesrf round mj gr.™. 
Think who baa go" HU btloTtd lo »t. ; 
Think of «be cro»n all the'd shall hate, 
Wbea I am gone, I am gone. 

rum je » tree which shall "**• 

'v. | ■ sw . "ben i am gone; 

gJng roe a .ong if raj .... - I ■■■■■!' " 

un | ■ *'""' 

Omc at the close of ■ bright summer day 

., ih.wnabsdabuUsilingertngray; 

|h»tNd rej -■ " P "•''' *"'■ 

When I am gone, 1 n01 B on *- 

i ,..-(■ that may bloom o"bt wj bed, 

Whu I gone, ■■■■ l "" I ►"""'- 

Biwtbenot i. -.1. Km thi Me J '''"'■ 

I i.m gone. 
,. , „, freed from elleare; 
fevwycths Lord thai mybliss i 

■ higl I bdiw I ■ 

v. I.. -i, i "■ ' amgone, 

■■"'' "' ■ LV '' 

! I.y tin- annual 

thegraud lodgw? ,( O** 8 



C\\ B true follower of Chriit, one 
mo0 hu taken ili-' nune of Christ 
upon bim, take the name and obligation 
tii - upon himself? We not for the following reasons - 

,,i„, believe thai tbej havi been 

i ro pot I* darknew, 

.., into thi king 

,i i l!i~ deal Son, how can the] 

, dlcgii I- llic " Moel wurship- 

„,] i,, ■ ■■ »'"<'' ,1I)iu * 
,,, common brotherh I, ike bo-cbJ.1- 

i ii;ui iufidel ond Jews? If the 

,,, m,it with the infidel in sol- 

,., bligolion of brotherh I, it does 

D0 , . i. rate lh< infidel I I d 

B-tmdt ili<- Chrisiiun ; for he must deny 

. i ff |n ,, lie euteia the lodge Hi 

; bring liu religi the lodge, 

:1 ;i . ■, have one oomi i religion there. 

un i ri leave I Uriel at 

win I. h a i" receive the !>■ ><■ ■■ 

Si ,,, tin I her! 1 composed of he- 
ft , I unbi lievers. Will they take 

heed to Paul's admonitiotw in 2nd dr. 
Hiii chapter? 
••Be ye not unequally yoked together 

,'..i„ lievcra: for what fellowship 
hath righteousneas with unrighteouaneaB ? 
mill what communion hath light with 
dkrknea? Andwhat concord hath Christ 
will, Belial! or whal part hath he that 
believeth with uu infidel! And whal 

,. ui hath the temple of Goil with 

roi ye are the temple of the living 
Qod . u God hath said, I "ill dwell in 
them, and walk in them ; and I will be 
tl,. ii God and they shall be my people 
Wherefore come oul from arunug them, 
and bi ye separate, saith the Lord, and 

qoI thi unclean thing; and i will 

. you." 
Will these professors of the Christian 

ii, who In-long to tlie Lodge give 

. the apostle's admonition f Can 
ii,,.., preach to othi n to join iliecburch, 
or be baptized into ilirial's name, and 

. become half-brothers to the se- 

...■■ ri.iu " orcan they pray for the 

Holy Ghost and the Word to convert 

. «bl ii thi ) n [ueeto hear i'aul or 
their own brethren, whose hearts are 

m I i" 1 1 i hi- nioneti r in the church- 

I i,n. v, y i ..ii- who say they see 
no advantage in joining a church winch 
hold* lodge member! ; as they would be- 
come hall-broths to the lodge, 1 have 
avoided saying anything about the inner 
workings of the lodge in this article, but 
will simply say that it i? a religious soci- 
ety, It is not Christian, nor Jewish, aor 

mmedan, but all these combined — 
a religion common to all, calculated to 
take all to the Grand Lodge above. Just 
think of a minister of the Gospel being 
in on upper room, and the Tyler with 
big sword guarding the door for UU cou- 
ition and Ins brethren [here assem- 
bled with unbelievers ; making a ( hrist- 
less prayer to God in behalf of the lodge, 
Ij omitting the name of Christ. 
because it would be an offense to bia 
brethren, because he must not bring his 
: religion into the lodge. 
Are these' (1 lodge members 

governed by the Word of God iu their 

i i.i 

Bl OBBBKBI H '" ■ 

The u*c of, and the tragic < 

imptd* '!<■ i rogrm of 'Ac 
( /,,, Han t'i>»,rh and "■■ 
Ou dospel, 

I EXPERIENCE and oh srrati <a bavi 
v .i strated beyond a roe* a ibl 

doubt, thai i" Ii ml two tbirdsof the mor- 
al and social evili afflictini et] an 

,! U , ;,, th< n b -I alcoholk bevoragei. 

They ui- Mtrmlitt the offorl foi th" 

uncliortUoii of the c liti f man 

kind; though the efforts and the meani 
for lbs religious, morsd nod "■'• Usn tusJ 

devaloj ml of our people liavi been 

Dumeroui and important, yet oil mull 
admit thi ir dieappointmcnl at the result 
attained After all they have been ■■- 
.,,,,, --,,,], perhaps, ii could reasonably 
i oonsidi ring the advene cip 

i ofiui I' 1 , which they 

nave been surrounded. Notwithstanding 

,i,ni. bei and sol laaw spread all over 

our land, Aal thousands ore employed 

to preach the Gospel 1 as teaehen in 

ademies and schools, and hun- 
dredi more to vhril people at their houses 
to distribute tracts and Bibles, and that 
millions of tracts and thousands of Bi- 
bles have been spread broadcast over our 
country, and the Gospel preached, yel 
ungodlfnesa, rice and immorality abound, 

id thousands ore living witl Christ 

or hope in the life to coma Thi prin 
oiplo, if doI thi sole cauw of this state 
of things is the use of strong drink. The 
liquor traffic throws temptations in the 
way of the old and yonn^, and propa- 
..,[. ■ nDgodUnen, orime and sin. There 
Is nothing known within thewkole realm 

,,i -,,.!„, thflt pOSSeSBBB the power l» 

degrade ami demoralise human beings 
like alcohol. Its essential prupertiesond 
nature are such as to carry its rictims 
beyond tlie reach of (ill good Influ- 

,.,„., -, [,, ii,). power ii Blauda (dona 

ji benumbs thi - o* i oJ its ric -. de- 

privet tl f reaaon, and rendi ns tl 

incapable of rational and religious im- 
pn isions, a i .... 1 1 - . 1 n ■ drinks and relig- 
ion anil piety are bioompatiblasj their 
relations to each othej it as fin and m 
ter or an acid to alkali. To talk to men 
and women about the sublime tfutbe ol 
Christianity, who are under tho influence 
of strong drink] is little better than to 
"coal pearls before swim-." I he tui oi 
strong drink- tends to destroy evcrj par- 

BOnol, social, and religious virlue. A 

learned physician said : "Thedevil Brsi 
binds with a hair, and then with o 

■liiiiTi." The man who .irrationally 
drinks intoxicants LI bound with a bail 

which -'""' becomes a ilium thai '■■> i 

be easily broken, but binds hbn to the 

chariotwhei Is o) Satan, Thou Is oi 

good men, aye, Christinn men, have bo«D 
ansnored by 'his tempter ] prophetSj 
priests, kings, and world-renowned con- 
rjueron have fell by the potent power of 
strong drink. How many clergymen >.i 
every denomination have been stripped 

i.f their divii Bice and Christian ch 

acter hy this mnnster, and have trim.' 

down to the drunkard's gravel None 

are 8afe who tamper with it 

■We nrc not worse nl ones . 
Tin. eourss of twi beglni so slowly, 
And from such ^liglit ayurce, an mini h m-l 
Might aiup Hi,' In, in i, nrrfll i laji 
Dm i, r ii..- ■ tri aa grow nriaer, md phtlai oplij . 

\ % . and religioD too, m-.v ilrivt la rsin 
To stem Ihc hcaJtoag curreut," 

Strong drink hoS always ju. rented the 

progress uf truth and religion in propor- 
tion t" the extent of its use. Itlmscon- 
timmlly robbed the Christian church ot 
it,, convi it-, and Buoni it of much of its 
power for the pulling downol the strong- 
holds ..f .-in and Baton, and I 
Lishing of Christ's kingdom. Almost 
ever] one can call to nun. I one or more 
who, for s time, ran well the Christian 
race, but were finally overcome by strong 


Somertet, !'■<. 

The Brethren at Arnold's Grove, Ell., 
are holding a -■ rii ■ of mi - 
prospects of good rebuild. 

From Simeon Longanecker. n 
Zion choreh, Id ' "■ h:l " " 

I i , .!-, and Bro. Bhivelj were 
(rid, ,i and labored Ihithfullj foi i 1 "' 
. ,,.,. o„r litdi band was 

madi happj to - e twelvi ■' '" 

.1, u Mb) the] hold on ' '" 

tho end. UdmbQ Co., >>■■ F*b. 13th, 

From II. Klndla;.— It Ei supposed 

that out church Chipp f, Vi ,w " 

Co oumbei aboul tlir. I Il " 1 

,., Ministerial force, ■ 

and four in the sec I degree I mi tei 

ritorj i- vari large, and we have been 

notified that there will be a m • mndi 

to form two congregations oul of the pres- 
ent one. As a body wohaveoeen pros- 
perous the last few years, aboul I rtj 
persons hoving been rec ived into the 
church the lost year. Though there has 

been rej ng on the pari of ■■ 

ragemi al a g the ■ 

have had the dark clouds also, Our 

njartorly c 'I mas bold yesterday and 

,,, , an »j thai the Spirit of Christ 
seemed to prevail, brotherly love being 
naaotf rtcd in the labor. The Lord add 

],„ ^ nl .< to ,-nul.le us to hear each "th- 

'e burdena h "■- P«»- Ilth » 

From Leonard Btopliens.— Bro 

M i A- good matter as ii found in 

thfl BbETHRI N -■[■ W.oLk ought to be 
put iii pamphlet form, BO thai it could be 

handed to the neighbor! to read. In its 
prest tit form it wears oul too soon. H 
there is a brother who love? to hunt up 
the scattered sheep am! comfort them, 
I, i him come hen- as there are only a 
few members in this community and tbcj 
would love t" lour a brother preach. Ii 
any one "ill come to out relief, come to 
\ inci mi' -, and from there to Shoal - 
Sim , Ind. Shoal, Ad., Feb. 3d, 1877. 

Prom tU'o. >V. CrlpO. — Brothel 
Moore :— Permll tne to give your many 
readers an item of ohuroh news, I led 
borne mi the 18th of January wenl to 
Milliniiir eougri gation, Piatt Co., 111., 

,- ienci 'I a serial of meetings in this 

Jiurch and continued about ten -lavs — 
■| h< re were eighteen baptin d, as com- 
manded by the Lord, in the Sangamon 
Rtver. The Brethren in this congrega- 
tlOD are alive ami at work. The roads 
,,. ,, bad and tlie nights dark part ol 
the tin"', bul still our congregation be- 
come larger and more interesting. 1 
o, gi wenl tn La Place. Staid thirteen 
days; preached at two diffi renl points 
Here, also, the dear bretlireu and sisters 
ore nliveto the cause of the Redeemer 
and the Lord blessed our united ef- 
forts to the convi rsion of thirty-two 
more, making fifty in nil. Ma] the 
Lord bless the lambs of the flock, and 
a)] the mi mbers in thi u congregatii m 
who wi re ■■■' kind. 1 am doing all I cuu 
i.i have them take the BR] i -ii. i \ m 

Work. I do not take names to send to 
you, hut talk il up, and many said they 
would send tor it Hope they will do so, 

not only take il themselves but have 
others do likewise. This leaves me at 
work in the Spring Creek congregation 
in the North part of this State. May 
il,. Lord bless I very brother that 

work. Lafayette, Znd.,Feb. 10th ( 1677, 

From Carrie L. It 00 1 key— Dear 
Brother Moobe: — The papers you bo 

kindly sent were duly received and con- 
tontl perused with much interest. But 
while! ren ber to thank you for send- 
in- tin in, 1 remember my promise to you 
contained in my letter in regard to send- 
in- sou articles for publication. I am 
■1 1 to ee and hear tliat the Bbbthhbh 
at Wmi.k id not n medium through 
which 'Hi.. ■! \ will he carried on, 

w in. ii ge ill - results in more harm 

than g I. l"i Ii"" can there be true 

love among brethren when they are en- 
gaged in criticism and faultfinding T I 

think that n paper does n g I in 

geaexal wbi d there is no attempt at con- 
troversy. I would like to have interest- 
ing church 11. v, - to Bend yon but I am 
sorry to in] 1 have none. The church 
here does not increase very rapidly; we 
have only .1 fi a m< mbei ■ I" re bo thej 
make a Bmall congregation. I read 

With int. n -t the re mni k- in the first D 

I to the d.ic- 

chnreh. The 




ber of il""- pap< ' '" r ' - :: 
urine and castoms of thi 
mblioaUon of them may resnjl in 

J [jul d improvement in those who rest 

,,„,,., Finally I close by rfohmg rJ 
1 iheBRErBBwai Work 

Sir mi.krmkm.- XOUrS, 

I „, [ova ift w J|far*s(,A'd. 1 
Fob 10th, 1877. 

Books, Pamphlets, and Tracts 



fflwIIlfttkeBaj^am^--DyJ.W.Stein ; 

,. ciwalatiOT among lh« BapUrt p«rple 


100 copies ;'- 00. 

Tb« Perfect Plan of Sslvstlon, a Bafi Si l 

,,„,' 1 ,.,,, v .; a oopes, 26 osnts, 
1 pies, fl 00. 

The Doetrine of the Bretaren Dsfended. - '- ■ 
work of over -H » ► U»gM jasj I 1 " 1 '," „ ; ,,,., 
i- 1 defense of the t a\' 
Brethren and 1 lie "> v > . 
IK.Iy Sjiirit, Iiumcr.- ion nnd aflusion. ^ 

,,.| prutiat or thi 

of Chrisl and 't |( 


. uu .*Fcerwiuhiiig, ihe Lord fl Supp 

[h t Holj Kiss, KonwnlbriniljorpWnneMor 

■ Ire--, "ml Sci-ret S...1.1 u- 

ler. Price, by mnil, 51 t>0. 

Tho Triace of the Home of David ■ <„ .l 
' "-'""" ",.:>. n, Bj .1 ii.'i ' '^ 
1 ,"■ " '— l«l»li 1'; 

ilh rnolmsi. Large lype. Price, *i ao o. 
, and type, pH edge, price, «1 f,o pSj 


1 copy, Turkey Morocco, postpaid $1.00 

IV 1 ■ 'h./.i-n " li.oo 

" " " " byexpres LO.OO 

1 copy, Arahesqueor sheep, post paid ,75 
Per dozen ' ' " " g^ 

" " " " " byexpress7,^ 

offl*A catalogue of GOOD BOOKS 
will be sent free. 

Any of the abol 
receipt .it the nine 

clone die niiionnt nm 

works goal poi t-pnld 
<■■! price. Cnrefullj 'u. 

J, H. 1I00BE, Lanark, Carroll Co., f L 

By B. it. Mil- 
is "Ono raith," Vindicated. - By ft M. 
fchdSaV llrTpage,, price, 20 oeaUi7«p- 

„. jl IKI A^vcile^mi 'TArneSllyCOnMnas 
for llic fiiilh once delivered to Ibe sninls. 

True Vital HetT.-By «. M.Eslislman. Bound 

' uloth, S15 pope?, price ii>_cenia. 

iolvocjites, nnd em iie-dy nininlniiis 

aformily to the world 

and lersUMiding manner. 

Tr ne Immersion Tiaced to the Ajostlos. — Be. 

i, .-,.11... << ..1 lijsi..rie;il .| 1111.01- 1r..mi 

lern ami undent author*, proving thnt » 
cetbld immersion woa the only method of 
idling ever practiced by the aposiles ami 
i, immedinusuoceasors. Uy J- H- Moore. 
1 enta; five copies $1 10; len oonles 

True Evangelical Obedience, its nature and ne- 
cessity, as taught and prm-ticeJ nmong tue 
Ureilnen or German Baptists, l'y J "-Stein, 
I. line "ne "t" I'i' twenty re-'tsona font clninge 
in church rt-lntions. This is an excellent 
nrork.and ahould be oirculnted t.j- die tlious- 
i.i, ■!- nil over the country. Price, ao cents ; 
7 copies fl 00 ; 15 copies f2 IR). 

Camphellism. Weighed in the Balance, and 

Found Wantins. — ^ "riiten sermon in reply 
l0 Elder C— -■ BjJ.H. nore. It 
well printed tract of sixteen pages. Should he 
circulated by the hundreds in almost <■' 
locality- Prioe, 2 copies 1" cents ; e copies 25 
,,.,,.- ; 26 copies Jl DO; 100 OOpies, ?a 60- 

Sabbathrn. — By -M .M Sshelman. 16 pages, 
price m com-, 16 c-.pi.-s *l un Treats the 
Sabbath question, briefly shoving thai 
observance of 1 in -tveiidi-.lny s..i.inii. T .:i--.-l 
away with all other Jewish days, and that 
Ihe "first doy oi the week," is the preferred 
day for Christians to assemble in worship 

Head's Theological Works, or a Vindication of 
Primitive Christianity. By Elder Peter Ne 

Bound iu cloth : i'i'2. pages ; price, 5! .'iS, 


Trcpsrcd especially for the use of our 

FamiiT Bale: and Segulatiens. 
Beautifully printed in ihrei 
card board. Es intended f> 
should ho iu every family. 

r. Stein, 



lain, neally primed on the btoK , 
summary of oui position at n ralhje> 

in-.- i,'. it» per package — 26'- 

, I- pW 1 lire. I. 


-X^cr fcJntiVt'bote." 

9 ihc tide of our German monthly, whlti 
publish especially for thai pari .-t ii..-t„,,n,. 
erhood thm prefers to read in the QonnanE. 

li is ihe same sue as the "Brethrnti 
Work," but issued monthly, and will b« dent. 
,,i uj il,,. vindication of the faith and pr..,i„. f 

of tho Brethren, nn advoen 1 prialuTI 

Christianity We will endeavor to oaks i.., 

mil livrmiiii pcujiU' a M' I, rolipiiim mimtlilj, 

„,,.l Uope they will give ii "ll ihe ™ /,.. 

menl In their power. Our pamphlet, snUtiM 
"The Perfect Plan of Salvation," is b ' o 
translated into the German language, amt JTjf 
lislicil in tho " Her Biuederbote." 

Volume m will commence with tlie ticgio. 
niug of 1877. 

Price, per annum, Tii cent?. Any one t 
mg five names and 58.76 will receive an \ 

tinniil copy \«-> J t'.irnUovir lllix thengcnli 
will lie allowed lOclfl. for each additional n 



Edited and Published by J. 11. MOORE, 

J. T. MEYERS, M. M KS Mi i.m IN, 

Assisted hy R. H. Miller, .1- W. Stcii 
Dante] Vaniiunn, 

D D Menlier, and Mattie A 1 » ,r. 

Til v. I 
in t 

Christianity Utterly Inccmpatiole with War, 
Twenty Reasons, for a nge 
in my church relations. By J, IV. Stein, 
Price, 26 cents . 25 copies. $5 00. 

The Origin ef Single Immersion — Showing that 

single immersion wsainve I by Bunomiua 

and aa n practice, cannot he traced beyond 
!■,. middle of the fourth century. By Elder 
.lame- Quiator. Il is a tract of siitec-n pages 
and the Brethren should take an active part 
in giving ii an extensive circulation. Price, 
j copies, lo ceiii-, i.i topics, 26 cents j Jio 
copies SI 00 

The Last Supper.— a beauUful, colored picture 

showing I' -ii " iiml hi 1 - di-ciplc* al the tulile. 

with the supper spread before them ; he has 
jus) announced thai one of them should he- 
iray him. Kuch of the twelve present is 
pointed out by name in the margin of the pic- 
lute. Price, one copy 1 5 cents | 2 copies 26 
ccnl3; 10 copies 51 00, 

Passo7er and Lord's Supper.— By J- W. Beer. 
An able work of greal merit, and should tie 
in die ti ii n ■ I ^ of every person, who wishes lo 

thoroughly umlcr-taiid don nuhjecl. Bound 
in good oloth ; li6S pages Price 76 cents 

Truth Triumphant'— In %\x numhers of four 

I igi - i i i, Ii iptlsm. Grace and Truth. 

Feet-washing. BreOicriy Kindness. Non- 

>..n-i.--i.niii,ii-oi Measured, 

and Found too 8hO«. Price 1 cent each, or 

mi ai oi- per hundred. 
One BaptUm — a dialogue showing that irinc 

immersion i- Ihe only ground of otii.ui, llml 
enu be conscientiously occupied t.j ihc lead- 
ing denominations ..i ri, i i.i.-o.l U v.l, II 

Moore. One copy, l&cenU; 10 copies $1 00: 

25 copie- 52 UU. 

The Pillar of Fire; or, Israel in D lage.- 

■ "ui ■•! 'lo- H t.iii.i Scenes in 

the Life o) the Bon ol Pharaoh • Daughter 
(Moses Tugelhei with Picturesque Sketch- 
es <■!" the Hebrews uudei thoii Taek-mnatera 
By ttev. J. it Ingrabam, LL D mlhoi ol 
"Prince of the House of ijatid," Larue 
IZmo, Cloth, -.'i"' 

Philosophy of the Plan ef BllntloD.— 12mo. 
Bj J u Wajker This is ,. work of uncom- 
mon merit, clear, instructive, and should w 
in the hands oi all Bible students Cloth 

Hutiii'i-; *T WottK, is- an uncomr- 
■ing ad o-meof Primitive Christiana] 
all itn aiuicni purity. 
ii recogniset tho N'ea Testament as theonj* 
iat dllble rule of faith and pw 

And maintains thai the sovereign, umnerrM 

unsolicited grace of God, i- the only tourct of 

pin don . au'l 

Thai ihe vicarious sufferings ;u,.i n erit< I ■ ;l 

,iVs ,.i Chrisl lire the only price of pardn[ 

That Faith, Repentance and Bnptism »r. 

conditions of pardon, and hence foi the ntsjl 

,. thecal It 

That Tnne Immersion or dippin, 

lie Ihrec lime- (nce-lorwai d i^'lin ""' '-T 

Thai Peet-Waahinsr, a« tatighl in John l*, 
is a divine ouliilliand to be obaorVOa IB 

ohuroh : 

Thm ihe Lord's Supper is a full meal, wi 
in connection with the Communion, Bhonhu 
taken in the evening, or after tho clos_( ofj 


Thai the Salutation or the Holy BfsR 

Kiaa of Charity is binding ui ths t" 11 " 11 

uf Christ i 

Tlinl War I Retnlintit re contrary biB 

ipiril and self-denying principles of the «"■ 
gion ui .1." .is t llirlsl •. 

That a Non-Conformity to the 
dress, customs, daily walk, and tll " l, 1 , '""' tl 
is essential to true holiness and Caiyu 

Ii mninlnins that in public worship, « ffl 

,:■ ... iea, Clirisiiaits should appear su 

reeled in 1 Cor 11; i.l>. 

It also advocates 'he Scriptural datS 

A ntlng Ihc -i.k will, oil iu the name oi 



In shorl it Is a findicaloi of nil ,l,;,t 
ami ihe Apostles have enjoini ' 
aims, amid theeonntctingtheoriei "" l "", 

■ ■I i I.- istend to i "' ^ 

thai ail mual c >de to bo infallibly •s"'' 


pn U 51 86. Address: 

J II MounK.Unark, Carroll Co- 




Will bo scot from no * 
To tho End of tlie Vour for Si- "' 

The Brethren At Work. 

"Behold I bring you good Tiding, of great Joy, which shall be unto alt People. "—Luke 2,10. 

Vol. II. 

Lanark, 111., March 5, 1877. 

No. lO. 

Xhe Brethren at Work- 


II v 


H, II. Miller, .... Ladoga, Tnd. 
,1 \v si. 'in, .... Ncwtonia, Mo. 

p. Vaniman Yirden, ///. 

D. B.Mentxer, . - . Waynetboro, Pa, 

Matlie A. Lear, .... Urbana,IU. 

TERMS, per annum, 


jidl'flSS: J. H. MOORE, Lanark, 111, 


Turn ire l! nil the lonely hours of iiighi. 
Again 1 sl«|ii hi pem • 
Secure in God's unfailing might, 
Hj safety cannot oease 

Dnconscioua I in [lumbers deep, 

Upon my bed nuiy lie. 
Or through night's h0U« my vigils keep. 

Vet Go.l is ctox nigh. 

w lien •.irk or hole, in lift or denth, 

He will my comfort bo, 
Aii.l when l ywld thii feeble breath, 

I shall Hisglorj ioi 

Willi [hose reflei Liooi t begin 

Tin' duties "t the doj . 
In hopes lu slum the wiles of iin, 

And tread Hi" narrow way. 
ffi, Carroll, III. 


11HE world is full of theologies, mauy 
of which are ouly ingenious false- 
hood's. The Person o£ Jesus Chrial in- 
cludes the all of faith. What we find 
uotin Him, is mi pari of Christianity. 
He is " the express image" of Deity, and 
no less the true " fashion of man ; " and 
in this conjunction of nature He is Sav- 
ior. To divorce in our faith and practice 
what God hath joined in Emmanuel, is 
heresy. The faith thai generally rules 
Christendom is subjective, and negating, 
and iu principle "denies thai Chri I is 
come iu the flesh." No faith is Christo- 
logiciil that i; doI ^1 o anthropological. 
A. purely subjective faith is only a doc- 
trinal argument against the humanity of 
Christ. Faith must have objectivity in 
its expression no less than iu it 

Luther rent Christ in twain, hugging 
His Divinity a* the only essential thing, 
and spurning His humanity as the idol 
of the mother of harlots. God offers us 
Himself in tangibility, and not simply 
in subjectivity. Believe in Christ, means 
« failli Divine on one side ami human on 
the other us its objoct Luther's God is 
unmixed Divinity. Calvin's God is all 
will; angels and nun and devils are 
mere puppets, Armininnism makes a 
God of humanity. Pietism sets con- 
science above God and Hie Word. Ra- 
tionalism deifies human reason. Any 
theology that moulds its faith after any 

pattern than the pent f Jesus Christ, 

has a peripheric centre, and an orbit that 

Mosses that of them f Righteousness. 

Christ is the Author and Finisher of 
'&itb, and gives il a nature ami form con- 
sonant with Him elf. 

Out of Him comes thesubjective vital 

™° of the am creature, and equally 

(h* objective, form into which ii is oast. 
ao that eommanda faith also commands 
a ptunn ( and these two are as truly one 

■""i interchangeable in terms, as Deity 
and humanity are one in Emmanuel. 
When wespeak of His inferior nature, 
we include His superior.: and vice versa. 
World that are express a of the in- 
dwelling Spirit, are faith in tangible 
form. Faith is all-inclusive, and con- 
tains all the obligations and c maud- 

ets of its Author, as the grain ot 

mustard ieed contains the tree. There 
wasaChrist in Deity before there was 
one in humanity; hut the two make 
Emmanuel, and this is salvation, Bo 
■ i us before it is 

faith in the form, Christ has outwardly 
prepared for it. If fuith brings Christ 
to the ordinance, it will find Him in it. 
1 lion of Deity thiough human- 

ity was as necessary as the inhabiUition 
of humanity by Deity. There is but one 
Jesus, with but one form, and one series 
of manifestations. In these manifesta- 
tions are included all the ordinances and 
commandments, which are to our faith 
what humanity is to Deity. Faith can 
no in ire appropriate Deity without the 
objective, than God can make redemp- 
tive provision without the same. The 
letter is in itself not any more dead than 

the water, and yet it is essential to inter- 
course between God and man. It is as 
necessary for man to approach God 
through water, as for God to come to 
man through ink. One Faith, growing 
out of Emmanuel, conceived iu the Spir- 
it and culminating in humanity. To be- 
lieve iu Christ is to cast ourselves into 
the mould of His own being, and express 
His life iu His own form. 



THE nest point to be cousidered in our 
investigation of the doctrine of 
sanctification, is the attainability of that 
high moral and spiritual condition iu 
Christ Jesus, which is frequently termed 
"Christian perfection," "heart purity," 
" perfect love." .Not a few have written 
on the subject. Able defenders and uou- 
defenders of the different views on the 
subject have emptied themselves com- 
pletely on the doctrine. Some writers 
have gone so far as to denounce the doc- 
trine of " entire sauctificatiou " as crro- 
ueous, i hi nun; that it is but the produc- 
tion or reproduction of an old heresy in 
Pantheism, which taught people to be- 
lieve that there is in man a principle of 
lb>-' Deity Himself. However correct, 
incorrect these censures may appear, the 
feet i-. nevertheless, that botli Christ and 
the apostles taught the doctrine of sanc- 
tification, in a higher and diviner sense 
than it is taught at the present day by 
moat of the professing Christians. 


That ibis is a blessing to be enjoyed 
and experienced by all of God's children 
may be [nfered from the Scriptures in 

1. Thedoctrine w taughtae being at- 
tainable. It was saiil to Abraham of old : 

Walk before me, and be thou perfect" 
Our blessed Lord even commanded His 
disciples to be " perfect, < van as your 
Father which is in heaven is perfect" 
Matt. 5 : 48. What could be more plain? 
Ii could not be supposed that Christ 

meant by this, that we should bet ie 

perfect in the highest sense of the word. 
Such would he contrary to the moral 
constitution of man. Christ nowhere tu 
the Scriptures commanded us to comply 
ith a duty, which HeHimself knew was 

a moral impossibility. Wo are further 
commanded to be "holy in all manner of 

conversation," and to "love the 1 1 

our God wiib our whole heart * * * *." 
Be ye holy, for I am holy." "With- 
out holini -• no man shall see til' I I ' 

Could the doctrine of sanctification be 

more explicitly taught than it is taught 
in the above language? Dare we refute 
the doctrine when it is so plainly and 
distinctly set forth? Are we to disbe- 
lieve the possibility of entire " heart pu- 
rity," because these ideas have been 
taught ami propagated as very essential 
articles of faith by the Manichem and 
Gnostics? With tiie same propriety we 
might disbelieve the Divinity of Christ 
becauaethe Mohammedans tell us that 
we worship a dead Jew. 

2. Wt art exhorted '•> obtain the bleu- 
ing of entire tancHficatUm. "Having, 
therefore, these promises, dearly beloved, 
let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness 
of the flesh and spirit, perfecting Koline » 
in the fear of God" 2nd Cor. 7: 1. 
What more could have been meant by 
" perfecting holiness in the fear of Go<l " 
than simply entire sanctification '! " But 
ye are sanctified, ye are washed," says 
the apostle, meaning that they were now 
cleansed from all unrighteousness. 

3. Entire sanctification on explicit 
promise. St. John says: "If we confess 
our sins, He is faithful and just to for- 
give us our sins, and to cleanse us from 
«U unrighU ouenasa " 1st John 1 : 9. 

Right here we would observe that the 
language, " cleanse us from all unright- 
eousness," expresses the idea of entire 
•'heart purity" from all willful and in- 
bred sin. There can be no possible 
doubt hut what the apostle meant it in 
just that way. The apostle Paul, iu 
writing to bis Thessalonian brethren, 
soys : " The very God of peace sanctify 
you wholly; and I pray God, your whole 
spirit, and soul, and body, be preserved 
blameless unto the coming of our blessed 
Lord." Again he says: "This is the 
will of the Lord, even your sancHfica- 
tion." But it is wholly unnecessary to 
multiply (juotations, as it must be ac- 
knowledged by all Bible students, that 
there is an internal holiness required of 
all of us, aud the mere regularity of life 
will not answer the demand: "As he 
which hath called you is holy, so be ye 
holy, in all manner of conversation ; be- 
cause it is written, Be ye holy, for I am 
holy." Our blessed Lord taught His 
disciples to pray that the " will of the 
Father might be done on the earth as it 
is in heaven." This certainly expresses 
a high moral obligation. If the angels 
so highly rank iu all the degrees of mor- 
al rectitude and true holiness, then we 
are, without a doubt, commanded to at- 
tain to a very high degree of moral per- 
fection. But that an entire sanctification 
of our souls is possible is further evident 
from our blessed Lord's petition in be- 
half of His disciples: "Sanctify them 
through thy truth; thy word is truth" 
Jno. 17 : 17. 

4. Kj'hiiijiI'-.i i if stihrtlficution. The 
apostle saya: "' Let us, therefore, as many 
as ba perfect, be thus minded" Phil. 3: 
15. "Howbeit," says he further, "we 
speak wisdom among them that are per- 
fect." Are these not plain evidences of 
Christian perfection? But we do not 
wish to be understood, that we can become 
perfect iu the highest sense of the word, 
but we do wish to be understood, however 
that it is our highest privilege to become 
morally perfect If holiness is tin glory 
of God, it is also the glory of man, aud 
it is our boundeu duty to become more 
conformed to the image of our Divine 
Maker. " Without HOLINESS no man 
thall tee the Lord." ■!. T. Meyers, 


WHILE sitting in my room in lonely, 
solitary meditation, looking out 
of the window it looks as if nature were 
dead. Trees all stripped Of their bcaiiti- 

iul green dress, the Bowers have faded 

and fallen off, the beautiful fowls of the 
lir arc gone to a warmer climate, none 
eft to cheer our drooping spirits with 
their beautiful gongs among the trees. 
The green grass has faded, and all seems 
to be sleeping in death, wrapped in a 
beautiful white abroad of .-now. Not 
only the vegetable kingdom seems to be 
dead, but part of the animal. Some of 
them are lying in a dormant state seem- 
ingly dead, ell seems hushed in silence, 
The death knell of nature seems to be 
sounding all around us, and how solemn 
the sound ! Pleasant birds, pleasant 
flowers, pleasant trees, and more than all 
pleasant friends have faded away and 
left us. O how lonely we feci ! What 
lesson do we learn from this? That we 
too must die, and be wrapped in a beau- 
tiful white shroud, and laid away in the 
silent chambers of death. Oh solemn 
thought, especially for the young. Will, 
those beautiful faces, those sparkling 
eyes, those active limbs all vigorous and 
alive in blooming beauty fade and die 7 
They surely will. 
We sometimes sing : 

" And muii these active limbs of mine, 
Lie mouldering in the clay J" 

Nature plainly demonstrates the fact 
that all must die, old and young. Not 
every plant or flower is permitted to ma- 
ture. Sometimes the early frost (disease) 
comes and spoils or even kills some. 
Sometimes the sickle (death) comes and 
cots down the young and tender plant. 
Solemn thought, 

" Slop poor sinner, slop and think 

Before you furl her go ; 
Ciin you «port upon the brink 

Or STerluting woe 1 

Nature warns you, Jesus calls you. 
His ministers entreat you, and angels are 
anxiously waiting for your return; "O 
turn ye, O turn ye for why will you 
die? " Come to Jesus and He will bless 
you, and His ministers and children wil- 
help you, and angels will guide and com- 
fort you, and then when you come to die 
you need fear no evil for "His rod and 
staff will comfort you," although 

" In silent shades you mint lie down, 
Long in your graves to dwell. 

And your kind friends will weep around 
And bid a long IfcrewelL 

How small this world will then appear, 

In Hint tremendous hour, 
When you Jehovah's voice shall hear 

And ileo His mighty power.'' 

Although we are made to feel sad 
while studying this lesson from our sur- 
roundings in nature. There is neverthe- 
less another lesson to be learned from the 
same source, which is calculated to cheer 
aud comfort us. That is, nature is not 
dead hut slcepeth. When Spring re- 
turns, nature will throw off her shroud 
and deathly form, and come forth in all 
its living beauty, aud show us that she 
was not dead but ouly sleeping. With 
what unspeakable joy do we hail the 
morning of Spring after a long and cold 
dreary Winter? Just so we with joyful 
anticipations hail the resurrection nioru. 
How beautiful will those tender plants 
then spring up in their immortal beauty ? 
what incomprehensible splendor and 
joy arc associated with the resurrection, 
in view of which the apostle was willing 
to have fellowship with the sufferings of 
Christ, and be conformable to His death, 
so that he might by all means attain to 
the resurrection of the dead. Undoubt- 
edly tun ing reference to the resurrection 
Of the just, for that can only be obtain- 
ed by suffering with Christ, aud they shall 
be resurrected to eternal life, Whereas 
the unjust will be resurrected to dam 
tion. This is heaven's order: "Christ 
the first fruits, afterward they that are 
Christ's at His coming:" everything af- 
ter its kind. " If we sow wheat we can 
expect wheat, if we sow lares we must 
expect tans, if we sow to the flesh, w 
will of the flesh reap corruption, hut if 
we sow to (lie Spirit we shall of the Spir- 
it reap life everlasting." 

f|lHE word convenient was brought to 
1 bear on our mind 
age of the world that m< n tni 

pressed with the thought .<; ■ an Culm - in 
this rnatt<-i n ■ all nl liei V\ e di 
think it wrong to Lav.- things o conven- 
ient as wi- can, so far a- the la 
heaven give us liberty. There are many 
things that we niiiy iiruiTig.' to our bi-sl 

convenience, or wi ■■ in Ii ive thi in iu an 

inconvenient comlu , :iml they will cot 

have any thing to do with our fu 
happiness. But then an thing arrang- 
ed lor ■ future welfare that we haw 

nothing to do with so far ai i hanging to 

our convenii uo is< oni e I Th 

mouy of Jesus to John on the isle of 
Patmos sweeps the idea of changing 
God's plan of salvation awaj from every 
l Iml fearing man or woman, wluu He 
says: "If any man shall nil unto these 
things, God shall add unto him tin- 
plague- that are written in this I k: 

aud if any man shall lake away from 

the words of the 1 k of this prophecy, 

God shall take away bis part out of the 
Book of life, and out of the holy city, 
and from the things which are writb □ 
in this book" (Rev. 22: 19). 

But with all the irrepealable laws of 
heaven warning against taking from or 
adding tothi- law, and brings the mattex 
to a defined point when saying : " be that 
keepcth the whole law yet offend in one 

point is guilty of all." \\ lerstand 

that whoei er keeps all bul ■ command, 

and will not accept thai dm - uol accept, 
Christ :is his Savior. Hi meets J RU 
and tells Him you have mtssi d it in one 
point, your plan for saving nun and wo- 
men is .ill right lint point. I can't 

see any virtue iu it, and il is not conven- 
ient. I believe I can get to heavt a with- 
out it, O! how much reasoning of this 
kind is going on in the world. 

Very recently an aged man was iu con- 
versation concerning his soul's salvation 
with one that was claiming to be an em- 
bassador of Jesus, and what counsel has 
he for the man who seemed to be tired of 
sin? Says he, there are a great many 
things practiced by the churches, oi some 
of them, that are not necessary for our 
salvation: but are necessary for oui con- 
venience, if you believe iu baptism il 
is convenient to have such an ordi i 
YOU can be accommodated, and conn-. I. <1 
himto search for the church that suit* 
hie convenience best This is a 
Peter's doctrine to the convinced Pente- 
costians. He says ; " repent and b< baps 
tized every one of you in the name of 
Jesus Christ for the remission 
and ye shall receive the gift uf the Holy 
Ghost" (Acts 2 38). Not a word about 
you hunt in" convenience s. They did not 
search to find a church thai might suit 
them hett* i. 

When the powi r of God's word was 
brought to bear on the eunuch's mind, 
be did not enquire if there was a more 
convenient way. I don't think tl 
suit me, but what do we hear; "1 be- 
lieve that Jesus Christ i- the Son oft I >d," 
and shows his fai h by hu works. When 
.1. sus puts the iuv itati m to the weary 
aud heavy la. leo Hi says ' come take 
my yoke upon you and learn of i 
No advice to suil your own convi a 
And when Nicodemusi 
night claiming Him to be a teacher from 
God, Jesus hands out thetermsby which 

a mail can enter into heaven — no 

promise, no suiting your convenience ; 
but " exi.-pt a man is born of wati i and 
of the Spirit he cannot enter mi 
i/n." Noi thai he may likely climb up 
some other way thai is more convenient, 

I but be cannot. 


Tho Brethren at Wo/k 


. I ,.,,■■! 



from Urt»o '■' ' 


I'l '■'■ '"■''' 

no J H M 

.,,.. ti«., should 

■ i ; J. H. MMES, 

Lanark, Carroll Co., Ill 

ii i ' i 

f'-ir MUlfa «d- 


HASCB 5, ien. 

W. have „„» mailed Hie reprint "> 

■ I. ■■ ■ "I rderod, and hop* 

; :ij;I i.,. ,..,.m| n- ..I" Lbem. 

Bi o Henri Martix, I the el 

prion, has been quite 
-,,li i uiifined i" his room 

\\< l... n had tcvcral calls for Bro. 
HOUBIXOI R'a 7\in and Hymn flooi.bul 

,. rt .,rk i- mil .if I'Hiil wc ran nut till 

..i I' i Ibl ii 

Ni \i we> I. wi - tpect to coi inoe n 

rii oi irti' Ii by her J. W.Steim 

on Son conformity. Pari of the copj ifl 

BOD hi thi "Hi' ■ 

i: other J.T. Meyers ia here with 

,.,. . .,: jud in holding n scrii - oi 

I,, ■■ ii'.- in Hi. Br. tl ' meeting hou i 

l own. 'I lie ■ -":'" gatiun* are 

l.ii _■ .in.l the mi' i. il B ' 

B <m of ."i I' i ■■<" » "ding ui 

the names of i ubei ■■ ■'" , " ' ffno 

.,,. ,,.,i i iking the Bi i n'i:i s vr Work 
I i,-,i , rl ..|,i ., ud il.. -ii along and we 

■riU wild each oni :i -i '• n cop) oi 

pur paper. 

i ."in a- wc get ulittletium.uitd 

I, , | 1 1, j, ,,:■ to jpari . we di lire to have 

:i hi ndlj I ill. »nl r readers, There 

' important matters thai gTeat- 

i.. | .,,. .,1, hoth them and us ovt i b in. b 

in i ,. I,, to havi o little talk, and thus 

i . 1. 1 acquainted and mutually 

l>. nefiti .'. 

\\ "i i ike pleasure, this week, in giving 
up the entire paper, editorial department 

mi. I nil, I i- i'uiilrilnil-ir.-,;iinl hnpc mir 

I In' much pleased with the 
_,r,l oontenl Phey having kindly 

hi i ii- »iii eh good copy we 

tfaougltl they deserved u hearing, and 

■ them r , We do nol 

mill ntributors to conclude from 

iln- thai they need not send more i opy, 

for wi smII continui to oi ed a regular 


\B ii i- oar object, in the Brethren 
\ i Work, to encourage the Chris- 
din in .■!>. ring all the oomnunds of the 
e will, when circumstances per- 

inn. | i in- Importance and bless- 
ing in keeping nil the faith and practice 
ni tin- priruiiiw church as means of 
■i ■■ ■ i ■)■ the present, we ask atten- 
tmn to the c maud dJ the apostle 

! ,', ho l. ol ;i desire to obey the 

i God, as accepted by the 

■ inir.'li, we "iily need gn i i Ii ai 

authority from the inspin d apostle to 

■how the trm- work and the mi ldi of 

Gospel lanctification. .Many preach and 

tification wit! t obeying the 

Gospel commands. But we teach Gos- 
pel Baoctificali m mlj by Gospel moons, 
auctifieth, we insist 
thiit He has tli<' right to do that in His 
ni when we learn how He 
id d red 'Ii-- dull. Ii in apos- 
■.'.. are 1 1 rfei tly lafe in s ek- 
in the same 
i then; l>- ai ■ oui la- 

iade the Christian to c i 

: in every means oi . 

,-. .rk ■>! iihi-iiii'ui.'t- ia [II- -ii k 
ahamber, where suffering and death and 
l.i- Li,- met in contest, to turn the 

I .n-'.-r to God iimi the Spirit 

world. There God appoints soroeof the 

means of grace and su net in cat ion to ' of the salvation promised 

in., t the wanta and condi i 
children, iu giving the command to 
■oorni the it k and proj fbi tin id 

In James 5 I I, I6,wi read '' 

sick among too! let them call fin the a!- 
, in,,, i, . and let then, pray 

ovi r him, anointing I w Ith oil iu the 

,,..,„„. of id. Lord And Iht prayer of 
faith shall save the rick, ami rtn_- Lord 

him up , i ii i" I ■"■ 

milted sins, they shall be fin 
I, Here ii a religious o <■ m mj i 

wrk to 1«' it 'i the oamt oi thi Lord, 

il all theauthorit] anj com- 
ih.ukI can bai a Baptism I W hi d i 

■ i thi Lord, n hii b givi ■ il 

the itroQgeal olal n the balii 1 1 1 

\\ i, at w ' must be ■! ■ in Hii oami Ix 

oomi • great "".l w i d to thi I iliriatian , 

in Hi- imin< -i"- are pai loui d o 

w. ohtaine radamption. Aiid the com- 
mand to be aaofotod " ll] ,l|r "'■'"•' "' 

the Lord " ti a literal oarx ny like 

baptism; hut tin* Musred name "i the 
1,-ir.l is attached i» it. giving all the 
strength nf Divine authority. The 
plain nod positive duty of him whose 
trust and confidence i" all in ti" Lord 

All will agree to go ami prej fbi the 
lick, but many will leave out tho anoint 
jug as though iimi had u"i commanded 
it. 1* it not much more 10ft to do all 
ii,,. Lord I"'- said ihaU be done in I tie 
name? Is it col dangerous to 'I" only 
pari of wool the Lord commandi and 
[hen depend on His promises ? It was 
dansi rou ■ foi Eared to 'I" - n and we 

I Id i-ii'.. .'.;""ni'. i" ■ ■'"-'■ "tke thiol 

frrUti ii afon Linn are for our learning, 

iimi the .-ore juitli of righteous i to 

ohoy ail tin 1 Lord commands, 

2, The anointing is here connected 
«nii prayer, as baptism -t the bread and 
cup of communion are connected with it, 
and all the sacred blessings of an ordi- 
nance may be trusted and enjoyed with 
both ; Inn »li" iviiuM be satisfied to take 
the prayer alone and dispense with the 
ordinani i of baptism, or to u>-e the pray- 
er alone and dispense with thi bread and 
oupal communion? Surely none would 
be safe in thus separating these ordi- 

ilum-O iViiln tin- [U'siyer wliii li (.iml ru- 

quirea. How plain, then, ii»' fool thai 
anointing the aiak should not be dispens- 
ed with when we (tome in pray for them. 
Borne have put anointing the dolt with 
working miracles, and t hu> confining ii 
to the apostolio age, but It is no more u 
miracle than baptism or any other cere- 
mony. And the elders did not have 
power t" work miracJea, If tile am. mi- 
ni- lia-1 li.'i'ii I'Miitiiii'.l hi th.' ai".i-[l..'.- in - 
sUmuI of thf aiders, then there might 
bave been some ground for the position 
assumed. But us it is to the elders, a 
old i,i officers who did not have that 
power, ii is DOt sale to put tliis with 
working miracles. 

It is u geueral command to those 
who seek Divine niil in a Gospel way. 

h i- mil given to any special ease or per- 
son, but applies t<> all the siek ami i- not 
limited to any particular age, it is a 
promise to nil. " Is any among you 
k't" This ia a command including 

every one who i? lick. And not only 

the oommand but the promises nre gen- 
eral, the forgiveness of sin.-iln salvation 
i ■ r Lot .1, and the ti ust to the Lord to 

raise him up, are all promises common, 
or general t<> all the saints; and this 
makes il the s]iecinl means of sauctilica- 
iihii, as tin. promises i I out the great- 
est p. ill ein in in that state. 

We will notiee the promises given by 
the apostle. Frum their nature and 
bli nog! we may learn their importance 

to ili'-. w] Ii lanctification through 

Gospel Dbedionoe, 

1st. "The prayer of fuith shall sue 1 1 >■ 
lick." Tlii- promise of - ilvation is noi 
tracle more than il mmon salva- 
tion of all believera; the prayer of faith 
aa it is connected with the anointing, is 
the foundation on which the promise is 
made. The promise of being saved ii 
coom ctod with, or given on, the o li- 
tem of obedience to other commandt of 
God. "He thai believetb and is bap- 
tized shall he saved." Being saved is a 
..-I ai i mi- promts' , and the ' Ihristian 
should obi y every command of ' i-"l 
which has so greal o blessing attachi d u> 
it, thi ii ' ■" iy fair principle of interpret- 
ing the Scriptures would enjoin the 
anointing with the prayer as a condition 

2nd "Thi 

: ■ 
tome R» i'l-" i"- thN with mi 

i ',, j re - oi .-..linlly imply 

tl,.. work of miracli -, I"- suse the Chris- 
tian >'.i. . j-ii i,i, trust it ' >od G ■ '■ 
thai His puwi i aloni can raia him i ■ j ■ 
whether it is by mi ana, or bj mint '■ 
without moana The true doctrine is, 
thai ' .."l "■■" i raise htm up il he ! '•"" 
ed al all. Ii.' canm 

■ i ai any t ■. wi ' ■ 

,1,,, it \ii.i obedience lo this com- 
mand i- Internal and i ib rnal i rid' ae. 
thai I" looks i" vondall an i 
, [a up i" the I 'ivine power to raiee him 

in |y, mind and spirii in this world 

nml the world to como. Willi him, all 

1 1 .'I.' ii'-ii powi t i- ni i ..-I. and he 

humbl) ococpU all tin mi aus ' rod has 
appointed for bis mnctifii ation and bleat- 

ii ii,i- pi ise of raising up has ref- 
erence i" restoring to health, it even then 
,[,„ - qoI impl) b miracle, for ( rod may 
raise him by rational means, "r bless 
the mean* used, as Hygcnic agents, oi 
any others i boson by his wisdom. At 

thifi | i -r ■ have lit i led In < ]'fe- 

hend the true doctrine; they conclude 
v.i,. ii wi anoint the sick we must look to 
God for nil the work, and thai without 
any further use of means, But they 
should r. in. ruin i thai n would be (i rong, 
iu our jmrt,, to cease using the mosi pow- 

i i ii- • for disease and suffering, 

ml an- bi Hygenic cleanliness, fresh 

air, healthy i I, good DUrsing, in (act, 

everything which we know to !»■ a prop- 
,,',■■ in i : i,. i God is the Author of the 
agency and of our wisdom to understand 
it. And He requires us to use all the 
,,. ..I, I., has put in "in b 
spiritual and temporal, to build up and 
do --."il for the soul, body, and Bpirit.- 
Aml when we use one of the means God 

has appointed, in nam re or revelation, it 
does not imply that we should cease to 
use all others but use them all, looking 

i . i His blessing upon them. 

This promise to raise him up ■ ■ - « — in h 
another thought worthy of note: A 
God must du the work, il isannppeal,- 
a direct surrendering of all into Hi,- 
liiinl-, that He may work all tbingsaftei 

the ii -i I- .-I Hi- own will, the human 

will wholly yielding In the Divine, anil 
the finite yielding to Infinite wisdom, t" 
work umJ rule all tilings for our good, 
after the good pleasure of His own will 
In this order is implied that perfect rec- 
onciliation to the providence and will of 
God, which embraces the true Gospel 
Banctification, and the perfect Btate oi 
happiness to which the afflicted Christian 
may come, and whether he lives, it is un- 
to tho Lord, and whether he dies, it is 
unto the Lord, and whether he lives oi 
dies he is the Lord's; then, duly, hi 
may sing: "All is well," because all is 
nt ("..I, and all the nieans of grace, and 
all his sufferings are but the appointed 
providences "t tiod to make In- calling 
and election sure, The Divine will and 
the human will being mingled into om 
by the complete subjection of the hu- 
man. The Divine work and the human 
mingle into one, the hnman i- subjected 
to the Divine; hence obedience to the 
i '"in-naii. 1-. The Divine mind and the 
l. Into '-me, because the 
Divine has absorbed the human. The 
Divine Spirii is the fountain into which 
the human spirit is immersed, nnd the 
"one spirit" makes Gnd all, and in all, 
when the Last act of obedience, the last 
means of grace have done their work in 
making the perfect man in Christ, 

3rd. "Ami if he have committed sins 
ili.y shall I" forgiven him." This prom- 
ise i- .-.- cleai [y imp., nam that we scarce- 
ly need allude to the poiut Therecould 
uot be more embraced En a promise than 
i» hear connected with the anointing and 
forgiveuess of sin. It is so complete 
thai all nth. i l.i, Bsioga are in< luded.— 
It is the sum of perfect sanctification ; 
and :i- this state is obtained only through 
Go-pel mean-, none can lie more impor- 
tant, oi of greater value to tl"' spiritual 

interest of the afflicted saint. In it he 

recognizes the appoint oi of an ordi- 
nance suited to bis condition and warn-, 
when I., .an no more meet with the 
children of God to worship in their as- 
sembly, hut confini 'I to in- couch. God 
has appointed an order like the priest*. 
'->! old, where and how he will meet them 

, ,,i, ii n- and blessing suited to their 

ad to meet their wan*. And 

land in doubl on the vergi "' tm 

,,.,,,, between timeand Bter- 
nlty.God comes to give him assurance 
: „.,i r , „, n hut covenant in iu richest 
!„,„„ - , when be, like the kings and 

priests ol God, is i inted oi dedicated 

to live and die in the Lord. 

These precious promisee and unshaken 

eonfid .in the Word of God is the 

cause <*bj mauyol lb« saintshaveealled 
, ,i irs to auoinl them different 

-. This is perfectly right, because 

ii is*n means of pardon to tl"-' afflicted 

mint, Jamessftyi "II hehaveai 1" 

This »ill apply to the mosi devoted 

Cbrisl be isnol perfect, he may have 

-n i, and If be has, bi re is God's rem- 

edyand his assurance iu God's Word 
[hut all his sins are pardoned. And 
this, hke the ntle.r ordinances iu the 
church, may be repealed when the cir- 
cumstanoes require, and we feel that it 
i- a saor -1 privilege which should beim- 
proved among the Brethren more than it 
is. The solemnity and interest there ia 
in the oiri umstances which make it nec- 
essary, the sacred ordinance, the afflicted 
saint, the turning to God with all the 
afidence, looking beyoud all 
the powi i "i' earth fijr support, all unite 
to make the service aa an example of 
Christian light; the mosi powerful, not 
only in benefit the sick, hut to turn the 
hearts of others to the grout truth, that 
at all al last can trust no power but 
Gnd to help and save us. Theu, again, 
as an example, it Bhows the true faith 
,i oh I ii uce of the Gospel in setting the 
commands of God before'the church and 
the world in all their saving power. 

The design of this ordinance seems to 
he set forth in the work of anointing. Il 
was used iu the law of Israel to set apart, 
or conset rate persons to the special work 
appointed of God, as the priests and 
kings were anointed to prepare them for 
ibeir special service under the law ; and 
isCurisI is God's anointed, in the name 
of the Lord is 

1st. To dedicate anew, to a more per- 
fect state of sanctification, to u more 
pei-leet reconciliation to the will nnd 
providence of God. As iu baptism the 
covenanl of Christian holiness is made 
when it is done in the uame of the 
Lord, so in the anointing it is renewed 
when it is done in the name of the Lord, 
and the promise of pardon is renewed; 
so iu it the covenant of righteous obodi- 
euce to the end of life is renewed. The 
renewal of the promises and blessings 
that were given before implies the re- 
newal of submission, and obedience on 
(he part of the Christian. 

2nd. This ordiuauce is designed to 
confirm and strengthen the faith and 
tTUBl of the Christian, who has long 
been trusting iu the faith and obedience 
of the primitive church. This confirms 
that faith in the truth that it comes with 
humble trust anil obedience, as the very 
last menus of grace, and the last bless- 
ings of earth proving that the Gospel 
system of menus aud grace fails not the 
Christian even in death. 

3rd. This ordinance, like the others in 
the Gospel, is designed tor the spiritual 
union aud communion with God, which 
seals the acceptance of all our service, 
hut this more spiritual, if possible, than 
all others, because it is adapted to the 
end of this life, aud the failure of the 
mortal body, a turning over to the spir- 
itual life while lingering on the shores of 
the temporal. This ordinance comes to 
renew and strengthen the spiritual, the 
iiiui-i man, when the outer man is perish- 
ing. In this ordinance we cau plainly 
see how God's grace is sufficient for the 
day and trial of the Christian, by giving 
the richest spiritual blessings in the 
greatest hour of suffering, 

The truly devoted Christian, who de- 
sires and expects the blessing of the 
bird, will do all in his power to please 
bis Master. He finds no command too 
simple, nor sacrifice too great for his 
ardent affection. He allows nothing to 

'■ ■ between him and his Lord — it 

is bis continual source of comfort to of- 
ten commune with his Savior. He longs 
; '■ one with Jesus, and makes all 
1111 its subservient to this one great 


ftrthi ,-, ,| , 


•• And Ii 

urc Ihrougli 

1 should l* e»)led „(,„„ ^ 

! h ,1 " "' lo ""' »f 'he r* ve | w „, 

givi-uiu mas thorn in , lt « « c , (| "*• 

im-BPiiger -if SnUii l.i l.iill.i ,,,,■. |,., ( , ' '" 

be exalted aboro measure " 2. Coi 12 ] "" J 
11THAT the particular thorn was u 
\\ which ihenpostlehcr.-all,,,],..^' 
cannot now definitely determine. I t „ * 
however, as he intimates, soiucihinej il ' 
acted as a counteracting iuflm uoe |,, S 
many glorious revelations that he \ m t 
Why Paul should have needed IhUcouif 
teracting influence— this buflbtingag^ 
more than .John, who had as great if Ull , 
greater revelations, we may p^], " 
learn if wo study well the characteristic 
of the two apostles. Paul was a morfM 
strong propensities, impulsive, natnraTU 
inclined to extremities. Um\ he | )ue l 
only favored by Divine revelations; hud 
be .ndv received the approval of huj \ IIS 
i,, v ,,l Mash r— thai Master whomhelnS 
ed so well, this great, this keaveuly 
minded moil would soon have soared u 
it were, on eagle's wings far above 'tl, e 
range of human usefulness. But Chrlfl 
needed this man's service here awhnj 
He designed him as a "chosen vessel" 
to carry His holy name to the remoRi 
parts of the earth. Ah holy P uu || 
whose whnle soul was enraptured jrfiW 
the beatific visions, with winch he li 11( | 
beeu favored, must return to earth, there 
he must mingle with the besotted, M 
ignorant, the bigoted, the degraded h|| 
classes and conditions of the human race 
he must confront their foolish Oppositions 
their stupid enmity to the grand aad 
glorious truths winch he present- 1 ■ > then! 
He must patiently teach them, by argu. 
ment, by reasoning aud every legitimate 
means that his message is 

. of 

truth, a message of good will to them, 
He must persuade them to forsake their 
sins and turn to God ; he must gradually 
lead them up from the depth of infant* 
to the high position which he himself 

But how can he return to such ao un- 
congenial element r Ah it must " ii«d» 
6e" that he feel a thorn in the flesh- 
something to remind him of the infirm- 
ities that are yet clinging to him ; some- 
thing to remind him that he is yet aa 
inhabitant nf earth; something to aroutt 
him from his holy reverie ; something to 
goad him, as it were, to duty. 

Thrice he besought his Divine Master 
to remove his thorn. Ob it was painful 
to have his wings thus pinioned, to have 
his visions thus obscured, but Jesus sari 
to him : my beloved Paul, the thorn is 
necessary, there is a " needs be" in that, 
be patient, I will sustain you, my grace 
shall be sufficient. That promise is 
enough for Paul, how cheerfully he au- 
Quiesces, immediately he exclaims: 
" Most gladly therefore will I rather glo- 
ry iu mine infirmities, that the power uf 
Christ may rest upon me." What glory 
in in fir mi ties I more like human nature 
to glory in his apostle-ship, in his lower- 
ing intellect, in his manifold revelations; 
but there was but little of the " old mau" 
lurking in Paul ; he was a uew creature 
iu Christ. How natural Is the language 
of Paul. How much we desire the soci- 
ety of those we love. We sometimes 
feel that we would have them with us at 
any cost. If sickness would bring then 
to us we would be more than willing to 
be sick. The Boothing hand, aud l»« 
soothing voice of love mure than com- 
pensate us for all our physical Buffering 
Paul loved Christ with ull the fervency 
of his great and noble heart, and auj- 
thing that would necessitate the pror 
ence of Christ and bring Him to his A 
he gloried in. " They that be whole need 
not a physician, but they that arc sick 
If Paul's infirniilics brought Christ to 
him, they were his richefll blessingi is 
disguise; and be so appreciated them.— 
Paul felt that the less be had of his «m 
the more need and the more room I"' 
had for Christ ; und be was glad Iks' 
his weakness and wants were such tl" 1 
he had need of much of Christ- tfc 
would rather have the power of ( - !lf ' :l 
rest upon him than to have much tnD>W 
power of his own. 

What comfort we may derive lr" IU 
this language of the apostle! He an- 
gles out that to glory in which is t' , ' l "' , ' 


^,l,.„ ,i Mm gri ati ~i mi fortihie, 

,„ ,,i dispftir, we may not 

may nol 

„lh conei 

^eintollecte to glory 

have dignity or gracefulness ol mi n 

g ] rj in, »( may not hnv< grei 

f n strength oi charactei to I ■ 

but oh! wo all lmv " sometlung we may 
InrV in ■ we a " ' lilv '" '"'""'"" ■ :,li 
\ , vr our weoknewi , some more, some 
Iqm But blessed bi ' iod if we have 

jh^cond i n we have tl , anil feel 

t nee d of Jesus, we ore i itelj rich- 
er than if we bnd Hum not. These 
fll0BB i n tin flesh, though thej maymar 
oilii tbeeycaof the world, yel ii they 

kee p us humble, if thej in ■ u with 

iuc h u constant sense of om ii 

that we have no confidence whatever in 

our8 elves, ' """ wisdom, our own 

Btrongt3i; if [l "' cau8C u " l " ,i ''' 1 ■"' 
j M p]j our own weakness that we dare 
not venture away from the side uf Jesus, 
rf they cause as to lenn wholly upon lli- 
arm, to trust wholly in His Word, oh, 
tuen wo may, with the apostle, | loi j iu 
tliein. The less we have of ourown the 
more room we have for Jesus, aud it tain- 
finitely better that the power of Christ 
rests upou us, than that we possess this 
power in ourselve«, 

The apostle further adds: "Therefore 
1 t«ke pleasure in infirmities, in re- 
proaches, in ueccssitiefl, in pcrsei titions, 
in distresses, for Christ's sake: for when 
I (ini weak (lien iii" 1 strong." Ii is in- 
cumbent on us to go straight forward in 
tin' discharge of our duties, h i come 
what will; and if the above enumerated 
ovJIb come, they will, by < liriet, be 
changed into blessings, and will lie so 
many assistants to aid as in deveiopinga 
truly Christian character. It is comfort 
ing to know that there is a "needs be' 
in, every vicissitude through which we 
pass, in every affliatioii and sorrow that 
m experience ; all thesethin| 
[ng out for us a far more exceeding and 
eternal weight of glory ii' we areproper- 
K exercised thereby. 


ia;ne is 
Ai the 

passing Btran ■ I | 

small, but the final ./.-v so greai I Sure- 
ly our life is but aathi 

'dei bj the scythe of Time. 

Che deceased whs b quiet, 
cd, moral young man, The society of 
our young men Inn Lost one of itsworth- 
-one who bus 


and the Bible says: " A good 
ratlier to bechosenthan richi .' 
age uf eighteen, wink' other young men 
wi re attending parties and othor places 
1,1 6*3 moiety and worldly amusement, 

'■■ IV| wosal the b e fireside reading 

the Huly Scriptures t'..r his dear motln r. 
Tliis wns a good deed. O that more oi 
our boys and young men could be induc- 
ed to follow hi- noble example in reading 
LueBible for the family. Tliis is v 
commondable, hut with deep regret, 
have to say, he lucked one thing— "The 
one thing needful " the comforts of th 
religion of Jesus for the dying hou: 
He put oil' his return to God, and h 
connection with the Church, [u i t 
many others do. We learn that a few 
ths ago he had resolved upon unit- 
ing with the church, but was hindered 
some how in making it known. Iu his 
•lying hour, thin was the only regret he 
had ; and, with the words of a messen- 
ger from Cud. he entreated bis believing 
father and mother and sisters to greater 
faithfulness, and hu unconverted broth- 
er to " repentance unto life." We are 
informed the scene wus beyond descrip- 
tion and his admonitions as a mostaflect- 
ing sermon. 


OCCB 10 I U] ■ 

" Whatsoever He Joeus) saitli unto you 

do '■' " John 2 5 - 
Wttynttboroughf Pa. 



EET-WASHISQ is in this a;e of 

i" rverse ( Ibristianfty looki .1 a\ 

mi obsolete practice. It is however 


HUMAN life is replete with teaching. 
We may learn something every- 
where. 'I he life, experiences and death 
of every one have lessons for others. 
How often is the "funeral occasion un- 
proved" lor the awakening, the instruc- 
tion, the comfort, and the consolation of 
those who are mourners ever the depart- 
ed. The ordeal of death u the lost ex- 
perience of man on earth. " It is ap- 
pointed unto men once to die," and hence 
there is uo i -< ape, howi vet dreaded it 
may be. Some meet death with much 
fear, others with composure and "great 
peace." Some pass ovi i the dark river 
without a- murmur or a word ; others 
have an apparent message to deliver in 
their last hours & me are removed 
from time without the preparation that 
the Gospi 1 of Chrisl n qi ires ; others 
die in thi (flumpha of a living faith, It 

i- sole to die, and we may learn very 

in:;... live and helpful lessons from the 
last words and last hours of thosBnronnd 
ii. who take their iinal leave of earth 
Bud its eccues of joy and sorrow. 
The subject of this sketch, 


was bom aear Waynesborough, Frank- 
lin County, Pennsylvania, Dei ember 

26th, 1840. Died Pel j 9th, 1877. 

■ It may be inton sting hero, and useful 
t" many, to learn the very simple marr 
ucrby whiuh death came t" this young 
niuu. He was never married, and lived 
in his parental home where are also two 
siotersapd » brother. While at some 
work connected with their farming inter- 
ests, he accidentally had a thin splinter of 
wood run into one uf his forefingers. 
1« die endeavor to extract it, a consider- 
able pii iv remained, but unknown to him. 
A Few days after be took a stiffness in 
his neck, (symptom ui' Lock-jaw), and 
called on q physician, suggesting he had 
taken aoold. On the oexl day, thephy- 
Bician was called again, and then it was 
fully shown he was a victim to that 
dread and fatal diseast — lock-jaw, whloh 
<»n the morning of the 9th ended his 
earthly career. Thus within sis dins B 
strong and healthy young man was swept 
into eternity. 


believed its doctrines, and now, standing 
on the brink of eternity, he saw the great 
mistuke of his life. But trusting iu the 
mercy of God, he testified in his lost 
hums: "1 am not afraid to meet God, 
bid I am ashamed ' " 

O what a warning voice to all is this 
dispensation of the bereaving Providence 
oi' God ! Hut such is human life, audit 
remains for us to profit by it, and learn 
how uncertain our stay ou earth is. 
Within :i few days, the man that was, 
is not. May our young people learn 
wisdom, and "seek the Lord while He 
may be found, and call upou Him while 
He is near." Seek and call now, lest you 
will have tu be ashamed if you are taken 
away from earth suddenly. Don't put 
off religion hut " put off the old man 
with his deeds." Don't put off the offer 
of a new heart and Heaven, but put off 
the world and its many pernicious ways. 
Put off the life you have lived in unbe- 
lief and transgressions, and " pvi y* mi 
lit. in": man which after God is created 
in righteousness aud true holiness "(Gal. 
4' 22). 


from seeking the way of the Truth and 
the Church that holds the Word of 
Truth in its primitive meaning. Yield 
to-day to the voice of Jesus. You have 
no time to lose. We need all our time 
to serve God who calU u- into His serv- 
ice. '" Make haste and delay not," said 
an angel to the good old man, Lot, iu 
Sodom, and he obeyed and did uot look 
back. He was saved, but even 
bosom companion, who looked back, was 
lost. So my dear, unconverted reader, 
when such awful providences of God, 
turn your face toward God, look not 
back — look not upon the world as though 
von must lake it along. But "look un- 
to Jesus, the Author aud Finisher of- OUT 
Faith, who, for the joy that was set be- 
fore Him, mdwtd the crott, despising ths 
shame, and is set down at the right band 
of the Throne of God" (Heh. 12: 2). 
With the world, we arc lost. Willi our 
God and His Church we ate saved. Let 
ua not quench the strivings of God's 
Spirit, but let Him work in us - to will 

and todo His good pleasure." God wants 

u saeriiie. — a complete sacrifice, P"t 
uot God off withnarl of the sacrifice of 
yourselves, as many have done " There- 
fore, glorify God in your body, :>i' (i "' 
your spirit, which ore God's" iI.Ot. 

fl: 20). The Dord -ays t0 each oue of 

us: "Give Me thy heart." Let us give 

it atftO llim.fur "Heisa jealous God." 
Let us claim nothing, for we merit noth- 
ing. By His Bxoeeding meroy we have 
the promise of life. As the mother of 

admitted hy the dominant sects of tliis 
country, that the act of Christ in wash- 

i'lj In- "liM-ipleV leet, taught a lesson of 
humility and love, But us feet- washing 

Ini- U'"n out uf puo'liee, no such public 

exhibition of humility and lovo is ne- 
cessary, They also apprehend great fear 
in practicing this rite, that publicly ■ ■ 
Inliited Christ's love for His disciples, 
upou the ground that Christ was pure 
aud holy, and therefore a fit subject to 
engage in this holy act: but we are such 
great sinners aud cannot eugage in a 
work that requires holy subjects. 

Now I ask; What does such a course 
of defense prove! Does it not prove 
that they would feel self-condemned in 
unserving the rite ? With this kind of 
ibstructions they can well excuse them- 
selves, for it is better not to eat and 
drink of that cup, than to eat and drink 
uuworthily. According to their exigen- 
cies of the case, I am obliged to acqui- 
esce in their defense. But what seems 
so strauge to me, is the great preteusion 
uf purity of heart. If only the heart is 
right, all is right; these outward ordin- 
ances amount to nothing, if the heart is 

I will ask these pure hearted Chris- 
tians, how it comes thai, they cannot en- 
gage in the ordinance of feet-washing 
aud the salutation of the kiss with such 
pure hearts as they profess to have, aud 
are obliged to bolster their defense 
against the observance of these rites by 
such suicidal arguments. While you 
are so pure in heart, as to make the ob- 
servance of outward ordinances unneces- 
sary, you are at the same time too impure 
to observe them I What consistency ! 
Would such a groundless defense excuse 
you before auy judge in any of our com- 
mon courts? And do you expect it will 
excuse you before the Judge of the 
quick and the dead, the Judge that 
judges the heart, that you pretend is so 
holy as to require no outward observance, 
and yet too unholy to observe these holy 
ordinances? The holiness of Christ's 
character was not changed in the act of 
feet- washing, neither is ours, but it is a 
natural fruit of a heart filled with love 
one toward another. 

The absence of this practice in any 
denomination is self-evidence of luke- 
warmness toward each other aud thebr 
Ma-ster. When I see the Brethren salute 
each other with a kiss, and wash one an- 
other's feet, and seek each other's wel- 
fare, I am forced to believe that they 
'love each other. (," Actions Speak louder 
than words.") 

As Christ was about to be crucified, 
6r about to leave His disciples, He could 
iii no Other way pruve to His disciples 
that He loved them, than by some out- 
ward sign. A tear, a si^h, a groan, a 
kks are the outward signs of the heart. 
We admit that these signs may exist 
when the heart is uot in them, but we 
deny that a good heart can exist with- 
out good works. ("The tree is known 
by its fruits,") A person may be a 
formal Christian, aud yet not be a real 
Christian. But a person can never be a 
real Christian without the forms. 

The forms then, actuated by the 
heart, constitute genuine Christianity.— 
Feet- washing being one of the outward 
forms, like Baptism, the Commuuiou, 
the Salutation of the Kiss, the Lord's 
Supper, the mutual care oue for another, 
&c, Ac, are all expressions of the heart. 
Our wonderfully enlightened Christians 
have made such rapid progress that they 

have superseded Christ, and have now 
n Christianity of theirown. 

They no longer need baptism as n bond 
of union, to unite them all in one body 

on earth, hut they unite each other ac- 
cording to the dictates of their own 
selfish notions of right. They are govern- 
ed by their own dictations, instead of 

Chrwtfs. They seam to understand 

in li.M mi - ill' i - lietler than Christ, I 

nnd therefore thi nmondmenti ai 

Jesus, that so forcibly teach the true 
char net eristics of God, are palmed off tin 
■ !■ ■ ;. loonies, whiih only tiffed the 

flesh, but not the soul. But the apostle 
would Bay: It is not washing away the 
tilth .■!' the flesh, but an act of good con- 
science toward God. By these outward 
observances uloue, can the guilty con- 
Kit act liberate itself from condemnation, 
and translate itself into the glorious 
liberties of the sons of God. 

t .ui it be | ible tfaat any person iu 

a proper condition of his senses, can be 
bo woefully deluded as to think that 
Christ instituted baptism and feet-wash- 
ing as a matter of cleanliness, or the 

Lord's Supper and O ttuoion a matter 

of satisfying the appetite 1 Well might 
Paul say : " Have ye not houses to eat 
and to drink in?" 

If the notions of many of our learned 
divines are right, Christianity is no bet- 
ter tluiu any other religion, and is entire- 
ly destitute of all the elements that con- 
stitute humanity. No wonder it re- 
quires the exciting elements uf disorder- 
ly and noisy revivals, to keep their cause 
from sinking. If Jesus is Christ, are not 
the prescriptions He gave to save us 
from death essential to our salvation? 
Why, then, call them non-essentials? A 
proper use of these prescriptions will 
you safely over the river of death, 
without great excitement nnd powerful 
exertions of our own. You muBt just 
use them in the order Christ command- 
ed them to be used. If you take the 
physic before the calomel, the calomel 
may destroy your life. The reasou that 
feet-washing is no longer observed among 
the dominant sects is as obvious as twice 
two make four. And the reason is, that 
that love and humility that actuated 
Christ is wanting. Where that love nnd 
humility exists it can always be seen 
without seeing the heart. The same love 
aud humility that actuated Christ 
washing His disciples' feet, will forever 
actuate His disciples in washing one an- 
other's feet. As Christ in the act pub- 
licly exhibited His submission to the Fa- 
ther's will, and His love toward His dis- 
ciples, so we publicly exhibit our sub- 
mission to Christ and our love one to- 
ward another. Christ said: "I have 
given you an example that you should 
do as I have done to you." The man or 
woman that will sport themselves with 
the word "should" as not being binding 
is beyond the reach of argument, and 
would require more than the resurrec- 
tion of the dead to persuade them. But 
what does Christ say to Peter: "If I 
wash thee not, thou hast no part with 
me." Peter did no longer refuse like 
our popular Christians, but was (rilling 
to have his hands and head washed. If 
the want of submission on the part of 
Peter would exclude him from Christ, 
does it not follow that the want of sub- 
mission on our part will exclude us?— 
This seems to me an unavoidable conclu- 
sion. Some think that Christ did not 
ntend to make feet-washing a church 
rdinance, but this objection is OB arbi- 
trary as any other and is only a manifes- 
tation of the same rebellious spirit that 
characterizes popular Christianity nil 
over the world. Christ said: "A new 
ecomnandment I give unto yon, That ye 
love one another as I have loved you." — 
How did Christ love theui, or rather, 
bow did He exhibit His love to them? 
By washing their feet. 

•■ By this shall all mi.s foiotfl that ye 
are my (Usriplex, if ye have love one to 
another." I would like to know how aU 
m.n were to kimw that Christ's disciples 
loved each other unless they saw them 
do something that exhibited that love ? 
And in no other way could love be mare 
forcibly exhibited to all men than in their 
public assemblies, or places of worship. 
That Christ had some public exhibition 
of their love iu view must be obvious, 
from the tact that He makes it a fesl uf 
diaciph hip to aU mtn. They might love 
each other, aud yet not love Christ, and 
therefore no disciple? of Christ. But OS 

feetrwashing exhibited a love for Christ 

as well as each other, the love was char- 
acteristically the love of Christ, public- 
ly exhibited in their love one for another 

iu the public observance of Christ's com- 
mandment To simply love one another 

withoul loving Christ, would not be the 
kind of love contemplated in this DOT 

plat -I in ii j... .,)■ our 

allegiani e lu tin fc f 0**1, e*n only 

I" exhibit! tl H. thi op i : . ■ ; mil 

of Hi- command i What could be 

ion appropriati at a church ordi- 
nance for the public exhibition of our 
lovi te allm. n than feet wa hingt Will 
the time ever come when < 

cease to stave nil' <■ with imib- 

l.l. - m-t to be ■ «. mplified in the most an- 

■Ii icipl 1 i Li. .in. ry? Ii in. 

In :uii .1 i Ihristinru -till thii 
feet-washing as a matter 
or in conformity to an oh oh U .1. .■. . h 
custom, and nol n a matt' i of humbls 

inbmiss to the command of our Lorn 

and Mastei , ^ -i • [\ . ii ■ , , ... 

Him who km 
Worth Topela, Kan. 


"For whosoeror •ball da Lht "in at an 

i' i- in I;. , ■ 
brother, mi.) tutor tail luulher ■ 


OW encouraging are the 

great comfort to us. When the language 
of Christ is noticed, it is observed, tlmt 
it is of the highest interest to us all — 

When we do the will ..!' ■ luavenly 

Father, we are a brother to Christ, aud 
thia entitles us to the dearest rekuiuii- 
ship to God. O! what sou! -eh. ■. .nn- 
promises are there tu the hiilnlile follow- 
ers of Christ. 

Jesus did not come to do His own will, 
but the will of His heavenly Father. — 
(Heb. 10: 9.) Christ committed Him- 
self entirely to the will of Hi? heaven- 
ly Father. Then, hind reader, let us 
follow His holy example, which will en- 
title us to " au inheritance, iiieorruplahle, 
and undefiled, and that fadeth not 
away'' (1 Peter 1: 4). "Ye are my 
friends," says Jesus, " if ye do whatso- 
ever I command you," and it certainly 
tallows, that, if we do nut do what Christ 
has commanded us, we arc uot His 
friends. Alto, " If ye love me, keep my 
commandments," 'this shows that it is 
impossible to love God, without keeping 
all the commandments of Christ. — 
Teaching them to observe all things, 
whatsoever 1 have commanded you" — 
Matt 28: 20). This shows who loves 
God aud who does not, for * 'hrist says : 
(John 14: 24) " He that loveth me not, 
keepeth not my sayings;" and still 
further : " The words which ye bear, are 
uot mine, but the Father's which sent 
me." Po we -ee that the word-, spoken 
by Christ, were from God. 

Kind reader, let us well consider In.w 
highly necessary it is for us all to do 
the will of our heavenly Father, aud to 
carefully keep all His command im ota, 
It is then, and then only, that God will 
be our Father and Christ our Brother. 
How consoling it is, to have a brother 
who has in His bands all power in 
heaven and on earth, one who is able to 
save and bless all who will come onto 

Him. "He that hath my coron 1- 

ments and keepeth them, he it i- that 
loveth me, and he that loveth me, shall 
be loved of my Father, and 1 will love 
him, nnd manifest myself tu him" (John 
14: 21). 

When we have the loveol the Father, 
and of the Son, it is then, that wo can 
sail in the ocean of God's love. Let us 
all fully comply with the langu&gi of 
our text, that we may be 
enjoy all the promised bh sings 
uothing " shall be able 
from the love of God, which is in Christ 
Jesus our Lord " (Rom. 8 : 39). 

Baldwin, la. 

If popular Christianity were pi 
along side of Primitive Christianity, the 
world would be astonish) : 
ence. In the apostolic tune there " .- 
but one church, and that was the i huveh 
,,r God, and Christ was the head , Ho 

w a- their Law-giver. Th 

putes aboul uonn ssentials 

for they walked steadfastly iu lh< 

tics' doctrine ami Eellowsujk, 

Blessed ore the peacemakers; for they 

shall be called the children o 



ii rever, 

I I -■ forth again, 

And 'i J "»'«". 

DMk lfa< lull- ..I-- and 'I-' I 

. i,, lil* are sporting, 

each i«*. 

it, ,U,. »re tn-l'J ' 

. tre fr*e!" 

1 lidding, 
Again arl ■ i "I o'er, 

II nol losi for*ter; 
Brighter days art j«t it. il< 


Brighti ' i lyi ■■ ■ ■ again. 


liter rain; 

I '' i 

, ihi ippi ■ " h ol ipring, 
■ anil trial* 

Joj „.i. I pi I. ■■ I I ■■ l.Tirig. 

. ',, ,,, i -1.1 and drooping, 

TI.miL.. gh Fou may be it led and eorc. 

I an I for*Ti < . 

layi ire ."' in ■'■■"■ ' 

— Belt tied. 


PUBPl i ' '\M . DODOE CO., ) 

h, 1877. j 
\ i >li; pojK r makes it- wet kly visit to 
) i we think il jus! tht-paperwe 

Myself and Bro. John Holler 
left our home* on the 3rd inst to attend 
■Dim meeting* ill Buth i Co., Ni b. . w re 
(.-nil.- ten days and had eleven me* tings. 

lied i" n crowd) d house evoryi 
lug but two, nod thai was owing to bod 
In i : had (In 1" -' of order and «t- 
t- 1, ii. .ii h wnii n new thing i" the peo- 

j.l I of thi m. W I"'" wc left 

many pressing invitations to 

i ■■!,,■ I pn ii Ii nj iiin , man said 

had paid a man to preach and 

h id i ■< ting only what we I" Id. 

i h | thiol) il tnuigc thai we will not 
dike pay Manj deep impressions were 
in ui. ivi iliinl., and Itope they will 

■ ■ii I) c i the coal and accept of the 

i . api 1 .' ■ h I r weakness tosel 

| ., h Wt " ■ I truly thankful to our 

.,|i] Bro. James Kinecr, and the old sis- 

,1,., ii,. ii i.iimIih ■- to ii- during our 

I -u\\ wuli il., in. ii ml also to 

imr friend Hocabouglit, hoping he will 

■•, du and further comply witli those 

1 1 , 1 1 1 ■_■ thi Savioi Bpokeof to Nicodemus: 

el nol for I say unto you ye mual 

I.. I. ■, d ol the water aud "I the Spirit." 

I , i , r<l of a minister in 

| ui of the county — there are fiv 

mt.-nibi.-i -. iiml jrooil jiro-[.eet.« lor more if 

il,. y onlj had a minister to settle down 

i .ii<l preach for those brethren and 

i ili In- ii. Brethren, here is a call; 

who will till il? There are precious 

[here jn-t waiting for instruction 
any brother wishing t'.> learn more about 
tin matter can do bo by addressing Bro. 
Eli Armagh st, Summit, Butler Co., Neb. agent J. M. Wine, gave me his 
j..i,.ii paper and wc got three new 
Dames for your paper. Returned home 
im Monday the 12th, found all well, 
thank '""I foi His kind blessing; also 
rs from brethren unking 
inquiry, wishing to settle with us. That 
ii. thn ii. - ome and help us carry 
work "I thi I. -ml, you ure needed 
ben in the front. We have a fine coun- 
ty and many calls for meetings thatcan- 
Glled. 1 1 ii,- i- areony more wish- 
, write, and I will freely 
■ oi reel as I can. 
I'll-, for N- that we may be faithful 
i the old order; by their 
hall know them. 
fours in love, 

Jacob P. Moomaw. 

Vision, Iowa, Feb., 8th, 1877. 
I II. Moore: Dear Bro: — I ar- 
, I , rived al Water! o, Iowa, Jan. 11th, 
1877, in tint 1 (or meeting the same even- 

g one week, but 

Blairstowu, Benton Co., 

v telegram, t<i see a aick lady, 

i.ii Monday the 15th, hence our stay with 

ihren at Waterloo "a- short, aud 

• live as they no 

■.. uld have been could wehave re- 

; nine. Our meet- 

re not bo well attended 

I -in d, but tlur brethren and 


■ thai bj Saturda] 

Sunday II o'clock, ami Sliod I 

the hall, ... which we held tl,< meeting, 

was full- Wi onrj that we 

could Dot remain longer. Thi ■■■ 1 1 n il 

,,.:, -i, ,[ |>] all pn - '-' i P ■ 
.i.jiv the br thren an I listen tod.) it d 
this fact that good impressions were 
made. We hop ti, lI the dp thn a then 

havi . outlaw .1 the -.- i work. We are 

■aliafled ir r own mind, i 

good can be done in the <iiv of Water- 
loo |)j thi i, i. thren, if the proper eflbrt 
I-, , i- ni.i.i, 
I in Monday the 15th, took the B I* 

hound train for Cedar Rapid*, towa, but 

nn accoiini ol .' no* town, could go ao 

farther than V i home . berc 

wo stopped off uniii Wednesday die 17 th 
of , in company wiil> my wiio, we 
were conveyed across the country to 
Bloii town, thi place ni u which the 
..,. | lad] ah ive rofei red to n lidi ■ . tit! 
,., , .,..., informed 03 her phyaii ian tlial 
I,, i -in i,- arth was but wry hort, 

.1 spiritual in- 

jtrootion, Al this p! we were mol bj 

Bro. B. P. Flory, of Bouth English, 
[owa; held one meeting, good oongrega- 
Itoii, and good order. Bm. Flory 
preached the Word with power. Next 
morning, the 10th, myself and Bro. 
.1 with sit igh for South En- 
glish, Keokuk Co., Iowa, where we ar- 
rived the same evening hi time for meet- 
ing, We continued day and oighl until 

M laj the 29th, during which timi m 

held 1* 1 itings, There meetiaga be- 
came 1 nleresling everj I 

-mils were added to the church b] bap 
1 ism and one reclaimed. Many others 
expn seed themselves ahoul read] to Foi 
sake sin; if wc could have " m aim d 
longer, those who thus expressed them- 
selves would no doubt have come out on 
the Lord's side. At tin- plan- we were 

le to rejoii e in 1 g the brethren 

and Bisters mauifesl 10 much of the true 
spirit of Christ as to talk to sinners 
about Jesus at every opportunity. We 
were nol surprised at the result of the 
effort made by the ehunli, for when 
brethren and Biatera go to work ns they 
did here, to bring sinners to Christ, * tod 
will help them, and w il will be every 
where if we g'> to work in good earnest. 
Mm- mil kind Father in heaven give us, 
one and all, more of the working spirit 
What wonders we could dol What a 
gathering iu of the harvest! But nlus ! 
too many of us mid reviving, breth- 
ren let us not think that OUT laboring 
brethren must do all, but let all assist 

them iu the good work. Let US ink' r 

minds away from earth's treasures a lit- 
tle more, — a littlt more did I say P No, 
nut only a little more but much more, 
and center them on things above. We 
OOuId do very much for the OAUaS il W6 
would only go to work in the righl way. 
During our stay a. Bouth English, we 
were assisted in preaching the Word by 
brethren John Thomas aud Stephen 
Yndt-r. We also visited the sick mem- 
bers in this church, had words of admo- 
nition and seasons of prayer with them, 

greatly to the encouragement of them 
and os, Monday, the 29th, we were 

taken by Bro. B. F. Flory tuid wife to 

n. -ar Millereburg, Iowa Co., [owa, where 
reside a few members, and where we 
agreed, on our return from Bouth English, 
to hold a few meetings. We held sis 

meetings, the emi^n ^ai ihim u I. 

considering the bad roads; good order 
prevailed during the preaching ; two 
were made willing to come mil on the 
Lord's side and wow baptized as Jesus 
gave command (Matt 28: 19). These 
were baptised at the olose of the last 
meeting;. On our way from the water I 
beard others express themselves fully de- 
termined to be baptized at the next op- 
portunity. From the interest manifest- 
ed here by all, we are fully satisfied that 
1 ran be .lone by the brethren; 
all that is needed is the effort, which we 
hope will be made nt once. I can also 
say, for the few members that live here, 
thai thej can ba considered brethren and 
su-ters at work. When this is the case 
we have do fears as to the result Ar- 
rived home Thursday morning, found 

Mai. 1..- I 


rl . As 1 

three month ■ 

. oly minister 

, N 1!,, broth : ■ 
v., re no I-" 

1 . .... l,..l bon 

won I could again be lut] I !i ■ 

i,. : ,iii, ii., goi pn tq gi od 1 thoughl 1 

n 1 m to idi a call al 1 mgbranch 

school bouse, which, bj the grace ol I tod, 

I wu able to do w e had el< in a met t- 
ingSj no, 1 have ever] r 1 -" '■- '" ; " '■' 
that good "ill be the <> till - ■ 

1 1,. roan man] - alii fo tings bul 1 

,,,,, 1 decline Qllinc thorn, b i am s v> ry 
poor man iu this world's goods and have 

II bwge family t aintain. 1 am a car- 
penter by occupation! and 08 thlfi is a 
n, a , ,iinii-, \. i, and thinly settled, and 
people generally En limited olrcumstancj a, 
thi r, ii nol mm b work in my line ol 

1 1 irish omi 1 ■ ■ - 1 ■ ■ - 1 . ring brotii- 

,-,, who 1- a former, would move bcre . 
the harvest i- verj gn al and [hi labor 

an few. I like the Bn 1 ■■ - « 

Wonx : "i" wi d I'l' used with the posi- 
tion it takes, Bro B II Ui 

■ ,,, N .. I. Peace be with 

\\ B.SBL1 

1 i:,-M Uikoo Cnuw il Pa. 

BRO. M tB ■ — w.- have nol been in 
the babit of reporting church newi 
from this pari ol God's hi ritagc, bul 
feci on tin- occasion to give a brief ao- 

c 1 ui tiie laboi ■ ol Hi-- Hillary ami 

others, We c mi dcj d a si rii - of meet- 
ings at the Skippook branch of the Min- 
go church on Saturday; dan. 20til, and 
continued until Blondaj the 29th, whi u 
Bro. Hillerj come to help us, and labor- 
ed faithfully until Wednesday evening, 
Feb. 7th, Our meetings were well at- 
tended and a good and wholesome inlii- 
. -1 manifested throughout the entire 
meetings ; and we are glad to report 
thai ."("' precious boqIs gave good evi- 
jence of their willingness ti> come out 
from the world and join in with the peo- 
ple of God. Many oUu rs were almost 
persuaded, Our. united prayers are that 

the g 1 work may still go on, that many 

more may not only become almost, but 
folly persuaded to become Christiana. — 
Bro, Ilill.-iy 1- -till laboring iu other 
pai 1- of "ni- church, where, we hopB, 
good results will follow, — let us all pray 

thai 1 Ii g I may be accomplished. 

Your brother, 

Isaac Ktjlp. 
OraU A Ford, l'<i. 


RO MOORS: — I have thought for 
some time to write for your paper. 
A- foi myself, I am well pleased with 
its contents, and I hope ii moj not diun 
io declare tl"- whole counsi 1 ol < lod.— 
1 1,. 1 1 m nibject which I would like to 
impress upon the minds at those who 
write for the Bbetbben at Work. — 
That subjeel ispeaes and rwm-remtance. 
I hope and sincerely desire that this 
heaven-born pr'inciple may not only en- 
tar the columns of this paper, but the 
heart, ) bb, ii" 1 most remote part of the. 
ii< in 1 of every one that has named the 
Dame "i Jesus. I am very glad to see 
the zeal of our Brethren, or rather 

Brother] d in defi tiding baptism - as 

God gave and d< signed il -, foi ^washing, 
die., for they ore the orach oi God 
but I hope thai wo will not stop at these 
alone , bul accept and teach the whole 
will "i < lod. Brethren, when you are 
prompted t" write, remember the above 
subject. * lur district of churah has been 

prospering slowly ; once iu awbiU e 

makes a starl Ibi tne heavenly Canaan. 
Oh! may thoughts of eternity occupy 
our minds, and His heavenly counsels 
iiml Ui ii way t<> our hearts, and may 
consi i' nc] ' rown our lives wboll] , thai 
we all may finally meet in heaven, no 
more to batik- with the 1 ni my. 

Isaiah Borker. 
Brighton, La Orange Co., Lid, 


From HorrlsonviUe, I II.— On the 
20th of Jan. we con meed a series of 

did attend seemed to be our family in good health, and thanks to meetings at what is called the Evergreen 

greatly interested; a more attentive con- j our kind Father iu heaven lor II. house and continued until Friday 

-, than wc had at each meeting ■ des, j evening the 26th uut, when Bro. Duuiel 

J have nowhere had the pleasure Joad-t 1-j.n- TroxbL. v'oninun of Virdon, UI., came tO Us 

dto a large and attentive 

.„ On Saturday evening 

menoed in M-rn-.m- 

vilk- and contujued until Thursday 

the next week— Bro, Vani- 
,„,,, doing the preaching. Onewasbap- 
,,.,,, |,,.,| :1 , I am at Sharpsburg, 

ttwent) miles north of Morrison- 

viUi waitingtobe taken out into the 
1 at three miles, where breth- 
ren John Metngernnd Joseph Heiineks 
are holding a series of meetings. Will 
p, u l ,., j .- write you the result. 

A. S. Leer. 
Feb, 17,1877. 

From La Place, 111.— Dear Bro:— 
1 thought perhaps a few items from' the 
Oka« church would be interesting to 
youi renders. During Bro. Gripe's stay 
(which was one »veek) there were 32 

pree - souls added to the church by 

bnptism, and we are happy to know that 
many more are counting the cost— 
Brethren Martin Neher and Keelir 
If. knian ore now holding meeting at 
1 ,,,..!.,. il,,,- Slate. Health here is not 

rs good a.- it has been. 

Lizzie Arnold. 
Feb. 23rd, 1877, 

From Samuel Eiler.— Dear Breth- 
ren:— I must say that the Bkethken at 
WORK IS just the paper I have long do- 
sired and looked for. It stir ? up my 

mind within mo ; it makes glad the city 
of the soul ; it brings glad tidings to my 
Imme. My loving wife has beeu for 
some time iu a delicate state of health, 
and the reading ot your paper appears 
to build her up in the faith once deliver- 
ed to the saints ; it cheers and comforts 
hi r . it 1- soothing to the mind and heal- 
ing to the soul. 

From Jacob Lelimau.— Bro. J. W. 

Stein has beeu with us four days, we had 
seven very iuterestiug meetings, the re- 
sult was, five precious souls came out on 
the Lmd's side and were baptized ac- 
cording to order, and we believe a good 
many others are trying to count the cost. 
Bro. Stein left Defiance this morning for 
Covington, Miami Co., 0. Defiance, 0., 

Feb. 21. 

Front S. ('. Keim. — We have pleas- 
am weather lor this season of the year. 
There seems to be a good spirit manifest- 
ed iu our church here, we have eight 
iioiii>ti rs in our district, which uo doubt 
seems to your Western Districts to be 
too many, but there seems to be more 
calls than can he filled by that number. 
We have a few faithful servants who are 
very poor in this world's goods; they 
would gladly heed some of the numer- 
ous calls, but they are all out of their 
reach. Could there not be some provis- 
ion made by richer churches to provide 
means to help those young churches to 
transport servants of the Lord to such 
fields of labor where they could do the 
most good? Elk Lick; Somerset Co., Pa., 
Feb. 20th, 1877. 

From J. C. Miller.— I seud you 
$2,50 for some more pamphlets. Hav- 
ing seen no contribution announced 
from any one in this church towards the 
Tract ami Danish funds, so I thought it 
high time that something should be done 
in thai direction ; but the old saying is 
(aud I believe to be a good one) that 
charity begins at home" The Bible 
snys we sbuiild love our neighbors as 
ourselves ao-3 want to distribute some 
pamphlets around home first to see if I 
get more interest instilled into the 
niiuds of the people in regard to the doc- 
trine of the Brethren, which is the due- 
trine of Christ and His holy apostles. — 
TbddviUa, Iowa, Feb. 14th. 

Front Jas. Y. Heckler.— Bro. Lem- 
uel Eillery will be in Norriatown preach- 
ing for the brethren sometime this week, 
Next week he is expected at Iudtau 

Creek. During his labors in Hatfield, 
iven were added to the church by bap- 
tism, and iu Skippack four were made 
ng to come out on the Lord's side. — 
Of course the ice bad to be cut open for 
baptism. Bat now the ice is mostly 
gone, and the snow also. We bad good 
sleighing about six weeks. HarUijaviUe, 

OiitTiARiia crowded out this week; 
will give them next week, 



-FOR— t0 

Subocrlptions, Books, PunpaiBt, ^ 

GWCrip, lB 

JWSouih. "° 

war '1 1 In 
E W P«ir !? 

MK ""li B 5 1 

Hl "' s i-"iir„ .. 

WUH.r,i, ™ 
J ■! Jouca j. 
N Bolinger 20r . 

I mil Wetwjl 7 on 
■1 U Wine Z 
PDetriek 2 J° 

SMLoos 1;,. 

'; '' ,;i - h 200 

■' l> vjotwnhj 1 35 
■I Bowman 3.5 
E Newcomer 1 50 
'■' vi ^dca 120a 
L KimiiK-l gon 
Peter Miller ft 
s Eiler 

N 2(|0 

C Ii Buplea 135 
l> Ritteuhousa27o 
James Grove 1 .;-, 
W Rice ig 

D Vonimnn 8 65 
J Hedriek 30 
L Kaufman ] -, ( , 
.T W 1 'river 2.5 
1 ' Arqueth 3 21) 
D L Coon 1 35 
John Munv -j;, 
-I II Wilson 10 
L D Workman 50 
J V Bright 1 50 
I> Hodgen 15 

J Y Suavely l Bfl 
J II Sierly 25 

J C Miller 

2 50 

J D Ro3eul>e 

ger 1.00 

M T Ullery 

1 :t,5 

F Zapp 

1 00 

Jolui Reiff 

1 75 

Cuth. Kline 


J A Leeily 

1 35 

S A Smith 

2 85 

J W Borden 



1 35 

Cath. Buugtl 


L L, Wagner 


R E Reed 


J H Gariuau 


T A Turner 

1 35 

H Harahuarger 50 

A M Bowers 

1 :;., 

S ETurrj 

1 51) 

.1 Gump 

8 10 

.1 n Shearer 

1 00 

Lv,lm Royer 

1 00 

Jus Ann, k 

1 40 

A Flory 

1 35 

V Neher 

4 00 

A H Sturtevaiit 1 00 

E D Spnugler 


.1 I) Moyer 

1 00 

R Finuey 

1 35 

A Pellev 


Mary Hum 


BC K iiii* 


D Keller 

2 35 

A S Homer 

1 35 

J M Ousel 

1 35 

C D Hyltor. 


S I* Buruham 

2 70 

B K Binkley 

1 35 

E Suuer 

5 00 

C F Detweiler 

7 20 

A M Uusselman 1 00 

„^cr ©ritbcvbote." 

Is the title of our Gcrmnn monthly, wl,,,], 
we publish especially I'or lliul pni-i ,,| thebrOlll- 
erbood that prefers io renil in (lie (iertumi tun- 

Il is the siiuie aho as (!lo "Brethren nl 
Work." but issued monthly, imJ will bl ilevoi. 
ni io the rindicntion of itio fiiith ami prncliu 
of Iho lirethren. mi advooato ul priuJan 
Christianity. We will endoaTor io uuiko fur 
our German people <i sound, reli(;iiiiis iimullilv, 
noil liojic I hey will give it all the onoouMgS 
ment in their power. Our pamphlet, eaiiilcd 
■■The Perfect Plan of SolvaUon," ii living 
tr.inslntei] into the Gorman language, inid pulr, 

lished in ilu- ■■ Dot Druederbote." 

ntng ■■( 1877. 

Price, per n 
ing five name: OOpJ !r 

viih Ihe hepn. 

nil] l,e ullmvci Kiel 


Hum,. 7 S oonts, Any one nut- 
and t :i-Tf> will receive no tddl- 
Fur all over ibis the agfoti 

ll.ll IliiillliiiOIll UIIUIC. 



Edited ami Published by J II M00BB 


Anisted by H H. Miller. J. W. Steli 

Duuiel Vnniuirtn, 

D. B. Menticr, and Mutiic A. Lear, 

THE 1 ' i- j i ii i, ii-- at Wmhi.. ig nn uneomp- 
romieing odvoeateof Primitive Cbrisiinoitj 
in nil its ancient purity. 
Il rccognitci the New Texlnmern as Ihe ooij 
iofallible rule of faiili and pmciice. 

And luiiintains that theiovereign, unmerited, 
unnolioiled grace of God, i- the only source ot 
pardon, and 

That ihe vicarious sufferings and meritorioai 

■ -i i-t '!,, i I lire Ihe only price of pardon, 

That Faith, Repentance and Buptiaoi bm 

nio.liiii.ris of pardon, and hence for the remb* 

That Trine Immersion or dipping Iho candi- 
date three ntoi.i fucr- I'm- is Christian Bnp- 
t lain : 

That PeoUWauhing, as taii|;lii in John l»i 
is a divine oummand to be observed iu tlie 
• Ininli : 

That the Lord's Suppor is a full meal, and, 
in oonnoolion with Ihe Comnniniun, should!)* 
in ken in the evening, or after the uloso ,of ■"■ 

That the Salutation of the Holy Kiss, or 
Kl i Charity is binding upon the followCH 
ol Chrisj 

Thai War nnd Uclnliulioii are contrary 10 Hi* 
Bpiril and self-denying principles of ihe rtli* 
giori of Jeans Christ i 

Thai a Non-t'onformily lo the world m 
!'■ Dllst«ms, daily walk, and couver-jnu" 
is eaeenUnl to true holiness and CliriitiiB 

It maintains that iu public worship, or rem 
gious oseroiaes, Christiana should appear as <"■ 
"■■ led Iw.ll: 4.6. 

Il also advocates Ihe Scriptural Jn'jj 

An ling the sick with oil in the uamo at "»< 


In » -i H is a vindicator ol all lhalClirW 

ami the Ipontlee buve enj al upon "-■ "" 

aim-, amid the conflicting theories and dine*"' 

■■i modern Chriatond lo point oui |."" ll " u 

thai ill must c ids to be infallibly safe. 

Price per auuum, $1 H6. Address : 

J II. Muoitii, Lanark, Carroll Co., W 1 

The Brethren At Work. 

bring you good Tidings of great Joy, which shall be unto all People"— Luke 2,10. 

Vol. II. 

Lanark, 111., March 12, 1877. 

No. 11. 

The Brethren at Work- 




R, H. Miller, .... Ladoga, 2nd. 

j \y. Stein Newtonia; Mb. 

J), Vanimnn, Virdcn, III. 

D_ B. Meatier, . . . Wayiirtboro, Pa. 

Jfattie A. Lear, .... Urbatia,JSL 

■■Tlie Di'tLbron n( Work," will lie lent post- 
pklil, 1j it ii % ■• I Irtas in the i ailed States or 

Cutda, fur 51 i> pur "i '- sending 

fl ,^lii n» • mid SlO SO, will receive an oxlrt 

M pj h-c Imrgo, For all ovu tli« number 

llieagonl will boollowoil 15 cunts lor cncli ad- 
jilionil name, wliioli amounl can be deducted 
f ri ,iu the money, before lending il to us, 

Money Orduru, Drafts, and Registered Letters 
m»y he sen! m our risk. They should be made 
ptjnble '" ■'■ "■ Moo". 

Bubaoriptlons, communications, etc., should 
b« addressed J. H. MOOEE, 

Lanark, Carroll Co., 111- 

"' commenced tings al th e Cherry 

Grove meeting-house he evening of 

the 8th, and expects to preach at Mill 
edgeville nexl w< i ik, 


MARCH 13, 1377. 

Tkue rest > aista in being Bteadily 

employed at something both useful and 

The article giving a full account of 
our people waa published in Tin Peoples 
Juumal, Vinton, Iowa. 

We are out of the Last Supper, and 
cannot till orders for & few weeks. Those 
who have ordered will please have a lit- 
tle patience. 

Last week we had quite a snow-storm, 
and some very disagreeable weather. It 
is still cold and the ground covered with 
snow making good sleighing. 

People, who love " plain apparel" 
and are opposed to wearing " costly ar- 
my," have no compromise to make with 
the vain ami foolish fashions or the age, 

The Young Disciple, a neatly gotten 
upjuvenilei thly, and edited by sis- 
ter Clabk, of Huntingdon, Pa., is on 

our table. It is becoming <)uite attrac- 
tive for the little folks. 

There me some hopes of the Eastern 
trouble, between Russia and Turkey be- 
ingsettled. If all were Christiana in 

Ihe true sense of the term, wara would 

Cease, and national (roubles be unknown. 

The March No. of the Dor Brueder- 
hte haa been Bent out to its subscribers. 
Il is the neatest, as well as best No. we 
have >. I gotten up. Send for n specimen 
copy and get your German friends to 
subseribu (in- it. 

The man who walks "steadfastly in 
[be apostle's doctrine and fellowship," 
mb no time to stop and advocate Bible 
non-esseinhtk Such work as that is 

left to those, who are walking in the 
doctrine of somebody else. 

We arc .mi of Bro, Stew's tract en- 
*K Why tleftthe Baptist Church, 

'"-'trari lias had an extensive eircula- 
owi, and doubtless boa done much good, 

" """ being revised by the author 
Rr "l will be republished sometime during 
th e Spring. 

nwiHia Mevebji hasbcou preaching 
new over a week. The congregations 
,Bn '"" ""id the itings interesting. 

I\ the year 174:i Bro. Christopher 
Sauk (or Bower) a Brethren minister, 
established at Germantown, Pa., the first 
type fcundrj in it, i country, and execut- 
ed in German the Brat quarto Bible 

printed in America, li is mid n [,,,-. 

ing the Revolutionary war the British 
used Bro. Saub'8 Bibles for giro wad- 

diDg ' ■ 

Tills week we make a little change in 
the make-up of out paper. The Editor- 
ial department is transferred from the 
second to the Brat page, We do this for 
convenience, as it it enables us to keep 
tin first and fourth pages open till the 
the last, and thus be able to report the 
latest news received from different parts 
of the brotherhood. 

Congregational singing is a part of 
Divine worship, and should be so < 
ducted that the whole congregation may 
take part in it. The most familiar tunes 
should be selected and sung in a manner 
that will inspire the congregation with 
reverential feelings. There is, when 
properly conducted, much real power in 
singing — it is a work in which all can 

Brother Hope's policy in Denmark 
may doubtless be a good one. If the 
government can be induced to adopt the 
peace principles, it will be a great help 
in the missionary work. This is an im- 
portant step, and we feel that the pray- 
ers ami good wishes of all lovers of 
peace, will accompany Lira during his 
arduous labors. Bro. Hope is working 
hard, sowing the good seed, and we hope 
the time is not far distant when he shall 
see the fruit of bis labors. 

From the rattling, going on among 
the dry bones, it would seem that the 
question of frins immersion is creating 
at least some exciteroeut, especially iu 
certain localities. Well, when the evi- 
dence on the subject is fully spread be- 
fore the world, and people can rend it 
for themselves there will be something 
more than shaking among the bones. If 
the books, that some men have written, 
were out of the way, they could get 
along pretty well, lint when a man 
goes to work, and writes a book, tracing 
his church up to the lime ol the apostles, 
and theu some one turns around and 
proves that the very ones he claimed to 
have descended from the apostles, used 
to practice triue immersion, — it places 
his book in quite a bad shape. This 
places tliem between three horns, and on 
one or the other they must fall. They 
must either alter their books, give Up all 
claims to apostolic succession or else 
change their practice. Which (hey will 
do, remains to be settled in the future. 


FROM a private letter we are informed 
that at a certain place, where a 
poor brother was holding a series of 
meetinga for the Brethren, the sisters 
went to work and raised over S '20.00 for 
the miuist it's wife, and flu brethren 
raised over S 100.00 for the minister. 
This looks like brethren and suiters at 
work. Work of tin.- kind we feel to 
heartily commend, tor there are manyof 
our ministers who ore in very limited 
cumsliinei-, and an OCCaal il lift of 

this kind will come quite good. The 

Bisters litl uj a g I project wheu the] 

raised i ley for the miuistart wife, 

lie him-elf gets much eiieouragcmeilt, 

but she, at home, must pass off her many 

lonely hours with but little to cho r hi r. 
Then, brethri n and sisters, don't forget 
the preai In r' wife. Remember his fam- 
ily, and while be is laboring hardjsuffer- 
ing many privations, and undergoing 
"in.;, hardships to supply you with 
heavi nl, spiritual food, see that his loved 
and dear ones at home are properly car- 

'■■' '■"' and enc 'aged in their lorn lin< --. 

They need « fori and encouragement. 


WE cannot expeel to glide into heav- 
en "nil flowery beds of ease," 
nor conclude that then are no foci forus 
t<> face. Neither can we expect to I" al* 

waj ■ ■■ otl] repn n oted bj those who 

write about ns. A life for good, for the 
Master's cause mual bf a constant Btate 
of war-fare, buttling with sin and oppos- 
ing error, But, while thus , ngag< ,! n 
conflict with the enemy, we do not desire 
t" cither approach or oppose our Breth- 
ren in the manner thnt we meet a 
common enemy of the truth. It 
is the Christian'.- duly to be kind and 
C "teous toward all men, and more es- 
pecially so to those who belong to the 
same house-hold of faith. Winn we 
find a brother out of the way, we believe 
that he should be approached kindly, 
and treated with a becoming Christian 
spirit. Brethren may sometimes do 
things that they will afterwards regret, 
it reminded of their error in a becoming 
manner, and we trust that in this article 
we may be able to treat others as they 
should, though era baiA a very unpleas- 
ans case before us, and much regret that 
our surroundings make it necessary for 
us to advert to it. At first we thought to 
pass it by in silence, but as the position 
of our paper has been greatly misrepre- 
sented in a public manner, we deem it 
our duty to set things aright belbre our 

When we started out with our work 
we did not expect the road to he either 
smooth or entirely free from thorns, but 
fully resolved to center our eyes upon the 
truth as it is in Christ Jesus, and then, 
with the sword of the Spirit in band, 
keep straight ahead, turning neither to 
the right or left. For years we had con- 
ceived the idea of publishing a paper 
I. ;t 1 1 1 — ] y defending the grand principles 
embraced by our ancient Brethren, who 
were first in the reformatory movement 
with which we are now identified, and 
not meddle with matters that are of but 
little or no importance to the church. — 
Our plans being fully matured, the 
Brethren at Work was thrown out 
before the church and the world, and is 
now gladdening the hearts of thousands 
who are favored by its weekly visits. 

When it was made known that we 
were going to stand up for a nou-con- 
formity to the world, and oppose pride 
and vanity in all their forms, the little 
aheet was bailed with joy by thousands 

of devoted people, who were lamenting 
over the rapid strides that some of the 
members were making towards the vani- 
ties ,,t' a popular and corrupt I hristiani- 
ty ; while those who desired t.. wear the 
image of the world, regretted that a week- 
ly should take such a course. But with 
oui minds centered upon the truth, and 
an unflinching determination to stand by 
the old Gospel we have since been labor- 
ing, and it is believed that a careful pe- 
rusal of our paper, will show (hat it has 
in no way departed from the original 
platform on which n itarted out. 

Lately, however, there has appeared 
in one of the Brethren's periodicals an 
article greatly misrepresenting our paper, 
and placing il in a bod Hgh1 bi fore the 

readers of 'bat periodical above rclcrred 
to. We will not mention the name of 
the periodical or the aged brother, for 
we do not believe in parading brethren 

befi. re the public. We quote the follow- 
ing from (he article above referred to : 

II' n> w paper, cnllcd the Brethren 
"i Work, has decided that the Gospel of 

Christ and of the apostles, on the moral 
character of dress, would not be publi^h- 
"I hi their paper, if itemized and there- 
■ madi plain to the inquirer after 

Most'of our readers, after reading the 
above extract, will doubtless he astonish- 
ed that such an unwarranted assertion 
regarding our position would be placed 
before the public, They will wonder 
where and when we ever "decided that 
the I rospel of Christ and of the apostles, 
on the moral character of dress, would 
not be published" by us. The amount 
that we have written and published 
against pride and vanity should certainly 
convince every one that we had fully re- 
solved to defend "the Gospel of Christ 
and of the apostles on the moral charac- 
ter of dress." 

We here remark, that we have not re- 
futed to publish a single article on non- 
conformity became it "itemized" when 
defending "the Gospel of Christ and of 
the apostles on the moral character of 
dress." In short, we have rejected but 
few articles sent us for publication. For 
the want of time a number lay over for 
a more careful examination, but to say 
that we have " DECIDED " not to pub- 
lish an article "itemizino" when de- 
fending "the GOSPEL of Christ or of 
the apostles, on the MORAL CHAR- 
ACTER OF DRESS," is saying some- 
thing that no living man can find the 
least trace of in any article we ever 
wrote for either this or any other paper. 

When the editors and associates held 
their consultation last winter, it was 
thought best that when defending non- 
conformity in dress, that contributors do 
not itemize, but call Bible things by Bi- 
ble names, but not one word was said 
about refusing to publish articles defend- 
ing " the gosple on the moral character 
of dress, when itemized." 

There are several reasons why we re- 
gret that the article alluded to was pub- 

1. Brethren who know our sentiments 
on the subject of non-conformity, and 
have been carefully reading our paper, 
feel bad when they see such untrue asser- 
tions published regarding us. 

2. Those who do not read our paper, 
after hearing such things about us, come 
to the conclusion that we, too, are drift- 
ing off into the popular current of a 
corrupt and proud Christianity. 

3. Those who are laboring to intro- 
duce the vain and foolish fashions of the 
world into (he church, will, wheu they 
hear that we refuse to defend " the Gos- 
pel of Christ and the apostles on the 
mora] character of dress," take fresh 
courage and stand up more boldly 
against (be position of plainness occupi- 
ed and advocated by our ancient Breth- 

When we do not publish an article 
sent us, it would be proper for the author 
to write us regarding it, aud, if possible, 
get Some understanding regarding our 
reasons for not publishing his arlicle, and 
not come out in another periodical and 
parade our paper before the public in an 
unkind way. We are workiug hard to 
build up plaiuness among our people, 
and opposing pride and vanity, and then 
to bi accused through the public press of 
opposing thfl order of the chureh is io ai 
vary unpleasant, and has a tendency to 
do harm. When receiving articles that 
wo do not think to publish, our method 
is in inform the author by letter, but 
we base lieen kept so busy we could not 
attend to it promptly. We have to 
preach twloe nearly every Sunday, and 

frequently during the week, working in 

the office from early iu the morning nil 

late at night ; all this lit* kept us from 

iting to the broil |,| ]jde 

to have done and 

It is hoped 
fenso at what m \y 9 

have j. ii -M.i.-I run thmi] 1. 1 inbi I 
feelings V., ,;., , 
re* ntcd, for we In I thai , 
work to do, and wish tin 
anceof every lov. i of pun I hri 
in defending tin d< 

of the aposth 1 1 . . . i ( | lftt 

our ancient Bn thn n had iu ■.. nnd 
'' e know n In , more w-urlhyJoC our at- 
tention. We do 

the spirit of nlaliati Km t ., 

put a eh. . k to 

,Ut have gone i .. . . 

per. Hope it will 

and that we all ma; ci 

pie of brotln r!j fori aram ■ iu i] 

lian com,, j 


IN the i 
many ellipses ; hi 
expressed fully, ■.-,. ■ 

supplied. Thus, tin fourth ■ n| , .,,.1 
first verse of John win n mud 
will read as follows: "Wheu il .. 
the Lord knew how tbi I 
heard that Ji us modi and baptized 
more disciples than John " 
lized. Verse two when (1 ■ 
ed will read thus ; " 1 1,, i. h J us him- 
self baptiwd not, but Hi il ipl 
baptise. The iti '■■ 

has been omitted, ami th i ins of 

these words is not adding ■■ thi 
They are simply 
give the sense in our idi >j 

in English the compleU 

is so clear to every one who bus I i 

the rules of the Euglisb lauguugc that 
there is no need i ,. Lhjg 

point, but call the nttentioi 
er to a few others. 

"I will pull down my barns, and I 

greater "(Luke 12: 18). Gi aterwhat! 

Bant*, of course. 'II \pn>,« the 

idea thoroughly we say: "1 wi 
down my barns nnd build 
"Whosoever will smile thee i i 
right cheek, turn to luni tin othei also" 
(Matt. 5: 39). Oil. i 
cheek. "Think not I urn 
the law, or the propln - l 
to destroy but to fulfill " . ■ I . . 

Supplying the ellipsis we havi : "Think 
not I am come to d< . .,r the 

prophets: I am not comi 

law, or th-. proplu '■. I ( m . 

nnd theprophi i- ' Om Go 

ye therefore and teach all nations bap- 
tiring them iu th.- i 
Father, and baptizing th m in li, 
of the .Son, and baptizi 
name of the Holj G I 

denies this ellij. i-, i itln i dm - h.>1 i 

stand ih«. English 

pet theory to di li p iww 

and authoi 

easier it is to work with th v) n 

to work against it ! The man thai 

with the Word has the witn * within 

himself that i. is born G E. 

A Plan — forbuilding . 
In many parts the Brvtlu 
under great di&udvantagi 
of a meeting-house, aud 
build, hence I |»i i >lher 

who uses tobacco keep i 
how much he spends I 
amounl to the chut 
es when 
Brethren. ./ li '■ 

In whatever busiu< 
and make yourself i 


11 IK BRETlll;i,.N .A.X ffOUK 



*i oiomn i' 

-I eonfidS, 

-.•u* f*ilh. 

■ |0WB, 

1*1 u« with p*li»ncr r>m 
Tb* ChriilUo'f hcavenli rncr. 
pb l noil, 

. .! im|i!i< it f«ii!i 


( * '•■ 

It .I1.F1JT. 


■ li nl Jay, 

T«. «in n rarrnplivf crown, 


v, i mi Ui 

Ak-niU US in difguiBC, 

Indue win 

\„.i , land '■!!' hcMwrard sjm 

Dai u i-i ,. .1 , ,,i: .1.. |. ■ ■ i 

\,,.| i.uil, >rill triumph ir, tlnii hour. 

H ,n M, I,, i..i.i bopg portray*! 

flosvarj I I"' ' 'i mind, 

l.i u< In die our •yei 

. [ie world behind 
i id mIJc 

\„.| , M ||. ■ ioU nnrlln I 

ad i i ofi reterl 

, i ij "f yort, 

\M„. did ibeii powi i ■ 

T.i r In r*M 


i ,, i ,,. i i. .i. i. i .i, ilieii rapport 

\ ■ ,.,..,.■,,!, 

■ ■ ■ i ' "-' »n, 

1 mil you rr-.i. li lilt goal, 

ir, i nil ori i 

■ i be the v.- leom* i i, 

n i..i. m ilu i Ij '" ■ Iiotb run. 


TO Till: WORLD. 

wh< a 1 li-i' ii i to rour idle tsdk 

:. | -..I i HI 

ir, i that 

, .n v .. i lii Pi im 

( ■ i an infidel 
: ■ 

you, or, have bo n the cause i f my ru- 

,..-,,i ■ j. i n . i, . ■ 

. D | and bridle our 

. . mum nl' his 

■ ■ ; 

III! e\ ll Ml. HI i. Hi ■ I 

i.i.i. ■ :!, rth ovil tiling Ignin 

Hi word thai men shall speak 
tin v -kill give oecouDl (]) n 
d ft j of judgracnl " (Matt 12: 35, 86). 

.i im ' ■ • "II auj man i og you 

.,,!:, to be n ligious, find brdleth not his 
tongue, Inii deociveth his own irt, I 

. ■ 
li did I. art 111 (deceived, 1 
,ui i, Ugioii i rain, il can do a a i .■■■ I. 
■ /;, h. Continued.) 


i Mi U l.l i you send embassador! I" 

i} negotiate with • ■ hostile power, 

authorising tbcm to offer certain condi- 

o i" illation, spei ificd by the 

■ oment, bul who, ou rencliing the 
, n ,,,,. .' counti i . would conclude peace 
contrary to the terms yon had stipulated, 
what would you think of them ? — 
Would you ratify their work ' Would 
t ,,n nol n gard them ai traitoi - r Would 

I mi tint divc-t lln'Jii nl nil iitilluinh mid 

. di ■ lion othei i re faithful, to rep 

rasenl Uie claims of the government 
J beg you, then, to consider that the 
, im l,, - and ministers ol Ji iiu, who i? 
the rightful £ ivereign of the earth, are 
hi- embassador- I" ii rcln'lliniiM vvnrlil. 
in. j. . i h. usurped dominion .■! tin 
priii. ■■■ ol durkm ■. Ho has no excep- 

, .,]..■ but d< mande served 

-ill.,, lion to Hi- authority. While He 
off 'i 1 ice, He declares unconinrumiriug 
and exterminating war against the last 

i.-in mi- of iin, and will grunt rec :ili- 

iiii, ii and life only on the conditions 
which His sovereign pleasure specifics. — 
Willi. I.. .- j ■- ■ . n ign "i infinite ten- 
dorness and compassion, He is also a 
i Hi- claims 

Ui ,h; , <■:■ .1 b) infinite n isdom, mpporl ■ 
, ( i,. . i , : i ■ 1 1 1 ■ . .1 i. iourcea and executed 
by omnipotent authority. Il' ihj message 
. 1 beg you at least to reflect 
kindly on the solemn nature and respon- 
sibility of my calling. Il His watch- 
mi ii ■'.', ui, j ou not, and you die in your 
"in-, youi blood will be required at their 
if (!n y warn j ou and yon 
will not hear, your blood will be upon 
vim own hi ads, I a ik. 33 - My objeel 
in, this discourse, is not, then, to please 
no, liut to warn you, because] love you. 
I would thai you might be p 
the truth, accept it and obey it. but an 
apoatle has taught me that "If I please 
men I am not the servant of Christ" 
(GmU 10 


. | . Jane 

- it, ye tram form i bj the tw »ewi»i 

,„i ' l !■ i-'. ng, 

■ i . | by the ' • id of this world," 

mii-i be enlightened by truth. The 

, . i.n ■ b 

tod and ■ tubliabi i by the tr itb. 

i ■,...'■ filed by »■". must be- 

,. .„, educated and p irifi id by truth — 
grovelling, and - >i lid and 

l ne . h rau i, and In avenlv, "'"I 

|, ritual and bol) ■ and thi pi ■ : 

r . I., llious will, which aslte: " Wh i ii the 
Lord ilmt I should bo mindful ol him "' " 

tun ■ I ii i lii ■ tib irdin >■ I 

in the Divine nuthoritj thai <■ 
breathings are : ' Lord what will lliou 
i,.,,.. ,,.,, to ,],,■■ ■■ -I- :.:. I. ird for thy 
-i mini hearelh." " Every though ( " 
even should be "brought iota 
to the obedience of ' 'hritl " I 2 ' oi 10 
;, |, ('•,[! this '' '/< "- ration oi thi it i ■' 

ting again "by the in TUptiblc seed of 

il,,. Word ol God " il is B " i " ' 
qnaliflcation of Christian character, and 

o lition of "life and immortality."— 

II,,,., ■■ |j any man be in I lirlal he is a 
i„ n en 'mi" " '-' ( ■' " ,: 17 '• l' l]t 
since thorough (ran formation < nol i nl) 
,,,!, , ,,.,/ I, ni ,il-,. i . ■'. , nai H iii'i-i QOI only 
bo fl li . -.|.. rimenially bul - ithibitcd 

,.ni. ilcally. In nil il"- tomorphosea 

of the univerM ih- trnnsformationa do 
i,., i only effbot the nature and disposi- 
tion bul nl-" ill- i nnducl tiinl appeor- 
mioo The worm Is nol onl) changed to 
tlie butterfly in character and ili*|"j- 
lition, but ii "■'■ hi-'' n butterfly and 
look* like a huiii rfly. s . . ■ I 

linn grace or vlri leveloped in the re- 

nniT'I mind oi naturally exhibits itself 

in the c lucl and life, as thai the sun 

ghinta, "r the fountain Howe, w the earth 
vegetates, In harmony with thisprinci- 
pli i IiuiIht remark then that, 

2, The doetrim of our text fully • rem- 
plj/Udin i'/niti.m lij, and characlcr de- 
mands a ehatU eonvenation. 



.in i as you distinguish :i |" son's 

nrovince and nationality by his brogue, 

Slim i h fou lend embassadors < • ■ * . ... * , ' .. ' 

... boo until .- s|» fi'h will iiiimv Ills moral 

n ROtmti with ■ hot iih' power, . . _ ■', . .. . 

mi. i ■ pintual cnaraoti r. ' ine - bnbitunl 

:i .- a direct index bo the state 

of hi- hearl i " Fur out ol tha abun- 

.1 ■<■ of the heart ilu.' mouth Bpeaketh " 

i Matt. 12: 84); ninl mi indirect index 

I., the place and oharacter of his treas- 

urts : "For when* the treasure 19, thi n 

wJU the heart be ahu " I Matt fl i 21 ■ - 
A and idle nod fbolisjh and empty 
eonvenation isoooolusive evidence thai 
n rain and idle and foolish and empty 
hearl is within. Flattering li]>«, a whis- 
pering tongue, idle words, foi 
i i.i. i, Ihihil', iulr bcai in^', railing, reveling, 

reproaching, blasphemy, false] I and 

■lander, are the Fruits ••!' n hearl oom- 
pletel) under the dominion ol tlie d t il, 
the world, sin and lust They bespeak 

unmistakably, an em ious, dcrous, 

deceitful and abominably corrupt mind. 
I was much imprassod with the impor- 
tance of tin- thought by an incident 1 
uoticed in one ol qui papi n some years 
iign. A young mau who was much con- 

c irned al I his salvation, Bought the 

cumpauy of a ■■ oumj uinisb c on In- way 
li.iin. in. in meeting, which «:is granted, 
but im the way homo, and during the 
afternoon, tlie minister was mi rtaining 
iin company with ludicrous stories cal- 
culated to draw oul burets of laughter. 
flu' young man who bad been so much 
interested about hit condition felt much 
disappointed. He lei) the room iu dis- 
i-ii-t, in ni into the yard, stamped upon 
thi ground and :-m.l i "That man t> u 
M;ir and bis religion i- a lie." He be- 
an infidi I \ ■ are passed away.— 
In old age thai nunister waa called to 
ih' bed side of a dying man, who in- 
quired ii he remembered preaching a 
i mi sermon ol a certain place, at 
such a time! 1 1 , the mioiati i remi tn- 
bered it. "Well,"said the dyingman, 
that sermon made n deep impression up- 
on my mind." "Thank God," exclaim- 
ed the minister. " But wait," said the 
dyiog man, " perhaps when I tell you nil 
vim won't fed bo thankful, 1 1 1 j ■ 

" ,ridi ' ' -■ ahei that a certain young man aouchl 

wind — ., ., 

" ' your company that slteriiounl \ee, 

he remembered it " Well/' said tbedy- 

L flu ingman, "lam that young man. I was 

fHfisdin Chri ' /.i and tharacitr re- much concerned about mj salvation, but 

lr«D«fi*niir.i l'_i Ul( r.i, 

Ml UDI li IH. 

\\ I m . briefly • xplained the nature 
, -ulii -iihih. we .-hull now en- 

1. 1- mi ■ general investigation of 

gome highly important particulars un- 
derlying il".' Bubject, il".- invi stigation of 
whj< li i- i" cessary, in order to give us a 
proper vien and insight into the difter 
.■nt means employed in our sanotification. 
1 1 mii-i be remembered that the ever 
blessed Trinity, the Father, Son and Ho- 
\\ Spirit ore to be regarded as the special 
and proper means .>i our sani tification. 
I Tht meant awasenied totlie Father. 
li will be b ion from the various passages 
of Scripture in which our blessed Lord 
offered ui' prayer En behalf of Hi- disci- 
ples, that the work of sanctification more 
especially belongs t" the Father, This 
i- evident from tlie Savior's own lan- 
guagi . ii In M ho so; - : "Sanctify them 
through ii v word ; thy word is truth 
Here Christ himself aehnowledgi - the 
Father i*> be the Sanotifyer, To this 

,,,1 A.l.i 
what was loel in the firsl Adam 'For 

I '■ "' faaciifymy- 

. it, that they also mighl bi sanctifi d 

through thj truth ' (Jno IT 19)- fhe 

I ,. | |,,,, i the church, 

and gave himself for it, that he might 

. ; , l nnsi h with the washing 

,,,:, | bj the Word; that he might 

■,! i to i li t glorious churdii 

„,,,„ wrinkle, oi any such 
thing; bul thai it should be holy, and 
withoul blemish" (Eph. 5 25,26,27;. 
Xh .- ir will be seen thai Chriil becomes 
to n- ii proper means of a souetified 
nature,— the medium through which the 
holim i of God i- imparted to man.— 
Secondly. The l-»-.l Jesus Ium bj His 
own .1 alh and fuff ring divested the 
strength ol sin, which is the law. He 
litu also removed the euree, which re- 
tained man under tlie I lage and inex- 

tricability of sin ; and has now brought 
Lij ial ., B condition in which we can re- 
ceive the Divine influences of tlie Holy 
Spirit into our hearts, by which we can 
:, cleansed from all unrighteousness ol 
I forist, and the apostle tells us thai 
i Ihrisi " was made Bin thr ue, though 1I<' 
himself knew not sin, that we might be 
made in the righteousness oi God through 
him." Pt Paul also assures us that 
Christ is "ntu<lt unto us wisdom, and 
righteousness, and sanctification, and re? 
doinplion " (1 Cor. 1: 30). 

J. T. Mi 1 1 tw, 



■ w I. gin to loofc f 
o. killing i, , . 

, "" , 1 ' ■ H 

truth oomes to us awerung her pow«r 
stand without our assistance, ih 



4 LTHOUGH the Psalmist says that 
. \ he said this in his haste, yet dots 
he not intimate that it is true? li stands 
therefore as the language of inspiration. 
that "till men tire linrs." We all He. — 
Not consciously nor criminally perhaps, 
hut really. It Beems ft very simple thing 
.. stab ;i fact, yet lying U much easier, 
ind is learned without any special effort. 
To comprehend u fact in all its length, 
ight be added yel the words of the breadth, height and depth, and to Btate 

apostle ■ " For this i- the "ill of ( rod, 
even your sanctification" (1 Thess, 4: 
8). In thi- passage oi ScriptureTiAetti/ii 
i,f '.'.-./ i- ifieiitinned u^ having something 
to do iu our sanctification; and by the 
term < lod, as used in this connection, is 
not meant the Son, neither the Holy 
Spirit, but the Father. In 1 Thess. ■_>: 
23, the apostle makes use of the follow- 
ing language i " And the very i rod of 
peace sanctify you wholly." Thai the 
wnxk ol sanctification is here ascribed to 
tha Father is evidenl from the following 
reasons: First, the apostle prays 
thai <■'■»/ should sanctify, mi aning the 
Father, as the Greek ho Theoe, the God, 
could '."i possibly mean or refer, in thi* 
connection, i" any other of the Divine 
Parsonages, bul the Father, Secondly, 
the apostle wished us to be preserved in 
a sanctified state "unto the coming ol' 
Lord Jesus Christ," making it clear 

From the ■ passage of Scripture that 

the Father has a special work in our 

■ ribed i« the Son. — 
It must be borne in mind that the Lord 
Jin-, "who gave himself for us, that 
He mighl redeem ua from all iniquity, 
mill purify unto himself a peculiar peo- 
ple, MoloiU of good works," inn-t not be 
excluded in the blessed work of sanetifi- 
ciuion, In ono sense Christ is to be re- 
garded as the Author of our aauotifica- 
tinii, ii- he has obtained tor us this priv- 
ilege, by Hi- own voluntary death and 
uHering. This again may be iufi m .1 

r the following reasons i First The 

death and suffering of our Lord provid- 
ed for 'i- :i -mi. iih ing mi ana or agency, 
without which it would be utterly impoa- 
hring us into a living contact 
with the Divine nature. In ourselves 
were unwoi thj "i God's u >tice and 

: n i aUires thus polluted and 

guilty of siu, there was nothing to in- 
luce our Maker t> restore unto us His 
image, which man bad so impiuusl) de 
raced through rob tllion against I ■ id, A - 
ii l" i feci obedience, therefore, was p t- 
formed by our Lord and Savior, nol for 
hints li bul i 'i u ■. and as ti 
meritorious of our salvation, wecai w 

i in language that will represenl it cor- 
rectly in all its relations, belongs only to 
,i mind singularly gifted, finely balanced, 
and well cultivated In this special depart- 
ment of effort It is s;iiii that the greatr 
ness of Daniel Wehiier was more appar- 
ent in his ability to state facts clearly 
and fairly than in anything else. Al- 
ways, nn.ler all circumstances, to look, 
act and state the exact truth lies in e 
field beyond human attainim-nt. In 
spite of our eflhrt- some of our truths 
will he (so to speak) half truth-, or dis- 
torted truths, nr exaggerated truths, or 
sophisticated trut\s. Some ot this may 
be caused by carelessness, some by the 
result of habit, while much of it is evi- 
dently owing to mental incapacity, 
though by no means always, There are 
persons in every community, who seem 
to have a warp somewhere iu their per- 
ception which seems to prevent them 
from receiving truthful impn ssions. — 
Everything seems to reach their minds 
distorted, as natural objects reach the 
eye tnrougb wrinkled glass. Others 
there are who, in a general way, are able 
to apprehend facts well and state them 
with ordinary correctness, unless they 
relate in some way to their personal iu- 
teresl ; but the m imenl that self-interest 
is in any way involved they assume false 
colors, Dr proportions. 

Here is aprobahility that all persons 
are more or less tinctured with bigotry, 
sup i itition, |.i. in. h. e or fanaticism. All 
of which mentally incapacitates us from 
properly apprehending and expressing 
facts with exact fidi lity. 

1 suppose we all have a kind of creed 
written in our minds, to which we are 
01 ■!■ "i less blindly attached. " If some 
sturdy truth comes along and asks fir 

admission, WO turn to our creed tO see 
whether we can safely entertain it. If 
our creed says no, we say no; then the 
fact i- turned oul of doors, and misrep- 
resented after it is gone." Eva 

truth that 

'ery new 
comes to ii- Beems destined to 
run the gauntlet of our creeds. If it 
gets through alive, and ian little careful 
not to turn too much of our error oul of 
doors at once, we are disposed to let it 

nili compromise oi b at 
Bhape our creeds to suit 
turned on heraxis, and wheeled ■ ' ""' 
herorbtl though Galileo was thrown"?? 
to prison and straitly charged to wrf 
do mme. We fight the sturdy truth, " 
Geology and Astronomy because thovt 
terfere with our creeds; but mi,, ■ , M ' 1 " 1 " 
ihey become too sturdy for n-, ln 
become gradually willing to patronS 
them, and confer upon them the l "^ 

of harmonizing with creeds [I ' 

it need nol be admitted that our , 
were wrung. Says one apt writer; "u 
creed ii my window at which I N , ,' \ 
look nt all the world of truth outside i 

me. All truth is tinted by the |jj 

through which it passes to reach i„"! 
mind ; ami such is my imperfection sjnl 
my weakness . that I could not raiseml 

ffhuion immediately, and pli Iltv 5 

in direct, vital contact with the great u 
nosphere of truth, if I would," 

"The vices of humanity aresad medi 
through which to receive tlie truth "• ; 
There is no truth which personal 'viad 
canuut distort while passing through it 
to the mind The mind can I. r ,. ,,,,,', 
only through the senses, and these «,,, 
he perverted, exhausted, or unduly u 
cited, and heuce incapable of trnusmii 
ting to the soul untarnished truth. || 
the time truth i- passed through ill- m 
■ li,, of vice, bigotry, or self-interesi „ 
reaches the soul so distorted that some 
or all, of its power is lost 

Undoubtedly this is the reaaou thai H 
large an amount of truth uttered i'r, m 
the pulpit, through periodicals and good 
books, produce so little change in fa 
minds and morals of men. The human 
senses being not always alike perveruxl 
exhausted, or unduly excited, furniahel 
a reason for continued effort.- in pn - m. 
ing the truth even to the same parties 
who have rejected it before. < ),i thedsv 
of peotecost, the truth reached and 
.jhaiige.l im Liny h ail- In whii h u | m ,| 
failed before. The lc*s the senses are 
.lulled by sensuality, vice, bigotry, n 

self-intexest, the faster will that heart he 
tilled by untarnished truth. 

The text says: "All men nre liars" 
and I take it all women included. Airs. 
A. is a very kind-hearted, devoted, Chris- 
tiau woman, good to the poor, visits the 
sick, ami iu her zeal to do them gcoj. 
recommends a certain medicine she hm 
used in her family as the best iu the 

Mrs. B, is an amiable woman ui' gom 
character, and sweet temper, hut at a 
time when her nervous powers are ex- 
hausted, and senses perverted, she cannot 
well bear all the pranks and noise of her 
children around her and tells them ilu-y 
are the worst children she ever saw. 

Mrs. C. is a woman of mure than on 
diunry excellence, has great sympatlllis 
for the poor and the erring, and feels » 
strong desire to do everything iu her 
power to help the missionary cause, Bad 
when she is told of the millions of Dl0a> 
ey thai is annually worse than wasted 
on whisky, tobacco, and vain display, 
and that for either of these items there 
is more than enough spent in the United 
States to buy nil the bread used by tlie 
whole population, and on all of them lo> 
gelher, more than would build amuiidly 
one hundred thousand churches nt a oust 
of ten thou-nnd dollars each, and furn- 
ish two hundred thousand homeless in» 
Hies each with a home worth five thous- 
and dollars besides, she becomes /.ealotl*- 
ly affected and declares she will hen* 
forth waste no mure of the Lord's i"" 11 ' 
ey, aud will persuade all others out of '' 
she can; but when her daughter k' 
married, -he did not happen to tluuk" 
that it is written : "When thou mukg 
a dinner or a supper call not thy friaana 
nor thy brethren, neither thy kinataffl 
nor thy rich neighbors lest they also bid 
thee again, and a recompense be i' 11 " 1 '' 
thee. But when thou makest a feasl aw 
the poor, the maimed, tlie lame, tin b'lnw 
and thou shall be blessed: foi they '' : " 1 " 
nol recompense thee: for thon shall <* 

recompensed at the rasurrocti ' "' 

just" (Luke 14: 12-14), 11 ing s0 K ' 
getful she invited upward of 75 of I'* 
friends, and brethren, and kliwnen, ■'"' 

•h nritthhon and did not happen » 

j ,,,- the . tin ■!■- mentioned. And 

' '. WTttl ''" ''•'"'' i " v ''"' 1 ,I,:IIIV '''■' laof 

''I' ' ^,5 . t --:ii.' -. pureli I- dcnn ; 

Lpncdal ll "' v "" ' lbft " "- 1 "" 

LJtniwW '" ' ! '"" !: ' ' wbloh ' '- ;l '- 

' a . , | , .thersnp rfl i tic fiera hud, 

j ,[,. time irarted in preparing them, 

'*' ,,1,1 if pi ■:■ iri ■ a '■' ! '■ h '■ ■ be m 

« ,,.,,, i. v ouwnrd the kingdom 

' riil ,. r c insidorably, nod lai I uptreaa- 

'| r . iven foi VItb C 

M K i) ,. a young disciple, ju if morg- 

i jHto « urn inhoo lj aud b ■ i m I- 

,, | „n ■ I. so chttsl ■ in II p com i 
tiori] .,, |, irl .| to all, and so devoted to 
. ^ r vice "i li ■' M wtor, she is un*n i 
.ally loved and roapeoted, h it word .- 

taken al par everywl ■, unless joked or 

questioned 03 her friend* coi h , 

love i" '" '''" 


instead of |>| 

fl tailing Hi. :in, if she would tell 
"j lfflB a ii she knew about that, tlioy 

„](! know as t li about il 1 die 

lid- or i» S " ,|K ' " ,,|,r tputbful way 

™ B ding to , ''" wnflt ■"' 

keep, she will I ut-riglit ; having al- 

^ i„ 1 h ftccuBtome I to hear folks lio 
about love matters, she, too, doi it, III 
t l e realising that in th< eyes of the Lord 
., j a aarinfnl to lie about lovi 
udoal anything -I 0. But why follow 
this ride any Portlier, since all belong to 
the same fallen race. 

Thesocittl lying of the world is im- 
mense. But of all the consnioua and 
criminal lying "f which 1 have a knowl- 
yjgg. 1 C an not now think of any that 
Bnr pnsses that of a political ■ 
rilberu) malignity or magnitude. Al 
w|ll .i, times p ilitical tucu seem to foil 
greatly i» hive with lies, will speak a if 

principles wer ilj : " "take and per 

gooolities were out of the quest , will 

studiously misrepresent theii opponents, 

mis-state their tives, suppress the truth 

when it tells against them, an I 1 -..■ 
ate it when in their favor; skulk behind 
subterfuges and lie squarely mid round- 
lv whenever it seems neo Bsnrj , 

After all, the business lj ing of the 
,.,,„■;, 1 ■- 1 erhajH *li< L most universal, be- 
ing confined 1 atioii or climate.— 

Two selfish persona unci on opposite 
(.(,1, s of a ntninter, one is intori sted in 
gellidgat the highest practical profit, the 
otlier in bui ing as cheaply as possible ; 
mil) hence half truths told and whole 
truths suppressed arc not rare. But of 
all the deceptions touching the quality 

of the goods "" ll " ' '"'''■ i "" 1 ''"-' 

ability to purchase on the other, which 
iu reality are worked into cunning 111 le 
lies, and passed back and forth over 
countt ra it would be humiliating to toll, 

If all the lies passed ovi r s irae 

counters wi n tneki d on the ■ rs, 

each one taking ' of an inch, cubic 
ipaeu, ] fancy on many counters they 
would, in less than bis months, interfere 
raateriallj with both the display nnd 
the -■<! ■ ol goods. Ju business circles it 
is couaidi red quite 1 oinplii 
oouiidi red shti p :it n bargain, but really 
1- nicli shoi ['in -- :'!!■■ thing clue than a 

Ihculty foi iiifi 1* lj ing " If A. sells 

B..00 article « » li SI 00 foi 

considered shai [i al a bargain, but this 

be cannot do knowingly will ' lying ; 

because the act 1- essi ntially lio in 
itself, Look 1 1"- 1) al the bu lines* ad- 

V' in-'' 1- of our day, and you n ill 

see boh rarely advertising is d with 

exact fidelity to the truth. First find 
the man or woman who never spoke, 
looked or acted a lie before you conclude 
David was in., hasty when he wrote the 
language of the text: "All men ore 
liavs.'' Tin- majority of persons get 
truth more or less through the media of 
prejudice, selfishness, sensuality, bigotry, 
&o. p bonce, hardly ever gel it pure, in 
consequence of which they arc not able 
^express it with exact fidelity, even li 
'heir power of 1 spressing it equals their 
aTiility ,,, apprehend it. Grant it that 
"""■li of the social, political and business 
'jfiog ol iiir world 1- uuconaciou U done, 
> V| this will mil make il rigbl . because 
toten. Wimust watch. We cwi cul- 
'watethe power to apprehend and cx- 
Pwi ili" truth. We can coal away 

; " il ' : " t some 1. -selfi h 11 ess, scusuali- 

l y» bigotry, i ,„. judicc, which prevent 

'" ! ' receiving and expn 

: v. \v, ean , ■ 

!" 1 " 1 '" oMcioui nnd ff ilUul Lying ; 

hi ■ 1 iestial City," in com- 
1:i: '' with other vile character*, will be 


« thand •„.!, B 


,'"' '■ !"' v , "' 1 weakens - nnd he! ir 

I'lll'-n r.\-;- t,, Irv I, ., i , , 

11 "> n.ii.i. r toi improve- 
M ""' '" iruthfulnets, for we ilmll only 
[ ""l our highi -' acci ant in U 


"* ■■ '" ■' l>l I 1 "' ""' il to hi 

' ''■ ' ->"■ i"' ". ■ 

Wi" "1 i'-. hill llml ,1 l,,„i.| .. 

h1111 ' '''"H" li Up j _■; 

TpHEh tor} "i" the uu nan rao t] m 
1 '•" ''■"' • the Iticl thai man 1- nat- 
urally n religious being. Deep within 
hi bosom lii ■ the innate consciousness 0! 

the 1 itisti nee of n Supreme Bi \,,.i 

ll11 -- conviction U ace t iod by a 

sense of pen n ■■■ ibility He 

feel thai tor ' th deeds done in tin 
b 1 iv " I. ■ ii pi jp msible to that Higher, 
ln\ isible Power, 

The fear of future punishment, nnd 
the desire to secure the favor of this DU 
vine Person, lead mankind to worship. 

In nil ages of the world the records oi 
thi 1 i e 1 1 biblt ill ' n ligious creeds and 

practices of kind oe am ; the mo 1 

prominenl and striking features of his- 
tory. This p iculiuritj !- uuiv 1 lal N 1 
il ;pthg of Bavag ■ barbarity, no degree of 
''''■ ii' tual preeminence, is exempt from 
this role. This impulse of bi nature 1 
impi rativt ' Man mwt worship, I r he 
worship not the true and the li\ ing 1 1 id, 
he «ilt "bow down to stocks nnd to 
tones ' Hi" vcrj lowest d ;ree ■■: 
Paganism is only the groi 1 -t form of 
Mini's inward c mvivtioiu. ol the gn at 
i" n after. A.- man risi ■■ in the Bcale of 
intelleciual powei , and 1 nn rg< • into the 
light of 11 liijli'i civilization, the objects 
of liis ndoration, and the forms of liis 
worship, assume.! the drapery of a more 

refined taste. The south and hideous 

idols of the savage mind give plai i" 
the poetic creations of genins. As a 
Pagan nation advanci s in learning, plii- 
losophy, and general intellectual power, 
ii-- mythology becomes more complicated, 
nnd reflects biore truly the cast ol its 
great minds. Ami this, indeed, for 
in isl obvious reasons. What more like- 
ly to produce a mythology euulothed 
wiili the exquisite draper] of poetic in- 
spiration, glowing with martial fire, 
in'- dating the spirit 1 f eloqm nee and 
beauty, and steeped iu ihe transcendent- 
alisms of a dri am j . ideal pliilos- phi , 
than tin' religious aei 'Is of a Pagan na- 
tion of poets, wan iors, beroi ■ . philoso- 
plu 1 and sages, \ more refim d and 
ic Paganism will not toll rate the 
rude idols nnd coarse worship of its 
more barbarous ancestors. And yet, 
worship i- n n ■■ — ty, and worship there- 
fore they mnst. Thi sc facts might be 
abundantly demonstrated by reference 
to the historic records, ns well as to the 
unwritten traditions of the human race. 
In sill ages man has bad some system of 
n lij ious i" lii 1 - mi form of snored 
v.i.i i.i[i. Tin i ai 1I1. ever since "the 
morning stars sang together, and the 
■ ni ol mau ihouted foi joj ." hai 
and everywhere, been dotted with the 
shrines and temples of man's worship. — 

1 liese are but indicative of the uni- 

vei tal, imperative, innate c iousuess 

of the human soul of the existence of n 
real First Ciiu?e, the Supreme Ruler of 
il," universe, Hence, in all a ;es of ill" 
world, there bus been an osbi niblage of 
believers in the j redomiuanl tin olog) of 
the timo, which assemblage constituted 
Mi" church. And this church- for the 
time bi ing ■ has olwaj ! commanded pop- 
ular L'ospoct, and enjoyed the popular 
confidence and Biipport, No opposition 
i- tolerated ; the heretic appi aw in the 
arena oulj to fall n sacrifice to popular 
hatred and to popular fury. Passing in 
,:. ,,.-,- -in- 1. ligious history of the world 
—for ill" want of time and space we 
come tn [he dawn of the Christian era. 
Let n- glance briefly 'it the palilwU con- 
dition of the world when tho incarnate 

a f * rod appi nred upon the -■ in and 

set up His kingdom on earth. Judi a, 
the land of His birth, and the theatre of 
Hi- future "mighty works," His suffer- 
ing nud Hi- death, bad been conquered 
by the Roman arms, She had ink 
from Itoi forroei glor}', grandeur and ro- 


ed i" ■ in-'. '; he iron hot l ..1 the proud, 
impi 1 ial Cs irs wo/ on bei 1 
shadow ol tl 

brooded inoii dj i>vor thi " Holy CSty." 

And yet, amid ibi galling humility nnd 


ned to 1 he mdiRp- 

pj Jen thi tth 1'- ' Iod. 

So long ii- li med not bis 


H I but little about it Just so 

i ■■ 
■■■I not with h ol gati o to "give trib- 
'■" to 1 . 1 :. n loyal and dutiful 
subject ought i" .1 1, the R irjoan monarch 
cared but little about (he Hebrew creed 
and lest for the II ibrew's G d. And 
now, while the High Priesl off 1 incen - 
'" ii"' gorge "i-- temple, while the "chos- 
en people," weary and sick ni heart, look 
""li e; pectanl eyes for the promised 
Messiah, who is i" deliver them from the 
cruel human yoke, and restore to Israel 
her iiii-iii'T glory and renown among the 

eat - of tin.' earth; at this juncture 

Je*u6 oj Nazareth the "King of the 
- 1 ' "■■ " »" ■ bom. Prom tin.' obscurity ol 

Bethlehem 1- fiashi d the ast ling 

news ■ "The Messiah ia come!" No 
wonder the startled, hicredulous Jews 
exclaimed: "Out of Galilee ariseth 00 
prophet!" And now, in striking con- 
trast with the splendors of Pagan idola- 
try, nnd with ilit- impressive service ol 
ihe Hebrew worship, behold the plain 
and simple < lospel of "the meek and 
lowly Jesus." And away up yonder. 
beneath the cloudless skies of Palestine, 
away from the gorgeous decorations of 
il"- temple and the imposing ritual of the 
synagogue, listen to the sublime sejiti- 
ments of the Sermon on the Mount. — 
And far away, by the Jordan's brink, 
"thevoiceot oue crying in the wilder- 
ness, ' Behold the Lamb of Godl' " In 
ihe midst of scenes like these Jesus of 
Nazareth set up His church on earth, 
and proclaimed to mankind that He was 
the Ri deemer of the world. 

The hnughty Pharisees and Scribes, 
the doctors of the law, are amazed and 
Btortled at liis claim* And, as day by 
day, the populace are drawn in admiring 
crowds to hear the wonderful words of 
ill" lowly Nazarene, who proclaims him- 
self their king, the chief priests are till- 
ed with hatred and with rage. Tkig 
man the Messiah ! What could be more 
absurd in the eye of the haughty Jew 
than such a "hum '' And what could be 
more humiliating to their pride than 
that? But why continue the familiar 
stor*) ' why recount the multiplied sor- 
rows Of the Savior of the world? In 
the fare of persecutions, or reproach, i>f 
calumny, of bitterest opposition and 
fiercest hatred Reestablished His church 
unearth. And, moreover, lie declared 
that the gates of hell should not prevail 
against it. And, in the great commis- 
sion to His disciples He declares :" Lo, 
I am with you alway, even to the end of 
the world." The church, then, founded 
on ihe earth, i'ur He 
hath declared: "Heaven and earth shall 
pass away, but my words shall not 
pass away." Where, then, shall we find 
this church, and how shall we know it? 
This i- a solemn and vital inquiry to 
every human being on the race of the 
ear ih. 

To bo a disciple of Christ, a meml 
ber of lli^ church, is to "be nn heir of 

God ami joint heir wilh JesUS Christ to 

an inheritance iucorru] lible, undi filed 
ami fndeth not away, eternal in the 
heavens." How, then, wesay, shall we 
knmo the true and only church of Jesus 

Christ : gthe hundreds of different 

organizations of the present day, calling 
themselves by His name? If we look 
abroad over the so-colled Christian world, 
we observe almost innumerable religious 
societies, all of them calling themselves 
churches of Christ. Indeed, some of 

there are I wu among men as "the 

church," ''the Chrhtian church," "the 
church of God" cle. Xow, amid all 
these conflicting claims, and the bewil- 
dering confusion on this subject, where 
shall the sim ere and 1 arnest seeker after 
truth look for light? Did Christ estab- 
lish more than entfchurch on earth? Did 
the IiicaiiiiiN Fob ol God proclaim more 
than one ( i 

Il an tab, FJow, 
we know the church of 1 brut '• I hi n 

i- but mi" infallible tent I "Yi 1 

disi ipLft," said ■' ius, "if re kci p mj 
commandments," and, conversely, il i> 
idli i" ■ .'il th..-. ii,. disciples who keep 
not the 1 ommand ■ 1 f Ji m . 

[ but ih" test 

givi n by ih" Lord Jesui himai If And 
what, bid "'I could be a mon d ibli 

I.,.. 1. of n Chi 
this '.' ' '11 the other hand, what s mocfc 
ery it '•- ii w ,,,,i; to loveClirist, and yet 
refuse to obi j His command 1 in 

ior him oil seemed arpri 1 A if n ■ 

use such an expression— at thi clo ol 
pei ns, and said to them : " Why cnll 
ye me Lord, l.-n<\, and do not ih" things 
which I say '.' Ii was a withi ring rebuke 
to the liyj>ocri-\ ofsuch characters in hii 
day We can all see the propriety of 
uch d n buke, There ii no ambiguit] 
in the language of our Lord, No church 
can be called the church of Christ, 001 
can its members be den inated Chris- 
tians whose rule of faith and practice 
does not strictly correspond with the 
plain teachings of the Now Testament 
1 his proposition nil candid minds must 
admit, It i- of the nature of an axiom- - 
a self-evident proposition. "For though 
an angel from heaven preach any other, 
doctrine," he i^ no) to be accepted or be- 
lieved. Ami we are to take this book 
just as it is. We are to "search the Scrip- 
tures " lor ourselves. We are not to be 
governed in our views of its doctrini • by 
the opinions or traditions of men. no dif- 
ference bow {rreat or how learned tluy 

may be. No Scripture it of any private 
interpretation. And in order to l>" the 
disciples of Christ, we must obey all of 
Christ's commands. We arc not to se- 
lect those commands which require com- 
paratively little self-denial, ami reject 
those that arc a cross lo the carnal 
mind j excusing ourselves by saying that 
the laiter are "non-essential. 

We are not to shirk the disagreeable 
dutiesof a Christian, and take up the 
more pleasant ones. Wearenol i" refuse 
the observance of those commands which 
may subject us to the ridicule of the 
world, -and perhaps impose the loss of 
personal popularity. Wearc to take up 
the cross, let the consequences be what 
they may. Says the Savior himself: "He 
that taketh not his eross and followeth 
after me, is not worthy of me." Again 
"And whosoever doth not bear his cross, 
and come after me, cannot be my disci- 
ple" i Luke x: 270 

We are then according to the words 
of Je*us, to deny ourselvi - as well as to 
take up our cross daily and follow him, 
if we would be the discipli - ol Chris! < II 
what, then, are we to deny ourselvel 

The Apostle Paul, in his epistle to 
Titus, (11 : 12. saj • ■ Teaching us that 

denying ungodliness anil worldly lusts, 
we should live soberly, rights tusly, and 
godly iu this present world." Again, the 
apostle uses this language: " I beseech 
you, therefore, brethren, by the mercies 

of God, that ye present your bodies a liv- 
ing saw ifice, holy, acceptabh onto I ; d 
which is your rcasonabh sei ■■ ice." Fur- 
thermore, he tells lis (Roman- V 8. 

"For to be carnally minded 1- death, 
but to be spiritually minded is Life and 
peace. Now these scriptures indicate 
plainly what is the duly of the follower 
of Christ; and when we Bee on] one do- 
ing these things we may safely conclude 

that person is a genuine disciple of the 
Lord Jesus. We cannot be mi-taken 
Iht". for this is the infallible test givi a 
ii\ ( 'ini-i I [imself. 

And while this is true of individuals, 
il is also eminently true of the church. 
The jame unerring rule is laid down in 
God's Holy Word, whereby we can 
know His people in a collective enpacitj 
as a church. That church that obeys 
all the commands of Christ, and observes 
all the ordinances passed by the Lord 
JesUS, is His church; and the church 
that fails to do this, Is not the church "I 

i) th. Word in ■ 

I ] know 

■Villi II .1' ■ 1 

!!< . h |, 

1h.1l tin re 1 


Ihnt I ci tl ill 1 mnki imi. 1, .hi/. 

■ : ■■' church .,1 

■ i' mid li m . . 

lei." Sin li 1 iii. 

rihiiU' nl 1 1 npli on th, ■, ni . ,,, . ;| ,,,■ 

'h" im rial ml. I i ..:....,! n 


I '■ " W o| 1I1. . 

ill" I- ' '■ . " the il.i! ■ ■, h r« 111 rn 
me 1 li mi:, I ' \\ 

ml" i" 11 plei . i>| land mi 11 :, 1. . ■ rain . 
1- Mi. 1. I '.... in would imiiK'diat l 
unfliiichtii-J, »pp|\ 1 1,, ■. 

■ .:■.. iply tl 
to the church " I tin .. : . 1 , ., 1 01 
hi nven li ii",. : . ... 
to 1 mi u j I tli il, ! 

In our sear li, lii 11, ;,!i. r the Im 1 i.i 

.:.. Ullilie ' linn Ii ,,| I lull I- , 

■I" wort by a careful no, I bom -1 invi Hi- 

■-'■in I tin Word "i I 

ih" scriptun -" 1 the 1 11 1 .1 , 

and 11 1- the vcrj lir I uti p in 1J1. ■ 
work bi f< ;■ 1. '■ I 1 tiniuc your title,™ 
1- the dictate alike nf prmli ti ■ and 1 on - 

: ' - 11-" An. I in ih.- iuvi stignti .11 of 

tin \\ ird of Truth, hi are not to bi 
erned by the opinimia of uteri ; for tins 
1- vi rilj the rock upon which untold 

thousands bavi I and will \ .- 

liuuc to lie wrei keil \\'. are to be con- 
trolled i r view! by the \\ .ml alum. 

I.ii n- observi bow this works in act- 
ual practice with 11 undu t .f \y 

ing fellow-meu. " II thai helievi I 
is baptized shall be :>\ d, I 

\ vi rj large mid inllm ritiul hud] 

[)le, in iln- an. I othei c s, 1 ailing 

ihcniselvi ■ < 'hris . and thi ■. ■ 

beofleuded it you m n 1 Il tin ir cl tiros 

in question, say you need nol bi baptii A 
ni all. that this 1 . ! i :..■.!!■. tivi languoge, 

and I' all the other onlinam ■ ■ I 

Christ's house. Now which sbull we be- 
lieve — these people or Chri t? Here i- 
11 plain, sharph defined issue. Whom 

hall we Follow , I Iod an ? 1, I . id, 

then what is baptism ? " \li.," says one 

chuckling to himself, "here n - the 

knotty question ; here's 1 n body 

1- splil up .'in. I tlii nl. (1 ! Nothing e ■- 
tain about it." Now this ■ ems plausible 

ni lii'-i ; but it is n iillj 1 a hi a n ■ 

In Word if'l 1 ir h, nnd jet a' 
from the opinions uf man. Is there m n ■ 
than one kind ol h:i| tism Whs 
the Wonl ;' ■• Oue L01 1, one fnith, one 
baptism" 1 Ephi im r 

at the practice nf the 1 burchi - c tiling 
thcinselvi s by th : imim ol Christ 
spriukles, another pmue-, a third im 
by a single dip, while a fourth pi 
the candidate three ii under the wa- 
ter, t '.in nil the e I".: right, Ei 
hom -i - ul .- No If there i- but om 
tism— ac< ording to tin Word — then 1 ao- 
.. ih" Lonl, llie 
balnui '■ wi n iuvent il by man ^ ■ the 
d, th, 11. thai he 
1- bapti* il with the L nil's baptism. I- t 
him si arch 1 he \V rd 1101 tin upini m 
of some greal learned 1>. 1 '.—and he will 
Snd thi r 1 the 1 
baptism -the othei ihn ■ I ind 

will have In bu Cut "ii the 

work nl' n I . I liim. then, 1 

and careful 1 j search the word, and fear 
Dot the result, 

1. < bmludi d "■ ■ ■ 


\Sl I .V I'M' 1 -,- was ."" ■ pi par 1 
a present to a Saxon queen. 1 quo 

the silver b) secret s| ■_ and 

"as fi 1 a yolk of gold : Gut) the 

spring of the gold, and it Hew u| 
disclosed a beautiful bii I : 
w in-- of the bird, and ill in its 
was found ■ ■ 

and even within the crown, uph 
Christ, but 13 the church of somebody elsa spring like tin reet, was -1 ring ■ 

Such a church may call ilsell' the cimieh mends, which fitted thi 

of Christ, but in thus doing it is an iui- princess \u 1 sel£ 

poster; for it is not si church p£ Christ, o, bow mam a promise there is wiih- 

but a church of man 1. Ue\. 3 9 m a proin win 1 

How then shall wa know this one true around the gold, and the gold around 

and living church of the Lord Jetua the jewels; yet how few ol G 

d, and »in- Christ! We answer by the in&lliblc test drou over fiud theii way deep enough to 

fulmeu? Surely not, and it were little, of His blessed Word. " \h, l.ui." - ; i>- discovoi tho crorra of bis 

ii any. short of Ua-phcmy to declare one: "all claim to hi- founded OU the thi 1 D 



,i, ,,, ■■■ nonncina 

( iiu' Bullions ■>! the world, tad coming 

|j .r ;.. ipll 

I'],, ti -in Df l(..|. i,'..l »ill nerer grow 

D. reurimon "unto 
the mission are now better here. u ic j Wl f c : .(-,, " ,\|. . they stand up 

'■''■' : "" 1 ;.., J, ■ . ., : ill I fi Bud word, 


r, Fl B 11th, 1877. I 

i. ir lo the truth, I hove 

. mi ui' the country I« I he 

:11 ,,i imi with Invor among all 

, il 10 «:ir. It is 

lib ly thai we »tll I. .mi a union, at a 

i irk, Nor- 

,.] Sweden Iiu- »'ll open the 

:■.■ :i. li the ' ■ «|M I, 

. .1 nol do otherwise. I hi re 

nrv nol a I ■■■■ li ■ arc opp i d to war, 

Pnul, i in be made nil 

,. ii, llol *<' km;' 

Mil the | i 'if many, that they 

,vcd i Coi 10 83 . 

l I,., .,■ u!wb] - '■■■ii idcred this the 

bnportaul point. This gained and the 

r. ■■{ will eotuo right. But I need your 

your Bj m path j aa nun ha cvei 

i , ,, ,- mii are faithful and 

u ■ i i\j"ii ■ ■' 

■ the i i.'m. h bj Sprin ■, il nol 
I,. : ■ God will gin the increase in 
i | >l time. 

thai iiu j are " rtrangera and pilgrti 
earth ■ Idog iIn t itv iii the Heaven 
D B Mi m i\ r 

„,,,;,, ..that it ...nyhavp Ul 

iu bringing many bouIb tin- 



RO J, II- Moore: -The Lord will- 

1 1 ■ ■ 
U p i ,., I.. 1 1 to ilie loulhi : 
Oregon, Jm keon I o , and 1 « ud rou Lh 
,,, .,,,■,. | ,, [hi i J lowing wotV I rriu 
[ m i ■ , 1T1 ■■ erl to llii 
i- | , . pidu of I novation, l f/ruc Evan' 
gelical Obedience, 3 ol the B. at W., 
and 1 Babl 

[f tin ["reel 1 •■ inlion will rend me 
(,:,, i :,,i ,ii I. ibution, I h ill i odeavor to 
do Jie i" tit an with thi m, foi I go to 
.1;,, k-,ii Co., I '" ■ ■"', "I" ro there are 
twi nt) mi mbei - h a pr 
h ui in i" effect an organization there, 
and i itabli b the U titli a il i in Jesua, 

■mi - a grenl work in [ I was there aboul two roonthi ago, and 

i In j.r. - nt itnte ol Europi , A m I thou, i,,ini<l the members suffering for the 
(■■•. the truth ul Lrincimmi mion is fixed j bread of lift. They live aboul ISO 
in the mindd of very many. We hi 
oajta '1 much more than you are aware 

..]". u you kuovi n -I the c mdition of the 

« )i|l |.li:iljilllr|. liiiVf III 'II ffwl nVlT 

ii.un pari "i Europe mot have even 
(bund thi 'i waj to lustralU. 

My health is poor ; yet the Lord can 

I,, ip nr (i- long as I am needed, li 

would nul bo much, if I ehould die for 

We arc daily longing 

1. 1. - - w ■ nr,, o beheld with joy ; 

bul if we shall nol meel in this world, 

n ■ maj ,ii wo '■"Hi ■ faithful, mi el 

ivenly Fnlhei's approbation, and 

i-ir i, ■ ,,: praia for evermore ! 

li i i in i. ftrist, 

C Hope. 

wealthy, and have pi 

, in which to be • -- 
cortcd from one place I i another, while 
poor chun ties the 
left out in the cold to itarw ■ 

My breth- 
n ii tin ■•■ thinga ought nol 

,\ b love you and you 

\y, ii you may pray 

for ii crop "i" corn, and if you don't put 

. jrour prayer 

to look at the matter. We have written 
in different brethren to come this winter 

u.. I . i i U-. have offered to cay their 
i . | i, . in we have foiled in the 

Deeded In [p. Some of the wealthy 
- huri I" - ■ I" uld ea] ■ " Her©, Bro. A.., or 
Bro B . oi .me other willing brother, — 

bare i i i nronl | do)] ti -. go to 

uutliero btaojaj, bog how the brethren 
do, and bj j I them." 

ii | trord foi it, you will find loving 
i" arts, rt ady I ■ adi i U r to your com- 
fort, and etei ait | alone can tell tin 
(Inn will I..- in compliant d. 


Maj wesll try and walk in the light, 

... beaaacitythati>«etai»ii 

& bill, that cannot be hid. May our 

walk and convci otion correapond with 

, a, Mot all thoee that say, 

I : I, shall enter tho kingdom of 

heaven, but they do the will of my 

ich ia in heaven." Some may 

inquire, what ia His will! IwooldheM 

remark that bis wiU i- - Obey bia word 

,n nil iu parte, [f we want to cuter iu- 

W that rest, thai renmiueth for the pco- 

pie of God, let us ever have on the 

wholi hum. ii of God, that we may be 

able to fighl the buttles of the Lord 

faithfully, and at last receive u crown of 



Env— in th< i'." i . .... 

•lb, . i ,,., i, 
Bro. Henry Ebj; aged TJ y 

anil 1!? ■! iji 
urn dur old alal«r wu trul« . 

l-rirl. wlii klfght wm in Ihi- ] 

Lord, inni »]i,i-.i- kladni 

l,_V III mi Of "'If I'l' thi ■ 





I i i ','. ootj, 1 isa Co., Neb., 
Fob i.iiii, 1671. 

miles from Lhi di an U i hurt b in ' In - 


G. W. Hoxia 
/:,/>„„, San Joaquin Co., OaL 
[Thai i - for free dutributii nt, Ed. I 

1/ in n 



i .i. Mi, n 

r IMIi:oi:t;ii ,]„ hidings of God, 


FSBRUART 28th, 1877. 

CHI RCH NI W5, are very iuterest- 
ni' when they come to us iu the 

i mpi L'hi ui ivc, und instructive 

manner iu which they appear in these 
columns I have often beard subserib- 

it- I ir church papers remark that 

tin- " church news" were largely unioter- 

, i ■■•■ i>f length and miimUness, 

In. |. ■ I, brethren ami sisters, I aever 

■■, thai telling of " lodging," tak- 

di \\ in- todi pots," calling 

on "relatives," Ac., Ac, — 1 say, I 

, thai those are c/turcA netos. We 

don't waul to know - i much about who 

d, :ls vvluit waa said, that we may 

I u learn, how to fulfill the law of 

Christ better. We want lo know, that 

" tin.- Word" was preached, and the 

Cnun li il.'ii udi d. We want to know 

" certain Bound " and the wurn- 

ii Then waal to know 

UuuZion's borlers are extended ; aud ii 

■", we waal to know that some are gath- 

ito the Fold, Buch as shall be sav- 

ed Soahall we rejoice, and be glad in 

tli.- I-.r.f. 

I think tho title of the column, 

ii just iliu thing. Glean 

out of our letters jusl auch items, as will 

1> ii -. and I am confi- 

■ dear bn thren and aistera will 

. i 1 1 1 ■ l 

I .en in receipt of a letter from a Juar 

■l D Trostle, Linganore, 

" ' in .1' I will glean a few 

hV "■ Brolhi i 1 1 .-il. saya, that, al i 

ip ul eleven days in 
I I !'■■■ M Inn.', ami had a 

i ho Jan. 4, 

ami 1. 1 i meetings tin re, two breih- 

thi -■! ijui !. in 

' enL He then w :ul to Adams 

I ■. Ql the we k «ith one of our 

. i then, by imitation, 

, SI L, lnin^ several 

i' of Elarper'a Ferry, aud found 

rij'ic. Twenty-nine were bap» 

ws, and we are made 

bi a we hear, 

- liiat tbedoctrine 

j of the brethren in our be- 

■,.| imi' i aity, bnve bi come rich ni for 

ns this world's g la an c I Un 

Bavioi aye i " Tho poor ye bnve always 
with you," and raanj "i our i i bratli 

rrn, wlm urf not allle to 0W0 a home in 

that portion of tbo country, where the 
price of land is high, have emigrated to 

the Weal to gel bi -; and now there 

are quite a number of them, En southern 
Kansas. A little group hare aud there, 

perhaps one nr two iii some isolated 
corner by themaolvea, trying to gel along 
iu the world, and gain an honOBi living, 
but their spiritual wants claim our atten- 
tion. Ami aa the demand i.s much 
greater limn can \k- supplied with the 
means ami force we have at our com- 

iiinl, mill the) be left to starve fortbe 
bread of lif f 

Much means have l»-''ii appropriated 
for the 1 laniah Mission, and we are glad 
that it i- -". ami pray, (hat much t'"'"' 
may be accomplished, Hm while our 
means, pray era and sympathy extend in 
thai direction, lot us ool forget thi frosts 

■III- ..II II < ..INlllV, 

our own household, Brethren, don't 
forget ill-, outskirts. You thai have the 
privilegi ol mo iuj everj I 
perhaps a dozen ministers around the 

table, think of the scattered - iu 

southern Kansas, s e of then perhaps 

your own children, that do Dot get to 
Meeting once in six months, some one 

tne two years. 

Having jusl returned from a two 
weeks trip, trj ing to labor in the vine- 
yard of the Lord, and seeing the great 
demand foi preaching, with tear they 
oak, Win. ii are ymi co.miog again ■ i 

know, if yon could come, sunn- would 

join the church booq, Nol beingable to 

mi . ' iii di d , our mind baa been 

drawn out, houoe these lines), thinking 
we might induce some brothei , di some 
arm of the church to send the needed 
help. We ought to lay down our lives 
for the brethren . tot us love, not 'iu 
word, hut in deed and in truth ;"" By 
this shall all men know that ye are my 
disciples, if ye have love one fox an- 
other." Now we want to call the mind 

of some tn a pout! that hear- heavily on 

the minds of the brethren in southern 
Kansas. We bave some brethren that 
do little else but travel nml preach. 
We are glad, we have such that manifest 

their wiltiuguesa and their love. In this 

way w, believe, their object is ,l""»I. and 
we are glad they love thecausi ol I brisl 

■Q well, 01 to make use of their talent in 

BRETHREN: — My object 

writing, is to appeal to [he 

Brethren for help in ti".- lime of ex- 
treme need. Brethren, we are in need, 

yea we are ia want ami are Buffering — 

Will you lend us a In Iping hand ! We 
are in want "i a iinm-i r in come and 
preach the Gospel tn us. Now if 
appeal were for temporal matters, how 
aeon the ni eded help would come ! 11 
muoh more should we attend to the 
wante of the Boui ? We have plenty of 
preaching here, such as Uuited Brethren 
and Christiana, but there is no preaching 
by the brethren boreal all. 

The United Brethern are holding 
thsir revival.- all around us, and with 
good -ii. ■ I, but we are sorry to see 
people thus led, W (1 1 1 for our neigh- 
bors, ami pray God thai o minister may 
be sent in here, that will preach the 
Gospel in lis purity, and teach them to 
nil. ei ve all things, not a part only. 

It is true that the grasshoppers infest 
this country, yel our uu-a i- in tin' Lord 
and His promise is, that the righteous 
man shall nol be forsaken, nor his seed 
bog bread. 

We would like to have a ministei 
tie in here, but if there i- none that 
Wants tO settle lure, If you will only 
conn ovei into Macedonia and preach 
for us a while. I heard a brother read 

a | ■ in the Primitive Christian to-day, 

written by Allen Buyer, telling of the 
many g ! meetings, and of the Breth- 
ren traveling through there, which is 
the cause of these few unworthy lines. — 
Why is it, thai ihe brethren in traveling 
»ill go, i\Im re there is already a surplus 
"i ministers? Why not go into all the 
world ami preach the Gospel? Why 
nut go into the highways of mm and 
teach ni' ii. what they must '1" to be 

Now we make this appeal to the 
brotherhood, and pray < iod to move the 
heart nt' some kind brother to heed our 
call. Should any one wish to answer 
this appeal, we here give our addre 

Elm K I, I as Co., Ni b 

Your unworthj sister in I brist, 
JoaiE E. Ro\ Bit 

BRO. Moore : — Brother S. C. Stump 
come here Jan 25th, commenced 
preaching at the Bluff Creek school 
house the next evening, and continued un- 
til Feb. 1st. Meeiing every night, alwi 
.Sunday at 11 o'clock. 

Hepreached with convincing power. 
The seed sown has found good grouud, 
with some care, will bring, we hope, a 
golden harvest. Bro. Stump promised 
to come bock in the Spring, so we think 
another refreshing Gospel shower will 
mature the seed sown, to the ingathering 
uf souls to Christ, that God may be glo- 

Also, we, the brethren and sisters of 
iii,. Cottonwood Church, met in council 
■Saturday, Feb. 24. All business gener- 
ally salioiaciorily settled. Double the 
number of members I ever saw in this 
church on such occasions, but hope, be- 
fore long, if life lasts, that others who are 

pilalitj. She was aick bat ft ,', .... 
the morning of her death, the ,„,,, 
refreshments, wid uneipoctedlj brpnuW*" 1 * 
!,.i aboul o'clock, (iu the 21n 

were followed i e grarc l,j„i„, 

„r people, where Ihe funeral »e,ryj 
ducted by ihc Brethren from 2nd i 

M ■■ u, 
rBR8 —On tho 26tli of January, i ejl 
the Panther Crook church, Dallas Co i' 
riilcr Catharine, wife ol Nathan V] 
27 yenrs, months and IM dnja, -,W 

Manifesting ihe high sateen or all 

her, slur loavei ft balio nail I arrowing In ""^ 

wIhmo loss, we have ovorj re ., v "'' 

her eloroal gain. Funoral discoui ■■ i '' 

Brethren. y lli « 

GARUER,— Near Mnrionville, Iowa, u,. 

1871!, aiBlor Mngdnlunn Qnrber, 

B. Hit,, 

years, 10 mootha and 15 tlaya. f,, * 
eorvieea by Bcnj. Uiraolily of Waiorloo 
H Donn 



Prepared ospeeially for the use of onr pen]. 

Ti.iv conlain, neatly printed ,, n the iuC\ 

iplcto summary of our position as e. reUf j^ 

body. Price l.i ou. per package— 2S in a Ja, 

age — or 50 ots per hundred. 

The Decirino of the Brethren Cefondei - 



Hreiliron and the l'mi 

II. .u Spiril liiiiii.r-,. t 

Immersion, Feel muhl 

the Holy Ki-s. Nonconformity or pla]nn«^a| 

dress, and Secrol Soeietiea, By K 11 \i^ 

ler. Price, by moil, $1 60. 

„£cv ©vubcrbotc* 

Is the title of oar Urrnian monthly, trglii 
s publish especially for llinl pari of ihebroih. 
hood thai prefers to read in Ike German W 

at the door may come in, that the cause [ g l||, 6 e ' 

of Christ may be advanced and the hol- 
ders of Zmu enlarged. 

* Yours in love, 

S. A. Smith. 
Feb. 26. 1877. 


IHE District Meeting for Northern 
Illinois and Wisconsin will beheld 
in the Milledgeville church, niue miles 
touth of Lanark, commencing April 
;i0, 1S77, and if necessary, will con- 
linue over the next day. Delegates 
should !>•:■ sent from all the churches, aa 
considerable business, as well as mis- 
sionary matters, will come before the 
meeting. Delegates should come pre- 
pared to stay two days if necessary, so 
i hat the Work need not be passed over in 

Exocb Euy. 

It is Ihe same giie ns the "Brethren it 
Work." bul iss I ntlily, mnl will be demot- 
ed to the vindication of Hie faith nud imcim 
«f the Brethren, an advocate of primjii,, 
Christianity. We will endeavor to make for 

our German people a sound, religious i i,|, 

and hope they will give il all the , ln AJ 

meat in their power. Our pamphlet, e \S 

"The Perfect Plan of Salvation," ii i,,,,,^ 

l"iit;iiii^i?, and puti- 


Volume in will commence with the hririo 
og of [877. 

annum. 75 cents. Any one tend- 

ing fii 

will be allowed 10 

and Ptf.73 will receive 
ipy free. Kur all over this U , 

:ii additional name, 



Edited and Published by J. II MOOBRJ 



ON the 3rd -.I' Marel, we held onr 
quuterly council in the Milledge- 

ville ehureh. There woe one added to 
the church ii> baptism, an I four by let- 
ter. May the good work of the I- ird go 

OH, until all may become Billing to UC- 

eepl the plan of eaWatidb, aud become 
will. We bad preaching in 

the > i ip;, and on Sabbath at lOo'elock 

by Bro. 1 ' i 

We have sevi d minietei - ia him- dis- 
trict of Church, among whit k are four 
Eldera. May thi Lord bless them in 
theit lab ire, and may thi ) b 

. from mi high, that they 
may be able to preach the Word in it- 

LOVE-FEAST.— The church h- 
decided to hold a Love-feast on the 
20th and 21st of June next. A hearty 
iuvitotion to all, and ihe presence of 
some ministers from northern Illinois 

Johx C. Miller, 
ToddvilU, Linn Co., Iowa. 

Assisted by It. H. Miller, J. W. Steii 

Daniel Vuniman, 

1). B. Mealier, and Multic A. Lear. 


THE Northern District of Ind,, will 
hold their District Meeting, Fri- 
day, April 20, 1677, at the Blue River 
church, Noble Co. There will be con- 
conveyances at Albion, to convey the 
brethren to place of meeting on Thurs- 
day, before meeting, and also at Crom- 
well audColumbia city. Remember the 
il:n before the meeting, Thursday, you 
w nl in. met. 

Jesse Calvert, Clerk. 


II IRIUSSON— On Feb, 2flth, 1877, Mary Har- 
rison Ige 71 years, 8 monlha, ami 4 days, 
funeral lervicei Foh 27th, by Daniel Hol- 
. a Statnj from Malt. 2i : 4-1, 
J. C. MiLLsa. 
QARVEY. — In the Mineral Chreek ehureh, 
Johnson i'.i. M U .. nee. 17, 1876, [tattle! 
d&Dghtci of Bro. Jobn and Hannah Gnrrey, 
1 - months and -Jo days. 
MOIILEB. — Also in name church. Feb. 22 
■ ■ '■ I rodii -i' ol Bro D. M.and Mary E. 
iged 1 year, mouths and ICdaja. 
J. M. Moiilku. 

1IIK l'i i mpi-i v at Wobk, i* ar uneomp- 
itniaing mlvocntc of Primitive < In ,-n imir 
aneicnt purilj. 

It reeogniics the New Testament oe tho onlj 
infnlliljlc rule of fifth and praetioe 

And mnintaini that the sovereign, iinmciiled, 
nnsolieiic'l grace of God, ia the only souret (1 
pardon, and 

That the vicarious (nifferings and meriterioul 
works of Clu-iat lire the only price of pardoB, 

Tlmt Fnith, Repentance unit Baptism tn 
nonditiuiiji of pardon, and hence for the unm- 

Thal Tnne Immersion or dipping the candi- 
date three times faoo-forward isChrialiun Bap- 

Tln.i PeeUWnshii 
ohurch : 


Tlmt Ihe Lord's Supper is a full mciil, sod, 

eonnoi tion vrltli the Communion, sheuld i'« 

ii in the evening, or aftur tin.- close of ll'» 

Hint the Salutation of Ihc Holy Kiss, or 
Kiss of Charity ia binding upon ihc followers 
of Christ : 

Tlmt War and Retaliatio 

are contrary le iiu 

N]unl met Hclf-ilr living prineipk'B of I lie "' l; " 
giuiiof Jesus Chrial : 

That n Non-Conformity to the world In 

drcsd, ctistoina, daily walk, mel converi ' 

is ewtenllul to true holiness unit t_'lir»!i»o 

li maintains thai in public worship, " r ri '' 1 ' 
gioui ii.ti.i~c-, Christiana ehould appear asui" 
reeled in 1. Cor, 11: 4,6, 

It also adTocAtce the Seriplnral duly ef 
Anointing the sick with oil in the name at ili ( 

Iu short it in ii vindicator of all thai I l"'| 

ami the Api.Hlle. luive enjoined u]"." "S, "'"' 

aims, amid the e lictiiigtheorlei and ■li""' 1 ' 

of modern Chrbtondoni, lo point oul 6"una 
that all must concede to be iiifiillihly si'Ic- 
1'ricc per annum, f 1 Bfi. Addret - 

J. II, Moobi, Lanark. Carroll Co., I1L 

The Brethren At Work. 

/ Wnj ,,„„ ,„„,( r„/,„j., „j }r „,i j 0IJi , Mtl> that i h , „„,„ a ,i JVajifc."— I.VK,: i. 

Vol. II. 

Lanark, 111., March 19, 1877. 

No. 12. 

The Brethren at Work. 


u v 




n, H.Miller Ladoga, Ind, 

,1 W. Stein Nnvtonia, Mo. 

](, Vmiiiiiiiii Virden, III. 

P. B- Mi'i'tzer, . . . Waynwboro, Pa, 

Mattie A. Lear, .... Urbnna, HI. 

■Tin- BrotliMn it Work." will bs Hent po*I- 

.,„„| , v mUrcas in tin? Unilo.l Sltilca or 

nmti.ln, forfl Sii l"'r muhiw. sending 
diclit names and J10 BO, will reoaivs nil eilm 
M pj free of ehwge. Por nil o»er this number 
tlie'ttge"' will be allowed 15 coats fur each ad- 
ditional niiriie, whioli amount can bo deducted 
from the money, before sending it to us. 

Money Ordora, Prnfl*. ami Registered Letters 
jnsy be aenl nt our risk. They should be made 
pnyable to J.H. Moore. 

Subscriptions, communications, etc., should 
bo addressed: 3. B. MOOBE, 

Lanark, Carroll Co., Ill 


KASCH 19, 1S77. 

Those desiring to net as agents, and 
wishing a prospectus and specimen copies 
,wll please drop us a card. 

The little supplement weseut out with 
No. 10 is doing a good work for us. 
Th'7 arc coming hack pretty promptly, 
and contain from one to three subscribers 
each, but mostly two and three. One 
brother run bis up to eight. If the good 
work is kept up it. would soon double 
niir li?t- 

BRfrrmtEN Exticn Ei;v and Daniel 
Dbahdouff liave returned from their 
mission in Central Ills. There nre pros- 
pects of doing good in that pari of the 
state if only more meetings could be 
held in ;i place before Laving it. The 

meeting! ■< n siispended, until the 

District Meeting, when further arrange- 
ments will likely he made. 

forking nobly in g 
irculation. Borne 

oral copies, and hnvi themseni to such™ 
may be bonefib d bj reading them, while 
many others have il bouI to thcii friends 
in differenl parts of the country. Then 
our agents are working wi II 

them Bending in very largi li its, I still 

adding names. This is an impor I 

part of the work, and a part thai wc 
could nol succeed without, w i 

that the wort isstil] being cm t< d foi 

the more extensive our circulation the 

more good there can lit ao iplishcd. 

Then there are our contributors. 
They have been performing their part 
nobly, for we have been kept well sup- 
plied with much good copy. In fact the 
greater part of the real Bolid matter that 
has appeared in our columns was furnish- 
ed by our contributors. It is hoped thai 
they will keep up their work, tor by so 
doing they will be able to accomplish 
much good. We may occasionally offer 
a few suggestion? on subjects pertaining to 
this department, that will be of interest 
to those who write for the paper. Then 
rcmemher, when you address an audience 
through our paper, that you have several 
thousand hearers, all eager for the ti llth. 
Besides these, are our counsellors, win, are 
of special interest to us. Those are thej 
who watch over our work and then kind- 
ly remind us of our faults and errors, 
Of this class we need many, tor the more 
we are properly instructed the In Hit ii 
is for both us and the work in wlli li WC 
arc engaged. Amd now we want to tell 
our readers, that when they see any thing 
wrong regarding our paper we want Mi h 
persons to write to us and expl tin things 
fully. " 

ng the paper a wide continent, they thought, of course, thai n 
hren pay for sev- 1 candidati for baptism though a grown 
pci ion, should be in ated in the same 
manner, and laid backwards under the 
water. They were probably confirmed 
in this ui< a, bj the phrase, 'buried in 
baptism.' The consequence has been, 
that all the Baptists in the world, who 
have sprung From the English Baptists, 
have pi noticed the backward posture. 

But from the beginning, it was aol so. 
I n : be ap ■ tolic times, the administrator 
placed his right band "0 the bead of the 
candidate, who then, under the presure 
of the administrator's hand, bowed for- 
ward, aided by that genuflection, which 
instinctively comi a t la's aid, when at- 
tempting to bow in thai position, until 
In- bead wot submerged, ond then rose 

by liis own effort, 'tin- appears from 

the figures sculptured! '" bronze and mo- 
saic work, on the walls of the ancient 
1>apti«u lie- of I Inly ami Constant iieiplr. 
Those figure* represent John the Baptist 
leaning towards the river ; his right 

hand on the head of the Savior, as it' 
pressing him down into the water; while 
the Savior is about to how down under 
the pressure of 'he hand of John," 



EAR brethren, I would like to have 
a question answered by you or 
seme other brethren, in regard to the an- 
imal visit! that is tlii-. that the mem- 
bers, while being vUiled ha viol' bad 
difficulties with some oilier members, 
iud after having went alone to try to be- 
come reconciled and tailing, haying taken 
ith them and -till tail- 

Is reply to those who arc inquiring 

for the Map of Ihr Holy Land, we will 
■ say that the Map will lie sent p03l paid 
for $2.00. The better way would be to 
make up a club and have them scut by 
express to one address. For orders of 
five or iimre Maps we will send tliein by 
express for $1.60 each. The parties or- 
dering paying the express charges. For 
description of the Map see Inst page. 

one or two 

. i- ■■ ■■ .in to think they have 
We don't want to hescolded.bul right then to n II it to thi visiting breth 

we do want to he corrected whenever 
found wrong, for there u nothing gained 
by being in error. More another time. 



J 11. Moore i — Dear Brother — Yon give n 
quotation, in your " Ti inc Immersion Traced to 
ibe Apostles " — " Jndson on B&pliem, page 
11 •J." Itnve vim got tbe book ! or luoyou pre- 
pared to defend lite quotation as niade bj a 
•• Baptist writer t J D W 


I HAVE the book in my library, and 
gave the quotation as il stands on the 
ll2tli page of Judton „n Baptism. — 
Judsos was formerly a Pedo-bar> 

tist But "during bis pn sage fr 

America to India, ill the Spring Df 1812, 
he began to doubt the truth of his formi i 
bi ntiments," Alter a careful ii 
tiou of tbe action of baptism, he united 
with the Baptist church, and was baptiz- 
ed September 27th, 1812, He was a ruau 
of considerable ability, and his munnci 
of reasoning shows him to have been 
pretty well posted on the controverted 
parts of his subject. His work, which 
consists principally of a sermon on bap- 
tism, was published in tbe year 1812, ami 
revised l»v the author in 1819. 

For the benefit of those who have no 
i access to Mr. Judsos's work we give tin 
following, which may !«■ found on pag- 
es 112 and 113 of his work: 

"There is satisfactory evidence, that 
believers' baptism constituted a part of 
primitive Christianity in the British isles. 

But in subsequent ages, it beci i extinct, 

being superseded bj the baptis i in- 

Immersion, however, maintained 

with the full iutcntion of having it 

made known to tin.' .Inn i h, and that 3Ui ll 
visiting brethren should notify the of- 
feuding party of the pending action, 
t hereby giving hot it parties an equal 
chance, and avoid delay, and preserve 
order, anil be prepared to answer when 
called ap.— Then thi re are othen wh i 

claim that members have no right tO 

mention a difficulty to any onlj tli one 
or two who are ("akin along ill trying 
to settle the matter. 
Soinecloim thai il i im □ bi rhaa not the 

right to tell his diffii ulty, the bn tl 

have no right to ask him if " he is in 

peace with the church." Now 1 >l it 

wish to say which I think is right, but 

hope that you will g 

Btructiou through your exeelli nl paper. 

At. MAN VlOl K. 

IN conducting ii paper for the benefit 
of the general brotherhood, as we 
arc, it is well that both editors and sub- 
scribers fully understood each other, and 
become somewhat acquainted. Our ob- 
ject is tu make for our readers, a good 
reliable paper, and in order to do so, it is 

needful that we understand their wants. 
Of this we will inquire more particularly 
after awhile; but for the present .wc in- 
vite your attention to matters that con- 
cern all of us. 

It is proper thai we bear in mind that fonts, 
we are all members of the one ami same ' its ground, until iho middle of the se> 

family, and all should labor for the good ! enteenth century, when the Wcsl tb i 

and interest of the general brotherhood; Assembly of Divine- voted, byni 
and this can best be done by nil parties ty of one, that immersion and spr 
Working together. This paper is not 

■uuply ours, but is for the brotherhood, 
and wlau is g i for both parties >s evi- 
dently good for either. Wa cannot well 

ling were indifforortt. Previously to thai 
period, the Baptists had formed churches 
in different parts of the c ) I and 

having always sCOtl inlaiil-. ffhcil bapti 

make a good paper without the help of ed, token in tho hands of the adniin'utn 
porpatrona generally, both in circulate tor, and laid under water, in the ha] ti 
'"- the papi i and also aiding us with ma! font, ond nol having mu. h, if any 
good articles and counsel. They ore- 1 communication with the Baptist on tli 


The above, like all other questions 
pertaining to religion, should, if possible, 
be settled by tbe New Testament, and we 
will therefore endeavor to give you ou 
understanding of the Scriptun - on this 

By n P rring to Matt, 18, and com- 
mencing at vi rse I ■"■ wc learn that in 
cose of private offenses, there arc three 
sti pa thai mu t, if necessary, be taken in 
,„-,[,,■ to si ttle thi ra i ihst. If your 
brother trespass againsl you, do not tell 
it to an\ i else, but keep it wholly be- 
tween y.nt nnd yourGod. Youaretogo 
;il .,l tell ■.■■in bn 1 lii " In- feult between 
him and thee alone." That is go in love, 
ami in a Christian spirit, tell him where- 
in be has ofl'cnded you. Kindly and 
gently Bhow him his fault. If he will 
hear tine. i- willing to reason thecasein 
the spirit of Christian meekness, and you 
can come toan ogroement, and be renders 
Fatisfaetion, tin n ri u ' ave "gained your 
brother." " But ii' ho "ill not hear 
thee"— will not kindly reason the case 
will not inaki satisfaction, then the Gas- 
pi i requires that yon take tin bi oosD 
Btcp. This consists In taking " one ■"■ 

iv.. i " with you, and if he will not 

hear thi ui— will not reason the cat wi 

make Bbrl to rcndi r satisfaction, but 

p, pgiat, In hiscourso, then you arc requir- 
ed to taki the rniBDstep. Thb 
ii unto the chuii li ft hoi i • tell it un- 
;., ,],, , ] li ! \V< "o- n r, the parti 

who offended, Ifo is to tell hi bi ith- 
■ I In- fault - ■ it" nol Kttled, h it to ike 

one or two more . it notl \ i iccom 

plivlicil, then lis, t, e. the oftended parly 
is to tell it unto the church. This* is 
strictly according to the Gospel, and the 
directions are bo explicit and plain thai 
there is no need of misunderstanding 
them. Whatever else w< maybe called 
upon to do, care should b< taken nol t" 
depart from the order laid down in the 

Bui the question arises, at to whether 

thi ■ i i should be relab A to the A i- 

al visit, that they may have it bmugbt 
before the church in the proper order? 

Wen- my brother to trespass against 

and [had taken the firtt and second teps, 
according to Matt. 1)*, and the vint 
would call on me, asking if I were iii 

peace with all the members I il l«l 

deem it my duty to remark, that, in a 
case of private offense, I had taken the 
first two steps, and would at the nest 
council meeting "tell it unto the church 
according to Matt. IN: 17. Then it 
would be my duty to tell my brother, 

who offended me, that I would "tell it 
unto the church" at the next council, and 

I would be glad if he could be present, 
that the church might, without any de- 
lay, settle the matter between ii- By 
proceeding thus, the Gospel directions 
could be carried out tO the very letter, 
ami at the same time neither party would 
lie required to tell their difficulty, till it 

came before the Church in the proper 

Tbe next question is, who should " tell 
it unto tbe church?" We answer, Hie 
party who i- offended. It i- bis dutj to 

lake the three stCpshimself il ncceswin 

I .me time knew a case that worked as 
follows: Bro. A. trespassed against Urn. 
B. Bro. B. went to Bro, A. alone, and 
told bim of his faults, but they could not 
settle the ease. Then Bro. B. took two 
more brethren with him to eee Bro. A . 
but still thev could nol settle the trouble. 
Bro. B then told Bro A- that he would 
have to tell it to the church. When the 

church eouncil came off the two breth- 
ren were there. The ,■],!< r was told i!.;ii 

Hi, rr was ti case to come beforethe i t- 

ing according to Matt 18: 17. Meeting 
being duly opened, and some other bus! 
in-, having been attended to. the elder 

remarked that then WOS a COM to be 

pvi -etii.d to the church, and the parlies 

were then at liberty. Then Bro. B. arose 
and told his COSC to the eliureh. New 
it was in the hands of the church. The 
church then settled it. Thi- COSC KOS 
according to the Book, ami is here rela- 
ted in order to enable us to more com 1 1- 
ly impress the order laid down ill Matt. 

I*, regarding private offenses. 
It is our impression, that thi- subject 

is neither preached written 

much OsitOUghttO I"' Mini-" i buuld 

take much pam- in b aching and i i ■ 

explaining it. ami thi rebj save u ■ li 
and mauv troubles in the church. 

ariiinr nil train*, pamphlet* and books in- 
tendfd fur puld itioii by the Tnu 

ol notbiii i Miii u ill hi.. I 
mental in lie \>\ iin i- nchingf of thi I ■ 
pel. Any v.. i k ui ndi d foi pub i< stinn 
by the Association, mu ' be nout to ibis 
nllli ■■, and by im il w ill I"- foi wardi d to 
lie i 'ommitti - , who v. ill cithi r ap] 

njeel il. If tin y reject it. lhai in the 
i ml ol He ii .01. r, hoi if approved it 
II he ivhuii. -I ... 1 1,,- office, and awail 
the in n ruction* ol tin Board of M 
i-i for publication, 
'I In- B i«rd of M 

i i i. i i ary, bul i he lb nding ' '■ i I 

do their work nt li nn , inul ivlu-nd i 

:n >■ 'In y i an have ■■ nn eting. Hf 

thi? arrangement it will \-< ■•■ n thai the 

WOl 1. in— "I' iin- in i mil w ill ii-! bs 

very exp ush e Inul w wi clu wo • x- 
pect In publish a cin ular, giving full ami 
explii ii directioni ft>r the working ol the 
\ ssociation, and hope thai .ill ■"> i 
era will I"- read) to take hold 
work ami push il along. 


IN order to avoid any unph 
lie.-, WC Will .-'i'"' iln 1 ■■ 

Hon '- I' ttet ■ ;'!■■ nlwaj ■ fir t n nl to 

]: ip i I., fori li ing -■nl in others. — 

Bro Hun . ,:i hi own lunguage.iaa very 
tin,, scholar, Km dm - not understand thi 
English sufficiently wi II to prepare mal- 
lei for the pn - as il ought (■■ be, hence 
In- letters, 1" ion- going before lie 1 pub- 
lic, une-: be rewrite n and Fn quentl) some 
., ateuccs trail ipo ■■■! This work ha 
i, : < i .i. i u--. a to Bi l' in i m k* and 
dw nol wi h i.i- ''it i ■ published until 
ll,cy go tin' 'i tli Ibe hands of Bro. 1'.. — 
[In, i ~i t ■ r.MA> Im- I" "n with Bra 
IIoi-i so much, and is so well acqunintcd 
with bis maiim r of ■■■■ rit ng, thai hi can 

pn pave In- ii .I. I " I ■_ 'ii the 

menning fully AM tbe 1. tt. ra m poh- 
I, i, :,. :,, loo are rewritten before 
going into i In- c inpos'itoi '- hand-. And 
we here lurthi r rci that othei ps 

pers in tie' brother! i. are at liberty 

,,, copy anj nl 1'.' , How - \< ttei 
publish, and it would doubtl ssbeagood 
idea if they would do so, as all the 

Bri ihrc anxious to know wl 

., in Dl inn. irk. 


riIHE reason we have not, bi fun 
|^ this, published the nami ■ >■ 

brethren ehose i the R< adi Com 

mittce of the Gospel Tract \ 
ii that we did aoi hear from them all in 
time to give notice ol il before this, i he 
Board of Mauagers, having mel acco d- 

illg lo instructions, ballottcd I I <" 

well informed bretl <■ n to eon nun. he 
Reading Commit U-i . resulting iud 
the following: R 11 Mu leb, ol Indi- 
ana, J. W Sti s, »l Mo., and Jous 
Wisi:, of Pa. It will he obscrvi d thai 
one was chosen in the East, anothi r in 
ii,, VVest, ind the third in 
il,, i, representing tli ■ whole broth rlnwd 
East and West Tin | 1- Id their posi- 
tion five years, 

I i e il : tl 


During :i cries ol nn i tings in the 
i| | |, . i , , ' , I.-,, 1,, Ind. (bur wi n 
hi |.:,..l 

Ten baptizwl in the Upper Deer Creek 
church, Ind., during then meeting in 

.1 1 : ) IS '.. 

Twenty -six were add< d to the church 

.; I 1 I, :' Igh, PO, 

Bro. Bashoi is to be in Waterloo, 
[own, June I Uh, 

Rome thirteen ■■■ ■' l with 

the chnri b er Creek, Pa. 

The addre - ol Bro. John Zook '- 
, hanged from Shady Grove, Pa., to Clar> 
, county, Iowa. 

Thri i wi re n bled to 1 1 h mar New 

Bnl imore, O 

Three wi i ■ n i rived into ihe Arnold's 
G, iv. chn 1 N' during the Winter. 

i . .i r. Mt-YEFS comn 
meeting !i:l " nel<--nih 

of I oi arl . !»' ' vening, ibe llth 

■ ■ 

One hllll 


, , i .. i, | ,,' ■ 

liahed i» 1 r G 

( i. i: ■ ... I 

Mali iii lb 
v „. Ti iml '• 




(fall* 10 

.. 'V - 


An-l tfl ■ ■ ' ' ,|,, "> i " 1,1 l,o: 

. ', .1, M 111 
i i | . . ■ I . i 
.,-,, i . rriKi. 

lib i,.-.- 1 . 

" ij ""■" * » Mk - 

. , |l 

■ ■■ 


i . kDOW 

■ i Ihi I '•"""' *K°' 

o ">p»t*. 

■ ■ i '■ 

ffh I Ihw road I ''"■"■ "■ ' 

I i .,.'., iu ;li 

. (In h . 

liontmt ■ liwir; 
hen r*»<l. or rmlln>r in il i •' 

B Hi' | h ■--■■ th" hook. 


I , !■■ Ill . 

Whll I ■■ ■ ■■' il «•>' " r ""''- 

i. i:i, lion Hi.'!".' ' 

I !■' ■' ' ' ,I "" L 

|:.n i | ■: li il ■ ili "' 

Onen*'i> ii»i« book of mjrati ri< 

A>.. I i bellera rorj Iliin( 

i nth I i pod ii] m liiBbwd. 

M.i thing i - lii* father Riud. 

Il gh Camplwll oi through 

Si ail, 

Anl think* ii iiiriri-i iJi.dv wlial Hi*y ll ghl I 

Whiisl oil n h ol through ll Dtllou, 

Ami if il i-r.i- l.i- n u I-. '' ■ in ' I 

i . proro i pro- "i'T" i ■ "■■ Ii 
Ti,., . mi, Ii i.ih.,1 i, iii liltli whnl thrj rend; 
i , . . . ,. ,.-,..■ in ii,' !'■.,, ,!■. iln-y bond, 

■ nil ii Il-irnporlanl end. 

■ , : .,, | ,pi ( , . i , i !, ,■ . .ii. ii thought, 

'i ■ i. i. b tin bi ' " ! I •■''' 

i,i- ■ ,, ■ ho re id ' "l ■ pite, 

j ii- ■ i. hi row «ii" rood ii right. 

.- . ■■■ i ,ln,vn, 

ii ■ i ■ i i 1 1." Bible in ■■ 'ij »i>j's. 

I , ., i. h ■ in i'il "in. ii ■ i-i<"i> ii il"> bout, 
i , , r* party i untrndii la the ro«L" 

— Mall. 


V\,\, thai we know about Christ's mis- 
sion, labor and triumph on earth, 
m [earn from His own Book. This 
Book with its infallible contents has heen 
delivered Lo "earthen vessels" fur the 
hi trucl mi' of mankind in Uie wnya oi 

rjghte msm ■- i - hi 1 tifie ition. This 

Book tells ii- whal < hrisl and His apos- 
tles taught men nud women to do in 

ordei to bi iqunlifn d for glorj , honor 

and immortality, Tin* sntnc Book has 
done the ime thing in nil ages, from the 
introduction of i Christianity up to the 

presi nt No other I It contains the 

I robl f Balvntion, Ii contains not 

, ,,h the problem of *nlvation bul nlBO 
i!, inswer. Both the problem and tho 
pnswi r ore from < lod, hence infallibly 

"BEI.IIA i ON i in l IRD JEBOB." 

j:,, is the Ii nding idea of the prob- 
lem "f problems, and how to solve ii is 
i,.- el arly wl forth in the B iok ol I rod 
as ilic* problem itself. To gel the correct 
answer — God's answer— the £ord'*meth- 
od of wiring it will be strictly adhered 
lo in this article. And that the advan- 
. peculiarities and final result of 
ili.- is adhering to God's method of so- 
lution may be distinctly presented, the 
mbjecl will be treated under the follow- 
ing heads: 

I. Hie generally aeoeptad ports of the 
I ,'.' 

II. Additional parte oj the Christian 
III. Tl<e only ground of Christian 

This arrangement is presented iu order 
to show that tin ri /■ ii iliil.-i'iii ■■ in tin 
Christian religion and a part of the re- 
ligion; to show that those who steadfast- 
ly tcaeh and practice the "all things" 
i of by Christ are as fully in pos- 
- -i ,m of the generally accepted parts as 
any who lay claim to evangelical faith. 
The following is a synopsis of the point* 
in which all professors of evangelical 
faith are united, hence tall under the 
head of The generally awtj/ted parts of 
■ lian i ■ ligion. 

1. Tli I l; i; that con- 
Mini the n ■■ ■ aled n ill of ' iod concern- 

■ i and f'ul in e kippincss. 

2. Thi l>i iu , ■■! CJhri t.- that He 

I hi manner fore- 
told by the hoi ■ log incar- 
nated under the name JES1 5. 

;). Christ, the Prophet, P 

k,,,.;, ,,. rfbrmod U " <* rtl1 :v " 

.. the will of Mi- I ith' i 

4. Thai Christ, by Mi, n \ in ; 

.;. ;,iii red I u 

,. v , .....ii, thus n oonciltng m in and I - A, 
beooming ofli Savior. 

5. Hii rosumiction from (he dead, 
gaining a o iroplet. and i ad« 

oval di -nil. i ■ : "" '-' l ' u 

to light through the I to c ' 

i;. ri,. Lord ■ "■ '" I ■ 

irhi re He rittetli on the right hand of 

Qodni Mediator ourgloriouJ Higli 

i',,, .[ tvha mi''. ■ di • for Hi- poop*' ■ 

; i bi mi bi i,. ii ■ 

,-, prove the world ol in and ")' right 
in ."Mi jo I..'" i I 

s. Tin- aeoaanty of faith and top a! 
.,,,,.. ,, ; , the pari of the i" i,l! ' "'■ : '- 
,' litjons "i pardon. 

ll. The entire dependence of the be- 
liever in Chriat, on the mi roy and grace 
,,,- ,;,„] .,.. tsugbi i-v the Lord Jesas and 

t firmed in the New Testament, for ro- 

gflnorn'tion, adoption, wni tifioation, and 
rii-ninl life 

10. The Divine authority of prayer, 

the eommunion of the bod] and bl I ol 

Chriwt, practical benerole : and boli- 

IX ■-. 

1 1. The everlaaang puniahmenl "!' the 
ungodly, nnd tlieii banishment from the 
presenoe of the Lord, ami the powi i oi 
Hi- glory. 

12. That the church of Christ is a Di- 
vine institution set up by the horitj 

of Jeaua Christ, nud perpetuated by those 
who have conformed to the doctrine of 

thegreftl Mead; and that His followers 
oreauthorized to use all Scriptural means 
for the conversion of sinners. 

The foregoing items constitute the 
main features of agreomcnl on the part 
of those who lay claim to evangelical 
faith. These, by not a few, are claimed 
as the broad basil of Christian union. 
Christian union is truly desirable, but 
there is a basis for this most cherished 
twill much more broad than the one al- 
luded to. It is ii"t uii!y a oread basis, 

but flu: hromli ■:! liwix rv>T proi ntcil \<> 
man. I reler to 


This cannot be exceeded as a basis foj 
Christian union by any human invention, 
nor by even a part of Uteif. However 
this will be more minutely examined and 
maintained under the third head. 

II. Additional porta of the Christian 
/;, tigion. 

H, re the further presentation of the 
Christian religion will appear the most 
striking from the fact that the items mi- 
ller this head arc peculiar to man) — 
peculiar because of God, and peculiar 
because not generally taught and prac- 
ticed by professors of Christianity. 

1. The New Ti stameut contains all ths 
rules of faith anil practice necessary to 
being saved iu heaven. The < Ud Testa- 
ment though containing many excellent 
lessons for u.s, was of authority foi the 
Jews, bul t" ii--, the New Testament is 
our guide iu matters of general prac- 

2. Faith and repeutauce arc not only 
conditions oi pardon, but baptism into 
the name of the Father, and of the Ron, 
and of the Holy Ghost (Matt, 2* : 19), 

of equal importance (Acts 3: 38] for 
the remission of sins and reception of the 
Holy Spirit. 

That it is not only right and proper 
to get into the Truth, but also to "obey 
the Truth," which Truth tenchee us to 

Greet one another with a kiss of char- 
v" Rom. 16:16. 1 Cor. 10: 20.1 Pet. 

5, The Lord and Master, through His 
inspired Book, teachca to UOt only ob- 
serve the bread and cup of Communion 
in remembrance of His death, but also 
teaches all who " believe on t'< \ ..' 
tut" to "wash one another's feet" it 
they would be happy Jno. 1 3 : 4-17. 

5. The Scriptures abundantly teach 
that in connection with the bread and 
cup of communion, the Lord Jesus, mi 
the night iii which He was betrayed, in- 
stituted a supper— a full meal— to be 
observed by the church Luke22:20,21, 
Jno. 13: 1-4 1 Cor. 11: 20, 25 

U. That war anil retaliation on the 
part of Cod's children ar i uti rl) 
riaoce with the revealed v>ill of God, 
bringing neither honor, glory nor immor- 
tality in the world to come Mark 9: 

,,i i. .,„ ii 17 and 12: 18- 1 Oct. 7: 
I., 11,1, 12 1 I. 

making an oath of af- 

,,,.,,, ion ii contrary tothe Boole winch 
ffl , I.,,,,, to I"- iMi.<ii:U\ true Matt 5: 
14 . .1 ■ ,,,- 5: 1^- 

8, Thai liaciples of Christ in time 

ol mi bip .1 Id appear as set forth in 

I i .,i ll.J, 5. 

prfdi and vanity, whethi i in ap- 
parel oj otherwise, ^ evils who e wages 
i di nth and destruction from the pres- 
Oqi ■ ol the Lord Luke 14: 11. 1 J ""■ 
2: 9. 1 FU.8: 8. Bom.6: 23. 

10, i bal ii is the privih ■■■ of lLi 
sick I- call for the elders who shall pray 
ov, , them and anoint them with oil iu 
the do f the Lord James B I 1, IS. 

11, That in all „ur dealings with one 
another, we .should be just and upright, 

j n , ,., do to others as we would have 
them '1" to us. 

12, and, another important feature iu 
the I hristian religion is, that those who 
desire to live as God teaches must ab- 
Btain from places of levity and worldly 

I jet to, aud show by a godly life 

. . . , . j , l.;i i eonvi csation that they have 
been born of I lod. 

18. The Hook of God further nmiu- 

ilia tlial the Church of Jesus Christ is 

il ulv society wherein dwelleth the 

W',.,.1 ..I Truth and the Holy Spirit, 
having all authority to do right and at- 
tend to the wants of the needy and dis- 
tressed, hence authorizes none of its 
i , attach themselves to other 
organization whether secret or open 
2 Cut 6; 14, 17. John 15: 19. 

These and all other Divine injunctions 
constitute the Christian religion to which 
nil disciples of Christ aim to conform 
according to God's own method, believ- 
ing that if they arc right about God's 
plan of salvation, He will be right with 

It is not maintained that the addition- 
al parts of the Christian religion here 
enumerated are more essential to a prop- 
er suliition than the generally accepted 
parts; hut it is maintained that they are 
of equal importance God does not call 
the generally accepted parts greater than 
the additional parts, aud vice verm, but 
sets them all betbre a sinful world and 
asks it in believe nnd obey them. Now 
since Cod makes no comparisons, we will 
make uone. Since He has not told us to 
live the Christian religion by believing 
and obeying a part of His "perfect law," 
we will not try to live it that way. But 
since H< does teach us to "obey from the 
heart that form of doctrine once deliver- 
ed unto the saint-," we will do the work 
that way. The God who is the Author 
of the generally accepted parts of that 
" FORM OP DOCTRINE " is also the Au- 
thor of the additional parts of that same 
" FORM OK DOCTRINE." The reader, we 
trust, can, by tli is lime, observe that 
there is considerable difference in the 
generally accepted parts ami the whole 
of the Christian religion. Bear this in 
mind while we look at 

III. Tlf only ground of Christian Un- 
ion . 

Sectarianism is not Christian union. 
This is now pretty generally conceded. 
But Who will yield his creed? Human 
Creeds and tonus are barriers not so eas- 
ilv removed ; nevertheless they can be 
overcome. And to properly prepare the 
way for perfect Christian union, let there 
lie a general spoiling of the bonds of de- 
aominationalism — a universal cremation 

of 1 an dogmas. These once out of 

the way, there will be nothing to prevent, 
(if at all attainable), oue of the most 
perfect organizations ever known to mor- 
tal man. But uutil all human plans, 
whether orgaoic, sentimental or other- 
wise, are utterly abandoned, the only 
practicable basis of union — the New 
T -tane m — cannot assume its rightful 

The bond of union here insisted on ha* 
not only the generally accepted parts of 
the Christian religion in it, but it also 
contains the additional parts or whole 
religion. All the facts, all the com- 
mand! and promises calculated to make 
one wise unto salvition are in that bond. 
They are there by the authority of the 
Lord Jesus; and for this reason the bond 
..- a ]i irfect ono, 

From Babylon to Jerusalem there is 
but one way. This way is distinctly set 
forth in the bond we insist on. In Je- 

ernment, ev- 

obodienoe to the 

all the facts of 


rusalcm ^^ a ^ i0W l e *L 

, rv i ni,-, n 

utrae law. They believ _ 

tDa i government, obey aJUta 

and h%e for or enjoy all i^pron.^ 

Theg ad of union which the I«w 

,,,. Urd offers contains not only Uie 

Divi I '■'-''''''T^r 

fhctsol the Lord's ministry H» jcaur 

rectiou, s nsion, the mmsn ot the 

Holy Spirit, the doctrine of repentonce 

faith, prayer, the punishment of 

ked and ultimate triumph of the 

righteous, but it also contains the doc- 

tri i baptism, its mode and design, 

the salutation of the holy kiss, the wash- 
ing of the sainfs feet, the observance of 
the Lord's Supper, anointing ot the sick, 
aon-rcsistance, and all the duties reou.r- 
edtofitnman for the "inheritance that 
is uudefiled and fadeth not away, bucti, 
iu brief was the basis of union aud com- 
munion among the founders of the 
Christian religion. The same baais-the 
original basis-is the only true and safe 
basis now. 

All must coueede that sects cannot 
unite on a sectarian basis. On the other 
hand all must at once admit that the 
Word of the Lord is the only basts of 
union. Here is common ground prepar- 
ed not by a sect or the head of a sect, 
but by Jesus Christ himself. This baste 
He has been oflering for more than 

eighteen centuries. 

Not that He has 

beeu offering a part of His well prepar- 
ed ground, but all of it. Not that He 
has been offering all the facts, a few com- 
mands aud all the promises as a bond ot 
union, but He has been oflering all the 
facts, every command, every promise as 
the only infallible basis of Christian fel- 
lowship and union. The Lord of facts 
and promises is also Lord of commands. 
He is not only the Author of " eternal 
salvation" and Rewarder of them that 
" diligently seek Him," but is also Com- 
mauder of those who find Him. 

Having now seen that the only ground 
of Christian uuiou is the eutire Law of 
the Lord, and that sectisru is uot Christ- 
ian union, all who are simply clinging to 
the generally accepted parts of the 
Christian religion are once more kindly 
entreated to accept the whole Truth, and 
give evidence to sinners that you accept 
it by obeying all its requirements. The 
works which "God ordained" are not 
your works, aud you need have no fears 
that God will condemn you for obeying 
Him. Reach forth, therefore, and take 
that which the Lord of glory offers you, 
and the God of peace and love will ul- 
timately receive you at His right Hand. 
Amen. M. M. ESHELMAN. 



AN was created rich. The world 
ith all its stores of wealth and 
beauty was his. Iu the God-man the 
wasted heritage is restored. " The meek 
shall inherit the earth." Siu disinherits 
man. Sin and poverty are twins. By 
one aci man incurred a debt which all 
the world is too poor to liquidate. He 
lost a vast estate, aud tell heir to a dire- 
ful everlasting beggary. His right to 
property is forfeited, while his attach- 
ment to it remains, which is idolatry, 
[u Christ Abraham was "heir of the 
World," though he had " not bo much as 
to set his foot on" (Rom. 4: 13. Acts 7 : 
5). Out of Christ, the Peabodies, Stew- 
arts, Vanderbilts, and Rothschilds, are 
miserable bankrupts. Dives, all. (Luke 
16 : 19, 23). Having lost his integrity, 
and wedded his immortality to sin and 
hell, what good can such a bauble as the 
world do man ? Here comes the great 
all-commanding, Heaven-propounded in- 
terrogation : " What shall it profit a man, 
ij hi- Anil gain the whole world, and lose 
huovm toult" 'Mark 8: 36). What 
shai. i. it PROFIT? litre h a problem 
for the profound mathematicians of earth 
and hell. This is the central, all-inclu- 
sive question given us to answer. The 
stars will lade, the sun darken, the heav- 
en- collapse in the great conflagration, 
the elements melt with fervent heat, the 
earth turn into ashes under the outpour- 
ed vials of Omnipotent wrath; but the 
soul outlives them all. We have in our 
make an entity responsive to Him who 
was, is, and to bo, which in its apostasy 

hut I 

over answers,"! hear thy voice, bo 
am afraid because I am baked; m,j 
hid myself." Immortality _V h ■ - .\ | , , , 
alone can redeem immortality derh i 
There is no supererogation in the «,V 
of God. The Uncreated, the PropS 
of the Universe, the Self-exist Sire „(•,,"' 
soul, puts Himself in the scale i,, „ t| ,' 
the equation of its value. This j, ,'J 
great argument for holiness, the gtu>l 
representation of the soul's inherent iw 
er aud duration, and of " the exceedln 
sinfulness of sin." No man would mJ 
with a large fortune, even to his lag| „ u ! f 
to buy a pebble. God gave His all . 
secure this "pearl of great price,"— ji 
human soul. No oue can prove it a | 1B) i 
bargain, except the annihilationistj :, lh i 
then the proof is minus a premise. p llr 
chased at such a stupendous cost, w|,m 
will it profit a niau to gain the w | l0 ] 
world, and all worlds beside, at the at, 
pense of virtue? God is the sum of a |t 
that is, aud He sacrificed Himself f ot 
our ransom, to show our moral granfleui 
and the utter desolation and ruin of ||J 

soul that barters its inheritance for o 


that sin can yield. For argument's M K 
many degrade the soul to a very cheap 
article; to get rid of its imtuortalitj 
they also strip it of the only quality 
which constitutes it rational and respou. 
sible. But the theoretical depreciation 
absurd as it is, dwindles iuto insignlg.' 
cance in comparison with the practical, 
There is nothing too mean, or low,orvili 
or petty, for which persons will not throw 
away their immortality. Our primeval 
ancestors sold it to the devil for a mouth, 
ful of forbidden fruit. Esau sold it fo r 
a mess of pottage. Balaam sold it for 
" the wages of unrighteousness." Achnn 
sold it for a Babylonish mantle which" be 
never wore, and a golden wedge that 
never enriched him Ahab sold it for 
his neighbor's vineyard. Judas sold it 
for thirty pieces of silver, not a peony of 
which he ever used. The Prodignl Son 
sold it for lust and revelry, which ended 
in the society of swiue, and the guawiug 
hunger that was denied even swine's fare. 
Millions upon millions, since Eve's folly, 
have flung themselves into the arms of 
Satan, and into bottomless perdition, for 
the enjoymentof a transient gratification, 
The fatal apple has taken as many formi 
as there are sins. 

The Tree of Evil overspreads the 
world. It is the Bohon Upas of the 
Universe. But what shall it profit a 
man to gain the whole world, and lose 
his soul ? One sin means death and hell 
no less than a million. Holiness means 
wholeness, aud the least diminution flaws 
the character and disrupts the reiatioa 
the same as a wholesale trampling of the 
Decalogue (James 2: 10). The longest 
life stained with but the one Bin.and'thil 
tha stealing of eternal damnation. Fur 
a few paltry dollars, or cents even, peo- 
ple consign themselves to unquenchable 
flames, and the torture of the undying 
worm. Envy, emulation, competition, 
duplicity, slander, backbiting, avarice, 
malice, gluttony, pride, licentiousnesf, 
obstinacy, aud self-glorification are the 
devil's currency, circulated in thechurcli 
for the exchange of souls. O the viru- 
lence, blindness and stupidity of w' 
How monstrous and damnable will a 
world-loving, flesh-nursing life appear st 
the White Tribunal. When our ows 
interests preponderate the claims of 
Christ, when the serene, lean, greedy 
kiue of self devour the serene, well* 
vored kiue of grace, we belong tn 
world, hide it as we may. 

nperious appetite or passion 

When nn 
Jrowns the 
nee of Go'd'in the soul, we have barter- 
ed Heaven for toe evanescent sweets ot 
carnality. O what seuseless, frohihi r "j 
inous, wicked bargains between thedev. 
and blood-bought souls will the Day £ 
Judgment reveal! What 
pbopit? O the horrible infatoation 
preferring the bauquet of devils to 
everlasting delectations of Erunianu 
Feast of Love! Eternal Life, Ete^ 
Glory, Eternal bliss despised R» ;1 "J" 
of pottage ! What will it ™<> FIT ' 
O soul, so dearly loved, so^arly P 

ill n 


chased, solve the wful question 


through the dungeons of damnation >» 
"wailing and gnashing of teeth. 

Tray without ceasing, if v0 

grow iu grace ! 



I .- nuid from but week i 
..rii >l be tnighl pnaeal it to birhielf ■ glori- 

it ' ' baring ipol 01 wrinkle, or mj 

mcb iMngj ''"I tlini ii should he aoly nn.i 

, llt i blemiafa "— Rphesittni 6; 27. 

mi HI" same nighf in whicli <mr blessed 

[ Lord and Master was betrayed, He 
instituted ili'.- ordinances of tdc Lord's 

Supper, the ">iii nion of the body 

, (IM i ill., blood of Christ, and the washing 
f the disciples' feet As to the first of 
[h B0| II.- gave us His example, as tu the 
geeond He declares: " For as often as ye 
,,,, this bread, and drink this cup, ye do 
allow the Lord's death till he come"(l 
(',„■, HI: 2ti), aiid as to the third Christ 
declares, after He has, by His owu ex- 
ample, shown His disciples what to do: 
" II' I then, your Lord and Master, have 
washed your feet ; ye also ought to wash 
one another's feet. For I have given you 
mi on ii in pi i-', that ye should do as I have 

,1 to you " (John 13: 14, lo). 

Those organizations, then, which re- 
fuse to obey the Gospel of our Lord and 
Savior Jesus Christ, cannot be called 
II:. cht/reh, The sincere nnd earucst 
geeker after God's truth must steer clear 
of nil such organizations. The penitent 
believer must beware of entanglement 
with them. Again, some churches, 
claiming the name of Jesus > hold to the 
belief that a mau may reject any and 
nil forms of baptism and yet be saved at 
lust. Such doctrine is not the teaching 
of Christ. Others declare that feet- 
Wishing is uot an ordinance of the 
church, to be observed by the foliwersof 
Christ iu this day, that it was merely a 
custom of Palestine ia our Savior's time, 
an act of hospitality, etc., etc., and not- 
withstanding that Christ declares: "Ye 
owjht to wash one another's feet," these 
any we ought not to do it, that it is not 
esseiitiul, etc., etc. What shall we do 
then, seeing we have the authority of 
God on the one side, and the opinion of 
mau nu the other? "But Peter and 
John answered ami said unto them, 
whether it be right iu the sight of God 
to hearken unto you more than unto 
God, judge ye" (Acts 4: 19). The 
churches, then, which reject this ordi- 
nance of the Lord Jesus are not the 
Churches .if Christ, but the churches of 
WEK.ibr they teach for doctriue "the 
commandments and traditions of men," 
and uol the commandments and doctrines 
of Christ. The Scriptures plainly forbid 
[he weaiing of jewelry, gold and costly 
attire (»ce 1 Timothy 11:9, 10). Yet 
luok abroad at the so-called Christian 
churches, full of fashion, pride, vain- 
glory, aud conformity to the world.— 
Look over the congregation! see the wo- 
men fluttering in gay ribbons, clothed iu 
scarlet aud covered with jewelry. Are 
these persons who indulge in all these 
God-forbidden tilings, the disciples of 
< tin t ■ And the male members scarce- 
ly h whit behind the females iu adorning 
themselves with all the frivolities of 
pride aud fashion, the dying body liter- 
ally a walking .sig„ f or the tailor, instead 
w a "living sacrifice, holy, acceptable 
unto God." Let no man deceive you, 
this is not thecAurc/i of Chrut, itjs the 
march of Ike world. When wesee mera- 
«MOf the various worldly and fashnm- 
a hle churches engaging in all the frivo- 
"^ pursuits and pleasures of the world, 
visiting theatres, circus shows, the borse- 
r »chig lairs, piwiic, ,,,,._ BtCtj wc [K . L ., l 
6° no Anther than the Word of God to 
Bud thai such characters are not the dk- 
"P" Of Christ ; though their nam,, an, 
ou the church book, we sadly fear they 
J« i not "written on the Lamb's Book uf 

" e - We are commanded to "be 

™nied to the world," and the church 

"" winks at such conduct, and tolerates 
" lcl ! me, ihers 1 cannot be the church of 

," M - II is tli,. church of somebody 
' i|J ; We are commanded plainly ami 

' M ""!lv,/,V : several times in the Bcrip- 

""» of the N ew Testament, to greet 
™chother with a holy kiss, or kiss of 
ru n "'^ We are also commanded not lo 
n into debt beyond our ability to pav ; 
">«i 'W nothing shori of dishonesty (ia- 
*« ] wasnbout to say rascality). Wo 

'" : "' I ''' 1 not to go to law with 

°" e mother b i inbelievers, but rath- 

WnuTer wrong than do so, We are 


forbidden by the hoi, S3 ,;,,„„ ,..,..„ 

arms for the pup „ f bedding t , 

«°°d of our fellow mat for whom Chrisi 
cued. We areforbidden the u»of oaths 

" ■'■ l2,andMatl 

88.34,85,36,87). We an w . md- 

'"' '" u,e Ph» m and purit] ol -|„,.i, 

avoiding all fiithiness of convei titiou 

l '" 1 '- 1 ""- «d iesting "which nol 

convenient." Weare forbidden to put 

'"" "" youl in usury, agal i thai 

extortioners are da ied with adulterers 
whoremongers, idolatoi , drunkards and 

such characters as the Scrip ,,i,,„i>. 

declare "shall not inherit eternal life" 
''i' 1 " '«»6: 6). Now, the mau thai 
exercises faith in the Lord Jesus I brUt, 
and practices these things which have 

been named, together with all the or 

requirements of the Scriptures, is a 
Christian, whatever others who do not 
observe them may be. and the church 
composed of such individuals is the 
church of Christ, whatever other church- 
es may be, or profess to be. "Ah, but," 

■*?■ i "if we carry out all these 

things weshnll be landed right into the 
Dunkard church, and we don't want to 

go there! we don't wont to be cl 1 

with these queer, odd people, they are 
tooplain andold-fHshinned; besides they 
are altogether behind the times; and, in 
feet, we would be rather ashamed to be 
seen among them." Jusi bo. That was 
exactly the trouble with the proud and 
haughty rulers of the -lews in our Sa- 
vior', day. They were ashamed of the 
bumble Nazarene and Tit-* illiterate dis- 
ciples. Christ, himself, tells us jusi whal 
will become of this class of people (Luke 
12: 9, Matt. 10: 33). 

Finally, we say to the sincere ami 
earnest seeker after the truth ;t> it is [rj 
Jesus, with yourself. Think of 
the momentous issues at stake. Medi- 
tate upon it as in the light of vast and 
boundless eternity, where soon all of us 
shall be. Examine the Word of God. 
Follow its teaching wherever they may 
lead, whether into the Dunkard < bun h, 
or elsewhere, uninfluenced by the opin- 
ions of man. 

If you have never confessed Christ be- 
fore men, if you have not obeyed the 
Gospel with the whole heart, if you have 
not repented of your Bins, and been bap- 
tized in the name of the Father, and of 
the Son, aud of tb. Holy Ghost, 0, let 
me beceeeh you, delay no longer to com- 
mence the great and all-important work. 
If you are already in the communion of 
some fashionable, proud and worldly 

church, when- j r bouI cannot find rest 

and peace, fly from its embrace. Leave 
it at onco and seek refuge in the bosom 
of the church of Jesus Christ as uner- 
ringly indicated by the Word of God, 
and there shall you find that pface 
"which the world can neither give nor 
take away." 

Warn a •!■■!!•:/, Mo. 

" '"' ' "' ' '"' il,v ' — one iu whom we weep, sweat, bleed, and die * l 

have confidence and an abiding faith.— could love God mon , for low u ■' God, 
Ii the foundation is olid our building and "every one thai loveth i 


To build high is a ruling passion in 
X human breast. The man of wealth 
bath an ambition to excel, to outstrip 
the doings of his neighbor. One piles 
stones aud brick into a building 
stories high ; another run- lii- up in sev- 
eii stories. Boon bis pride I- wounded 
by a neighbor building a strong palace 
still higher, and so the spirit of exalta- 

t works in the children of men, Bo 

with churches; each one tries t" build 
the highest steeple, and the grandest edi- 
fice; each tries to have the loudest 

sounding bell, and we might odd, the 
biggesl name. Iu thus building bigb 
the foundation musl be laid accordingly, 
a pour foundation can never support u 
high structure. Hope is another way of 
building high. How many run up lligh, 
towering air castles on the fouudution of 
bopaa ; and how many of this class live to 
sec all their buildings which hope erect- 
ed topple to tlie ground in a heap of 

rubbish. The foundation was nol w 11 
laid, so the building had tn come down. 
Other than a solid foundation upon which 

to build our hopes will only resilll in 
i: i 1 i 

In confidence we al i umj buil I 
\ friend we love gab - oui cm 
we build high on the foundation 
friendship. Or we dearly love -by the 

in iv go up high, ami stand the storms of 
advi rait] : bul it thai friendship be false 
or fickle, our building nigh will only 
bring the greater disaster when the 
storms of adversity howl around us.— 

How many a | r, lowly, inn i ml b arl 

has built high bar hopes upon the influ- 
ence of her love for the man of hi r 

el ung, who loved the social glass, - 

Kin alas! her high hopes of happiness 
were soon all dashed to pieces, The 

foundati if her hopi ■ were not well 

'aid. Fo r no foundation laid on the 
miry bog of strong drink can stan I [hi 
scathing and foaming billows of that 
whirlpool. See to it, then, young wo- 
men of the land, that you build not your 
hopes of future bliss upon such a founda- 
tion, better, a thousand times better, 
build your hopes upon the principles of 
your owu exertions, and character of 
moral worth, ami stand all your days 
aloof from men than trust your life, your 
(l ■"' ' I" mi and affections in the hands 
"i him, who dares in his youth to tamper 

with that demon alcohol. For in build- 
ing up 'ii ii. Ii a foundation, von are 
building close by the door that leads to 
destruction, misery and wee. The blast- 
ed and utterly crashed hopes of the in- 
"■" ' u1 and fair that fall victims to this 
demon every y>"ir arc enough to plunge 
a world in woe aud lamentations. A 
horror so great that every pen should he 
still and every tongue silent, that would 
speak of liberty and independence in 
this boasted land, Not until this bard 
master is dethroned and driven from the 
land should we hoiist of liberty. 

There i^ one foundation upon which 
we may limM high with the assurance 
1 ' ■ - That is the foundation of 
the Christian religion: it is a "tried" 
foundation; one that shall stand when 
all other foundations shall have vanished 
away. The church of the living God 
is a superstructure that shall stand the 
test of time. Its foundation is a rock 
thai shall ever abide the crash of dis- 
solving element and a burning world. — 
Oil, dear reader, build high upon that 
foundation which is laid in Zion. Com- 
mence building at the foot of the cross, 
the bloodstained cros*, the cros< on cal- 
vary ; build high your hopes, higher and 
higher, far above the clouds, even as 
high as the eternal heavens you may 
build and and your building shall stand. 
Let the shaft of your faith enter into the 
Holy of Holies. Why stand ye in the 
world groveling with the toys of earth, 
building castles that must so- soon be 
Bwept away by the surges of time, hopes 
that so soon must be blasted. You may 
build high on friends, they soon change 
and puss away. For a few days you 
b ild high on earthly idols, but they, too, 

-I c ■lit..- to the dust. Even the 

prospects ol n long life is no sure founda 
lion to build upon for joy or peace. — 
;i comes as a thief iu the 
night and undermines the structure, and 
down to the grave comes the proud, ex- 
n ted worm of the dust, and the hopes of 
the soul sink into nothingness. It may 
be you have built high on men iu the 
church. Don't hope too much of men, 
all of whom are Buhjeci to temptation 
and sin; better build on Christ all the 
while and you shall never be deceived. 
Christ the foundation, Christ the body, 
Christ the door, Christ the dome, Christ 
the light, Christ the food, Christ the 
drink, ChrUt (he life, Chris' the joy and 
ChrUl the glory, honor and immortality, 
Qreely, Colo. 

God ' and knowetfa God 

dwelleth in love dwelletl 

God in him. 


AT the * 
|!WIC1 ..I Ve f) 

'"' hi that . \ , :.., i, . 

G.-d and tlroadway, the 1 Imao.of 

Biooklyn, read a paper mm tie i 

But what Is the evidence that wi lovi vWon ol thi Uibl Hi id lhal the 

God; Christeays: "If ye love me, knep '" ' '• !' were taken towards the rarlt 

my commandments." Again, " He thai " I iO. The 1 

hath my c andmenU, mid !-.•■ pelh were leu the work, ai 

them, be it is that h)v ith m i: i I b 
thai loveth me thai! bi loved of my fa- 
ther, and I will Iotb hue, and will ii i- 

fest myself lo him." \\ Qftl a bl ■ d 
promise, if we keep Hi- word! the Fa 
tier will love us, and "ill mal 

wi'li M-. 1 rod's love is not to W 111 II 

I ive to ( rod seldom and cold, up and 

down. I| will , i, i rm ll ■. . m ■ , .. . -. ,,■ . || 
we will only abide in Mini and in His 
words, the promise is. that we shall bu 
a member of the body of ( hu i. II. w i)] 
be our head, we shall be one with Hint, 
who ia one with the Father. Then, dear 
brothers and sisters, this is the bib I 
promise, that we shall be with Christ 
forever. Are we not ready to lj 0! 
the wisdom aud love of out blessed I . ird 
Let us be faithful, the time is short, whi D 
we will he in the presence of God, And 
do you not sometime- now feel OS tb nigh 
you were with Paul iu the third h avm ' 
When sickness, trouble, and suffering be- 
sel you, does not Chrisl then app ai to 
give you a double portion of His love'' 
At such times we arc ready to Cry, < ) mj 
soul, let »o thy pleasure of earth, and 
fleshly delights! 

While we are here in this world, we 
often have to feel our weakness ; our life 
is full of sufferings ami grief, and Ii ap 
pointments. The love of God l« aves 
this misery upon us, to remind us that 
we have no abiding place here, and that 
we should let go our bold of earth, and 
love Him above all things el-e ia lie 
world ; so that we may be more -■ r. i < - 
able to His wise aud gracious designs, 
and then we shall reap the reward.— 
Therefore let us not be weary in well do- 
ing, ever keep in mind the word eternity, 
and think of that blessed tranquility in 
the kingdom of God, whore there is 
nothing but sweet love and continued 
peace. Here we will often have to cry 

out, 01 the burden thai lieth u] ia 

Here our hopes are mixed with longings, 

1 ■ i . uri-rv laid i 

fti i th< '. ill ut 'i ..III.,,,. i- 

. . ,. ■ ... 
that 1)5 per o 

tin ' I- ' n ad in 

he 111 ilbli I,. [| II I., ■,. I i, h 
revi ion, tli m w r.i tin old, tl ey were 

Ii ■ t'uhl thi thi re 

v ;, little daiij i r thai ' 'hri nun-, would 
mi in i lie new whal they hod Ii i 
to love in tin old, or would have their 
!•■■ ling ■ wuund< d bj mine rous uiiimpor- 

tant changes, A ng iho corrections 

which would pi ■ bablj be made were 
inch as ih> ,■ "Straining at a gnat 1 ' 
con ■ ', d to " straining a gnat; " " hap- 
ti xing in the name*' should be "baptiz- 

ii;g into tin i , " one fold and one 

1 1 pherd" hould lie "one flock and one 
' i In" and "a" 
should he frequently changed, as "the 
lovi ol monej i- the root of all evil" 
should be "n root of all . vil." Gram- 
ui:ii:i :il i i r . i ihould be corrected and 
word omilti ,1 t onfusion in 
regard to proper names should l>e re- 
moved, and poetry diBtinguuihed from 
proso. Thesi were not changes which 
the committee of revision had already 
made, for il was acting in secret, but 
el , - which the members, n.s individ- 
uals, bad approved in the past. 

Dr. Strong, d member of the commit' 
I thai be ws ■ convinc* 
labor .uid pains hestow- 
■ .I upon the new trui station would hear 
valuable fruit. ! I ■ ■ crecj imposed up- 
on the committee was necessary, inas- 
:h as m tl ing I "1 ■. el bi en determin- 
ed, the clmngi ■ - yel being merely sug- 
VVhen completed the new 
tran-latioii would have to stand on its 
own merits. In Rngland, possibly, it 
mighi b« nuthni i "■■!, and its a ■ in 
the church required by acl of Parlia- 
ment, but in this country there could be 
no forced adoption of it.— iV. )*. Trit- 


■■,; ..| |( love 1 ' John -1 : 8. 

MAN, in his natural stale, does not 
love < lod, hence the Scriptui-e 
says: not that we love God, but that He 
loved us, and sent His Son to be the pro- 
pitiation for our sins. There was no pos- 
sible way for us to escape ; but the love 
of God toward us was so greal that He 

sent 1IU Soil to be the Savior of the 

world. The love of God brought the Son 

\'c,\» heaven lo earth. And <>! what 
did not that love suffer for us.? Christ 
.;, hungry, scorned, scourged, 
.:.,■, U | ,-,, crutilied ■-■> I pierced Whal 
del Hi- love give (or do for all this in 
return; It did fast, pray, teach, heal, 

doubts nnd fears, but soon, soon ! all our 
troubles, longings and waitings will 
cease; our hopes will then be realized; 
then we will see God as he is, and reel 
troni all our labors. Dear ami beloved 
brothers and Bisters, as one as the prom- 
ise of God is true, tiiis blessed res! re- 
mains for you. Abel, in the love ,,i 
Christ, and endure to the end, fol the 
"crown is not in the beginning, mu in 
the middle, but ia the end." \Vi bavi 
the promise that we may eal and cl nb 
at His tabic, in lli> kingdom. Then let 
us look above this world of sorrows. We 
are often made to say with the one of 
old: ,, The spirit is willing, hut the flesh 
is weak." 0! that we may feasl on the 
Word of God, aud bumble ourselves un- 
der His mighty hand, that our lift ami 
walk may be found before God, and be- 
fore the world, holy, pure, chaste, tem- 
perate, gentle, kind, mild, merciful, 
righteous, unblamable, in conformity 
with, aud obedient to the Gospel of 

If our faith does not manifest itself in 
iu love, aud if we do not obey all the 
commandments of our bless id Redo ru- 
ber, it will avail us nothing, If we love 

God, we will have our h. ' , while le in 

in the church of the righteous, tli ir 
works me brotherly love, one heart, one 
soul, one spirit, yea one undividi d bodj 
They .seek tody tlie true religion Of 

taught in the Word of Christ, and arc i 
shining light; in all their doings llwj 
express Chrisl Jesus, whom they hav< 
put on in their godly walk, nnd have 
buried in baptism all iiucleanm - pi ■ 
and hatred, and are arisen with Chrisl 
into newness of life 

We have God's Word, and Ha Spirit 
to direct us into all truth, nnd to com- 
fort us on the way, and wo 1 i 
tokens of His love. 0! the unspeaka- 
ble admiration to think thai we mtt) 
eternally have II - CVOJ lastil 

■ willing a,-.-, pta ice i His II ily will 

The ( rrac ■ of our l.or.l he a 
l,,vc Clirii J *ui tn »no rity 


IEWS, Piol est ants, and Romanistsall 
agn ' canonical the 

But :t- the 

R ivould add to these the :t| h- 

rrphal book , so the .lews insist on add- 
ing tbeii oral In .v. 'l hi j cay thai wlien 
the written law was given to Moses, in- 
scribed on two tab! a of -■one. God also 
ither and verbal law explanato- 
ry of the first, which be was commanded 
not to commit to writing, but to deliver 
down by oral tradition. When M — - 

came down fr h mounl the] tell us 

that be fir-i repeated this oral law- to 
Aaron and his sous, no I then to the sev- 
antj . and flnall; to all the people, i acfa 
of whom are obliged to repe il il uo hu 

heai iue ' ri ra ot 

brance Jusi '■■< fore his death, they say, 

he Bpent a i ith ind six da] siui 

iug it to them again , and then, they as- 
sert, he committed il in a ; ;> cial manner 
to Joshua, through whom it was impart- 
ed to Time i-. and so on through the 
the long line of pi ■■■ ind afterward 

of teachers, dow l to tin i of J i lab 

the Holy, who livi 1 iu thi second 
rv, by whom it was commi led to h ritiug 
l,..i it should be losi This work, coo- 
sigting of six bo ■'■ . i: it"- himous Mish- 
ua of the Jews, wb i b, with its G< in ira, 

or coo 'iitaric , const! ■ 

brated Talmu I. ■■•■ n'6nir. 

Then '- n difl rence bctfl i 
Cliristian and the non-Cbristiau— n diP 
in this world, aud tin re will b i 
greal dill' renco in tlie next 

The daj of . ■ ' 
frightful ru * ' 

■■ ■ 

\ ... j ,. iu Chrisl ''■ van he no 
■ on. Why u it 
then, e,,iie 







"Htltllll I, LOT*l 

■ . 

. . plow, 

,■1., ,, ,i. irrr. 

, in Iip1|< him at join il I 

Hi light 

■ dying, 

i i ,,..-,. i 

i- ■ ' ■ "' ■'" 

■ vou, 
... .i 

■ Hfl i ■ ll '"' 
■' Here un I. Lord »*n'l me." 

-,.|. ii |b] i : nm II11.LMT. 



1'antihi; CftEl K, ir i ■ 

A i . hear from brethren at 

work, I will lay to yon, llint I left 

I,..,,,. lho7thol February, 1877, went 

... i -.,.. couDty, HI , and there tried t'. 

hold forth Hi" doctrii f Christ, where 

our faith and practice were not gencral- 
Iv known. I traveled through on the 
East line of Caw, then over into Mor- 

gi iniv, then South of Chandlcrs- 

Tilloand visited the brethren and sisters. 
Un.l preaching on Sunday. After ser- 
m, , t went to tin n iter and niU'iided to 

il Iinan< ■- of baptism, one being 

nodi willin ■ I take hw cross and follow 
Ji n May the Lord strengthen her in 
berservicos, Several others manifested 
n willingness to join with us, and help to 
v.... I. Km oul salvation, bul owing to 
the health <>i their families could not 
|, baptist d then. But they have, I 
flunk, counted the cosl and will be rc- 
oeWedatsomi : n time. So my breth- 
ren nn 'I sisters, you sec the great need of 
working while il if railed to-day, for the 

Dlglil i ' i :.' when nn i»oe can work. 

'II,.. ..], . r- r i . .- ,.i our In us, the certainty 
of death, the mui b lo be done, the good 
lo maintaiu, the evil to suppress should 
Cftu* nil to worl foi the good of Zion, 
and the good oi >ul Returned home 
on the 20lh ; found all well, thank the 
i I Lord for 1 1 1 - U sings. 

J. J. KlM'H.. 

\V, will than* 
Qod and '•'' 

mid til! wo attain the pria whicl i 

Father hot promised »■ 

Your brotbsr, 

I | i tfoOXAW. 
McDonald, I- . ! ■'■> 18 1877 



R0, U i —I havt nothing of 

|n( ioj nit' ii -i to C mnnicate to 

you at ilii- ii We arc having the 

usual vicissitudes of heat and cold, of 
itonn ■ ' :iuil dry. Seed 

time and harvest continue to succeed 
each other as thej did when Noahplant- 
ol it- fruit, and 
nature i outinui - to execute her mission 
with thiii fidelity that distinguishes the 
faithful servants of the Lord. Would 
that we could as faithfully adhere to the 
laws of our being, physically, morally, 
and spiritually. 

The famous " ark of salvation " is 
moving in our midst, and God's heralds 
are busy warning the giddy and sleeping 
multitudes, of the approaching destruc- 
tion ilnii i- denounci d against the world. 
\\Y bad it visit, recently, from breth- 
ren Hoses Brubaker and John Eller, of 
tin Roanoke "ingregatiou — two young 
and actirt soldiers who know how nnd 
i ua I be sword. They 
hi Id thn '! Johnsonville, and 

and warnings that 
will I* ''I i he Ham< - of hell in which the 

irers will burn for thous- , 
ands of years after the dissolution of; 
Our congregation "ill goon be at work ' 
preparing foi the approaching D. M., 
1 I nil will assemble , 

and another chapter be added to our 
i lh ! bow rapidly events 
and sea-nil-, air! sorrows and joys suc- 
ceed each other in this (ake, fleeting 
World; or -lnji poind 

i. and -■ we 

will U and i I C t all eternity in that 


To Bro. ChrWan Hop 

GRACE, pea i . ■■"■ il !■ ■■' i 
i .,,.., i ii...:, i e "■■' ■ i : i 
Mj bear) ii ofl n B led ■■■ 
(b r you i ''■'■ read ahou 
!lT . that havi been publishe l Some ol 
your letters have borni I 
DewS] . ipeciall] those thol I >ld u »b >ut 
Bra Hansen and bvcmI otheni having 
acoepted the term of nlvnUon 1 lil 

tie later, wc beard thai Bro. Hi to 

[n prison. 'I'l.i can i A manj ol u to 
feci like the aainte did when Herod ap- 
prehended Peter and ibul him in prison. 
I believe thai many prayen wenl op I ■ 
the "throne." Bm we ir< re made glad 

tohcarof hi* liberty again I ever 

consoled to know t hut it mu for "Jesus 
sake." 1, I'or one, ua sorry lo I" si thai 
the people over thare arc too Illiterate 
to understand the Scriptun ■ in their 
proper sense. It truly must sometimes 

be quite discouraging to lal inder dlf- 

ficulties with which you have met; but 
dear brother he nol discouraged, be "t 
good cheer, for the Lord will by and by 
appear upon the "troubled wal i 1 I 
when you meet with trouble, think ol 
Paul when hi* enemies atoned him to 
death, (as they supposed <\ may the 
Lord assist you in shnwini,' il>e ji.ojilc 
His will ; do not fail to show them the 
sinfulness of sin," warn themof tuecon- 
sequence of continuing therein; and if 
they will not hear, ami will expel you, 
doaa Paul and Silas did I Lots LS: 51 i 
And now may the God of all oomforl bfl 
with you ou your journey toward the 
City, and may ive iii.ti al the entrance 
thereof. Isaiah HoitNB& 


Woodford < !otjnty, Mi. 

BRO. J. H. Moori:: — Your papei 
make- its weekly vi-ii i ir home, 

and we think ii just the paper we need ; 
it brings words of oomforl and encour- 
agement from different parts of the 
brotherhood, and as we lovi ' ■ < ad 
church news, it ituiy lie of interest 1" 
some to bear from tlii- part i ■ ' 

The good work is moving on slowly,— 
There are Borne yet that are willing to 
renounce Baton, and turn in with tin- 
people of God. Aa theroadt wi 
and plenty of moon-light, the Brethren 
thought to hold a series of meetings, 
hence commenced Feb. I8th, andcontin- 
ed up to March the lili The tni clings 
were well attended, and then seemed lo 
be a good interest manifested through- 
out. Two precious souls b u 
in_- to submit to the ordinance of bap- 
tism, and live up to the teqoirementa ol 
the Go3pel ; and many more almost per 
suaded. Our prayer is thai they nun 
not only almost, but fully determine to 
be Christians. Could they say with the 
language of the prophet, let others do at 
they may, "hut as for me and my botlSl 
we will serve the lord." 

Roanoke, Hi C, Barks mi 

Burnett's Oi;i;j,k, March Bth, 1S77. 

WE eonimurii'i'd n nir. im^ in 1 1n Hal- 
■ niH.ny arm of tin 1 church, on 

the Bvening of the 19th of Jauuar] and 
continued to the 8th in.-t , hrotlier Jo- 
seph Amich, of White county, we with 
us most of the time; largo congregations 
and very good attention; only one re- 
ceived by baptism and one reclaimed. — 
Closed with a growing inte] 
last meetings wire much the largest in 
attendance. On Saturday th 
February, I met with the B 
their meeting-house in the I 
district, in Wells Co., in cburi 
Having no special business, wi bad a 
very pleasant meeting, at the Breth- 
ren here had juel Bhortly cl I 

ui in' ' tings, of foui t ■ 

■ | two additions by baptism. 
,. muted Bro, Hamilton 

ahoat half the timi ; «• Ibey ore onder 

rai < ii pleased to sea them 

i ntb ntivi ■ ea. I] reaehed for 

evening 1 1 1 ■ ( ' ' ■ ' 
forenoon. Lord's day evening I mel 
Bro. Hamilton al Markla We contin- 
ued meeting ol evening! till Thursday 

' ad d good or- 

■ ■ - 1 " ' ■ ■ i>« I 

i ; roory, I commenced 

■ i ii ii I I se in the Bala- 

rict ; preached nine d eoura 

th i nil was fourteen prcc i souli 

made willing to step into the liquid 

■r o i" immi rted in the "name ol 

and ..( the Bon, and of the 

M ,i) Ghost." On Saturday, the 3rd of 

M:,,. i, wc bad oui church meeting here 

in this arm of the church ; no special 

Onl unday, the 4th of March, 

ting in our large house, which 

'nil Of al 1W listeners — 

. hing those fourteen persons 
ivi re immi i i d. 
As ever, your brotlier, 

Saw bl Mtrry. 


From J. F. VAbt-nherry.— Brother 
Moore; — Permit me to give a report of 
o , ,:, - of meetings held in our meeting- 
bouse, commenced on the night of the 
15th of Fcb-i conducted by Bro. Eli 
Ti. «el,ol Vinton, Iowa, and continued 
until the 25th, He delivered, in all, 

ii.; . n -■ n is. The attendance being 

large, and bis sermons so pointed and 

Connected OS regards the great warfare 

between sin and holiness, held the atten- 

ii r the entire congregation through 

all the n tings. The members were 

much revived and sinners converted to 
God. Nine souls came out ou the Lord's 
.ill :mil were baptized on the 25th. — 
M ■■> Lhc I. ord grant grace that they may 
prove faithful in the good cause. Truly 
we have gnat reason to rejoice. Breth- 
ren lei n- give Grod the praise, and those 
mci tings "ill long be remembere*i by us 
all. Others who have been convicted 
will soon follow and unite with us. — 
Green, Iowa, 
Ft Potato Greek Church, Intl. 

Brotlier Moore: — We have had two 
. ■ etiogs at the. Bower's BChool 
I; in . tbii winter. The Eral was held by 
broihi i l Billbimer, oommenoing the 
first Saturday in February, and continu- 
ed till the following Tuesday night, and 

then, ii sequence of Bro. Billhimer's 

poor health, closed amidst the greatest 

] hvi lii t intereel ever manifest 9 or 

gotten up in (his immediate vicinity. — 
The iniui-l «ii.- L'i'eat among both the 
tnembei nnd outsldera. There were two 
applicants for baptism. The last Beries 
was held by Bro. A. Flora, commencing 
■ the 28rd of Feb,, and end- 
ing on Sunday night. He spoke to a 
crowded bouse. On Monday morning 
: it, he went to the water, and 
I many witnesses, bap- 
tized three, having a number of others 
couuting'the cost. May the good work 

g , and may the Lord bless the dear 

brethren that labored for ua "Bless the 
Lord ' > i"\ soul." Sfarftfl Bower*, Col- 
;.,,, pArCrftan Co., 2nd., JbTaran 9tli, 

From A. S. Leer.— On the lb"th of 
Fi b. we commenced a series of meetings 
about 20 miles North of us, at a place 
called Catagoula, ( where we have month- 
ly inei tings |, continued until the evening 
of ill'- -i I'll. Brethren John Metzgerand 
Jo ' i Ii Hendricks doing the preaching. 
Tin meetings were held in a school-house 

dderable i-i/.e, but was crowded 

ever] night, and some nighta they could 
nol nil '-" I into the bouse. Had a good 
intereel during the meeting. Good 
preaching, which made good impressions, 
And five additions by baptism, and we 
think a nnniliei muie, who are almost 
persuaded i" become Christians. Afor- 
.///, IfareA 9th, 1877. 

From George IV. Crlpe.— Brother 
in turned home last evening 
: town where I was at lost 
writing, We had a very good meeting, 
in ten days : four additions 
nnd one dt oi brother reclaim- 
ed, W. again had to quit too soon, bul 
my time wot up, I must attend i" the 

MM. "'.11 Hut for Cm, 
., ,. prid»J »<«•. M "" !"' 1 " 

v.,,,.,,, pra,ide»M. HdW *?a* 
.number of '»' "'" '■ ""'" "">' 

' ' >«■" ";" ",";', 

. becripUoM, but KU 
I il.c p.per «nd 8<" «"« 

brol g >"*. I!" "•?"., 

, iKndtoyou. M.J W- 

., ,k. I.-I* '»*' 

brethremtill rend He cull for more u» 

I, Glio.1 pre.cher.,»ndall of u. I>r»n! 

iereby You "ill be.r from me Bgsm 

i Lord mlh. Fr»tem.U; 

[If all our minislera when tbua travel- 

i uldiee Uial Bomegood agenl was 

Ml to work gathering subMribera lor the 
Bm mm nat Work, n grent deal Ol 

, ■ .1 bee mpliahed. All dewr- 

, n copies or proepectui foi 

such purpose, will drop us » ™'' •""' 
il,. v will lie Ibrwanled. — En.] 

From Texas.— Bnthst Moore:— I 
will drop you a few liuej this evening, 
for I think tliere are many brethren oud 
sister, that would like lo hear from us. 
The member, here ore in moderate 
health. We hare meeting about every 
Sunday, nnd for this country they are 
largely attended, and the best of order 
and attention. We think the prospects 
for building up a church here are good. 
Two more members have moved here 
from 111., and we hope to see others com- 
ing too, as we still have room iu this 
benolilul country, and pleasant climate. 
So far we are well pleased with our new 
home. Hairy Troxtl, Oordonmlle, 
Grayfon Co., Turn, March 5lh, 1877. 

From Bond Co., Ill— Our quarter- 
ly church meeting comes on Saturday, 
the 101b iust,, and we expect our Elder 
John Metzger to he with us on the occa- 
sion. We bad, last year, twenty-two ad- 
ditions by baptism, none yet this year, 
but we tliiuk from the iudicatious that 
several are seriously impressed, and will 
come ere long. Since the division of 
our church, I have the most of the labor 
to do in the church here. We held an 
election last fall and elected two to the 
ministry, namely, brother Martin White- 
neck and brother Jacob Root. Yours 
truly iu the bonds of love. Henry Jones, 
Pleasonl Mound, Bond Co., 111. 

I, s Snydor 75 .1 G Eby , , 

Marv Leedy 1 00 John II, „, r j: 

nil: v o 50 ci W Hojw [ ^ 

.1 Bowman 2 00 M-.t Ii I.,,.,, ,' 

MrsC Miller 1 35 Sam Baiter <. 


THE District Meeting for Northern 
Illinois nnd Wis, sin will beheld 

in the Milledgeville church, nine miles 
south of Lanark, commencing April 
30th, 1877, and it' necessary, will con- 
tinue over the next day- Delegate-s 
should be sent from all the churches, as 
considerable business, as well as mis- 
sionary matters, will come before the 
meeting. Delegates should come pre- 
pared to slay two days if necessary, so 
that the work need not be passed over iu 


Exoca E«Y. 

rj'Iii: Northern District of Ind., will 
\_ hold their District Meeting, Fri- 
day, April 20, 1877. at the Blue River 
church, Noble Co. There will be cou- 
convcyuuees at Albion, to convey the 
brethren to place of meeting on Thurs- 
day, before meeting, and also at Crom- 
well andCoIumbia cily. Remember the. 
day before the meeting, Thursday, you 
will be met. 

Jesse Calvert, Clerk 

,1 « Keefer 

26 B I lorn, i 

J M Hoblcr 2 711 G Aehenbren. 



2 BO 

R Bauiu 25 

J Wildfong 4 00 S Wine 

Hiram I Igg 10 Klin- Forney 1 ^ 

,1 i- Homey 25 .1 L Baiter ' [J 

\\ B Woodard 26 l> B Teetn jS 

A Miller 25 Frank Neal 4„ 5 

D Shivery 75 K I , onard -, 

\ ii l nno.rt 1 0() .1 II Moyei j- 

II Harris 1 00 David Zook »(J 

\l,. ii Moore 20 David Muore gn 

Ii h Miesiou 1 00 K E Reed i c (J 

,1 r. \\ ampler 75 .1 F Hess Re 

D F Kingery 100 AHStntsmanl7(j 

LeviGarber 2 20 M E R j, 

M t' Hnrdman 7 35 s Magee 355 

A II Miller 1 00 D Youiiec 235 

Henry Jones 2 25 W Ikenlurry 2un 

Henry Troxel 1 00 DelinnKclleylAJ 

A Carroll 1 00 Sam Murray 25 

H R King 1 00 LSnowber- 

I Horner 2 00 ger 2 00 

J H Kinzie 1 35 A Harley | M 
D N Workman 50 I) Bowers 4 7q 

SStudebalter 3 00 II H Hylton v, 

S M Loos 3 00 J Miller 1 nj 
M II Fowler 2(100 F R Welsel 10 

A E Evans 3 00 N A Frame 1 tut 

C Grnyniau 1 00 Irfvi Andes 1 50 

A H Miller 1 00 I.ydin Lnndii 2oo 

S M Loos 8 75 

— FO P.— 

: .'.: .: ; :'.::l:, Books, Pamphlets, etc. 

H C Longaneck- C A Kcigley 20 
er 2 70 L Sutphiu 1 00 
SSMobler 10 M E Rose 2.5 

J Umhangh G 75 J MWhitmer945 
W Miner 25 I) H NorcroasleO 

John Harshcy 3 20 S Beegbly 5 40 
EM Lnver 15 M .1 Wilson 135 

W 1 I J 45 S A Smith 16 

A M Shcllaber- G W Horner 26 

ger 270 HJDailey 30 
Cath. Davy 10 J H Kurt;. 1 00 

J P Ebersole 2 35 E II Fahues- 
J Swinger 270 lock 1 00 

Sam Hoffcrt 1 no Ed Bolinson 26 
J Irfluier J 711 JSMoasterson400 

Will M - I nil K Homer 1 15 


rlMIIS is the name of a beautiful Htho- 
X graphic map, giving a complete 
Bird'- Eye view of the Holy Land, m) 
euables the observer at a glance to hcWil 
all the cities, towns, rivers, brooks, lake., 
villi, vs ami mountains. In short, it La a 
perfect picture of the whole country, 
from Damascus to the desert of Gata.- 
It is the most complete thing of the kind 
we ever saw. By a few hours careful 
study, the different places mentioned in 
the Bible about Palestine, may be firmly 
fixed in the mind, milking the reads! si 
familiar with the location of these 1 
ferent places as the county in which he 
lives; thus aiding him in understandiu 
the Bible. Those who think there wm 
not water enough in Palestine ui ins 
merse people should carefully study thi, 
map. It is printed in beautiful colon, 
suspended On roller- ready for Imagine; 
is 23 by 35 iucbes in sine, and will be 
sent pOSt-paid for S2 00. 


The works ol 1 t-Al 11 3 J08BPHD8, lh 
learned rind nulliontic Jewish l.tstoriin, era- 
taniiriji fMt'nh Iwoks oi tlio Jewish rtniiquiiii", 

leven I k* of the Jewish nrar and TUB LIU: 

OI JOSKIMIL'S, "liii.'n by liionolf, snd B» 

bellishcd wilh elcganl ciigravings. The «'"' 

i ,-.,, rolume, neatij prialsd w' 

well 1 1 with &">d leather ■ L - 1 Dl io-i-|.n 

f lir f ,, ..".iM.. iinv one sending that amouni m 
this otTicc. 



Ch Throe Venn in the Holy City, beingsiffl 
of letters, giving ■' lire-like picture, snd r| 
e.l ns by nn eye-witness, nil tlio scene* * 
wonderful incident* in tlie life of JmwJ 
Nttrnrolli, froni His baptism i» Jordan to 
crucifixion on Calvary; by J. H- Isora«aii>- 
Ncatlj printed, and well hound in cloth. 
will be poat-pnid ror*2.00. ftddrWl| 

Tho Doctrine of the Brethren Dofendsi — ''^ 
","l practiceofrt" 

of the 

lll'l ' t( 

l! 1 ;" 1 ; „„;„,„„ » w. 

ler Price, ly m&il, ;i 00. 

sihed «J 

Trine Immors on Triced to the Apostles- 
in K ftoolloc "■ ■■'' '' ' i 

I,.,.,, | .„„-„„l -tntli..!--, l-v> vl»* 

H,,., ,,,., -,. »„- iii.' "niy 

'-T -■--- ; "-';;; r;;"^ 

lli.'ir .liilH' -il.'H ■ '■' ' ,„ 

I',,,.., 26 cent , Bvocopioa V I 11 '"" 
[2 ,„, 

,,., ,,i the above worl 
rcoeipl "f H"' annoied pi 

. ...t.1 pMl-pB"' 

„ CarefuIU * 

J. H. MO0EE.Lan^' CarwllC *' 

The Brethren At Work. 

"Behold I bring you good Tidinga of great Joy, uAWi thaU 

unto all People." — Luke 2, 10. 

Vol. II. 

Lanark, 111., March 26, 1877. 

No. 13. 

The Brethren at Work. 




R. H. Miller, .... Ladoga, Ind. 

I \V Stein Neuitonia, Mo. 

p. Vaniman Virden, III 

D.B.Mentzer, ■ • ■ Way-nenboro, Pa. 

Maltie A. Lear, .... Urbana, IU. 

.■Tlie Brethren Dt Work." will be sent posi- 
„.;A lo nny nddrcss in tiio United Stales or 

& n ,fo?*136 P or an - Those EMullng 

S nU« and *10 80, wi receive. ft n exit* 
eouv frt'o of charge i'"f nil ■"'« t'"s number 
&<ml "ill be allowed IS cent, for each ad- 
Moral .mm,, Which amount can be 
fr money, before sending il tons. 

Money Orders. Drafts, and Registered Leltern 
„,«■ be Will nl ol,r ri3k * T,lt *y sll,,u,J bc mllJe 
pnynbleiu J. H. Moore. 

Subscriptiona, communications, etc., ahould 
be addressed: J. E. MOORE, 

Lanark, Carroll Co., Ill 


MARCH 36. 1877. 

—Preach the Word. 

—No two truths ever contradict, 

Truth loses nothing by investigation 

—Home is the place to use good man- 

—If you would he wise hear twice .to 
Breaking once. 

-^Scolding daughters usually make 
Bcolding wives. 

— ShBin died only ten years before the 
birth of Jacob. 

—Wise men are not generally hasty. 
Deep rivers run slow. 

—Truth, like gold, the more it is rub- 
bed the brighter it shines. 

— If a man is seeking error, the Bible 
is the wrong [.luce t.. find it. 

—We still huve on hand some Alma- 
nacs. Price 10 cts. per copy. 

—When you start for heaven never 
look hack — remember Lot's wife. 

—Three were baptized in the Arnold's 
Grove chinch last Sunday the 18th. 

—Never be afraid to tell the truth, 
but shun a lie us you would a viper. 

—The preachers belong to the church, 
and not the church to the preachers. 

— Reading the Bible for mistakes is 
like hunting iu a pile of gold fur sand. 

— Sometimes wolves will wear sheep's 
clothing, but sheep never wear wolf's 

—There is no good logic requiring, 
that a man should put a one story bruin 
in a two story hat. 

— Popular sentiments, like the wind, 
change with the season; but true Chris- 
tianity never changes. 

—There are about eighteen Brethren 
meetitig-hoiiMH within twenty-five or 
thirty miles of Lanark. 

—Home men's sins follow after them. 
So it is with Tom Paine, though dead bis 
evil work is still going on, 

There are some people who walk so 
close to the world that it is difficult to 
tell which side they are on. 

^— Those wishing copies of No. 1 for 
airtribution can be .-up]. lied, as we still 
have on hand some of the reprint. 

— The Western Herald, South English, 
«wa, 1ms published our article giving an 
■««a»t of the Brethren. The same ar- 
™« has also been published m The 
pWfoo Courier, Iowa. 

—Those who sow wild oats may expect 
to reap what they bow. Sow to the spir- 
it and then we shall reap life everlasting 

—Never refuse to do right simply lo- 
calise the popular influence is against 
you. Popular sentiment is not always 

—Education, like money, if a man is 
going to make a bad use of it. the less he 
has the better it is for both him ami the 

— Some people make no difference be- 
tween the "costly array" forbidden by 
Paul and good substantial clothing that 
is useful to all. 

—If infidels would work as hard to 
harmonize the Bible, as they do to make 
it contradict, both they and the world 
would be much better off. 

— The cattle disease in Denmark is 
killing off the cattle at an alarming rate. 
The Danes are said to he depending on 
the United States for meat. 

—The Jews, especially of England, 
are Hocking back to Palestine in large 
numbers. It is said they look to the for- 
mation of a Jewish republic. 

—Nine were lately baptized near St. 
Joseph, Champaign Co., 111., at one of 
our old preaching points. Bro. Joh.n 
Metzger conducted the meeting. 

— Christians, like trees, need an occa- 
sional pruning that they may bear much 
fruit. Bad habits, like water sprouts, 
will grow and they must be cut off. 

— The man who wants to know which 
of the three dips in baptism contains the 
virtue, should he able to tell which of 
the seven dips cured Naatuan of his lep- 

— The way a certain woman proved 
that feet-washing was not taught in the 
Bible, was by producing a New Testa- 
ment with the 13th chapter of John 
torn out. 

— It is not what one eats that benefits 
the body, but what is digested. So iu 
reading; not that which is read but that 
which is remembered is what improves 
the mind. 

— The way to heaven is straight and 
narrow, but the road to destruction is 
wide and crooked enough to pass by all 
the places of amusement and nonsense iu 
the world 

— Wc are sorry to say that we have 
not yet been able to get another supply 
of Hymn Books. We